《Reincarnated in the Apocalypse: Invincibility Starts From Killing Enemies With My Own Hands》 Chapter 1 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°i didn¡¯t expect there to be a spirit origin pearl hidden here. today is really my lucky day! ¡°chu xiu, i¡¯m so grateful to you for giving me this great opportunity. i¡¯ll accept it with a smile. hahahahaha! ¡°to thank you, i¡¯ll send you to your death as a reward. don¡¯t be too grateful to me!¡± ¡°not good, boss. a king-grade corpse beast is coming!¡± ¡°tsk, break his limbs and let him buy time for us as bait! ¡°goodbye, chu xiu. also, thank you for the spirit origin pearl! ¡°hahahahahahaha!¡± click, click. an intense pain swept through his entire body. chu xiu stared fixedly at the departing figure. his heart was filled with indignation! ¡°just a little more, just a little more, and i could¡­¡± ¡°roar!!!¡± an overwhelming roar resounded. chu xiu felt his body tremble. then, his vision turned black¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ in a single villa in a well-known villa district in west rainbow city. ¡°chen li, i¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± with a furious roar filled with killing intent, chu xiu suddenly sat up from the bed. ¡°huff! huff!¡± at this moment, he was covered in cold sweat and panted as he looked around. ¡®what¡¯s going on?! i¡¯m still alive? wasn¡¯t i chewed alive by a king-grade zombie beast?¡¯ looking at the abnormally familiar surroundings, chu xiu was a little surprised. he remembered that he had clearly discovered a fortuitous opportunity by luck earlier. before he could enjoy it, he was discovered by his enemy, and his fortuitous opportunity was snatched away. in the end, he died with hatred. how did he come to another place in the blink of an eye? ¡®wait, this is!¡¯ chu xiu suddenly thought of something. he quickly got up and went to the head of the bed. sure enough, he saw the pineapple phone1 by the bed. he quickly turned on the phone. ¡°year 2023, july 8th!¡± looking at the time displayed on his phone, chu xiu found it unbelievable. he searched online in disbelief. he realized that today was indeed the 8th of july, 2023! at the same time, he saw something on his phone. news of abnormal scenes in various places was reported. especially when he saw many red clouds appear. they had already lasted for many days. chu xiu let go of the phone and sat at the head of the bed in a daze. ¡°red clouds, an abnormal environment, and july 8th, i was really reborn!¡± looking at the familiar arrangements around him, chu xiu was very sure that he had really been reborn. recalling his experience, he immediately felt that it was very difficult! his name was chu xiu. he was 25 years old this year, and was the boss of a listed company. three years ago, his parents had an accident, making him take a leave of absence from school when he was in university to deal with the company his parents had been running. thanks to some coincidences and decisive decisions, he seized the opportunity and obtained financial freedom. originally, he could have lived a carefree life. however, he did not expect to encounter the end of the world! ¡®it¡¯s july 8th, so there¡¯s still a week before the blood rain falls.¡¯ chu xiu walked out of the room to the balcony and looked up at the sky. it was already morning, but the dense red clouds in the sky did not dissipate. if one kept staring, it would make one feel depressed and uneasy. it had been more than a month since this red cloud appeared. at first, people were curious, but later on they got used to it. they just treated it as an accident of nature. however, chu xiu knew that the appearance of this red cloud was not something natural. a week later, the noon on july 15th. that was a day that chu xiu could not forget. that day was also the day the chaotic apocalypse began! that day, the red clouds strangely dissipated, and then the black sun rose. at that time, countless people walked out to see this magical scene. fast-forward almost 10 minutes after the black sun rose. there was suddenly rain in the cloudless sky. furthermore, it was a very bright red rain of blood! countless people were caught off guard by the rain of blood. as for chu xiu, because he happened to be flirting with a girl in the hotel, he was not drenched in the blood rain. however, it was also because of this that he saw the cruel scene after the blood rain with his own eyes! after the blood rain stopped, all the creatures that were drenched by the blood rain mutated! this included the majority of humans, 70% of them! they had become crazy monsters that did not have any consciousness, and only knew how to eat meat and drink blood! as for the animals and plants, they also mutated into terrifying creatures! the ants became the size of a human head, and savagely tore apart human buildings. countless plants mutated and grew larger. some trees mutated until they were as tall as 30-floor buildings! at that moment, order collapsed and the world was in chaos. everyone went crazy seeking survival! the entire planet expanded dozens of times in size before being enveloped by the red fog. all the electronic signals failed, except for some simple appliances. those precise machines that relied on very accurate electromagnetic signals had lost their effect! this especially included the satellites around the planet and the space stations. they were all ineffective, and could not be used! chu xiu was someone who had personally experienced this apocalypse, and had been lucky to survive. unfortunately, after the apocalypse, all his money had become useless paper. during the apocalypse, strength was the only standard. and because he had been hiding in the hotel, he had missed many opportunities. as such, in the next five years, he had been able to become a grade 4 warrior thanks to his ruthlessness, but on the whole, he was still at the bottom of the struggle. even if he happened to discover an unused spirit origin pearl, he did not expect his whereabouts to be known by his enemies and his opportunity to be snatched away. in the end, his limbs were broken, and he became the food of a zombie beast! ¡°i didn¡¯t expect to be reborn a week before the apocalypse! ¡°hehe, hehe, hahahaha! i, chu xiu, am alive!!!¡± chu xiu laughed heartily. a bright light at the end of the tunnel, a chance to survive in a desperate situation! even though he had experienced five years of brutal life, this was the first time he had felt so happy! ¡®phew, since it¡¯s a week before the apocalypse, i have to make plans early!¡¯ chu xiu slowly heaved a sigh of relief to vent the frustration in his heart. ¡®a week later, when the blood rain descends, special opportunities will appear at the same time! ¡®i was very careful before i was reborn, causing me to miss many opportunities. ¡®but this time, i definitely won¡¯t give up. i want to catch them all! ¡®besides, there¡¯s that guy, even though we don¡¯t know him now. ¡®however, this doesn¡¯t stop me from taking action in advance! ¡®chen li, i will definitely kill you with my own hands this time!¡¯ the killing intent in chu feng¡¯s heart soared when he thought of the person who had caused him to undergo rebirth. his eyes revealed a cold killing intent that would make people tremble unconsciously. during the apocalypse, having enemies was not a special thing. however, when it was someone who had snatched chu feng¡¯s great opportunity, this enemy had to die! Chapter 2 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations chu xiu thought about chen li¡¯s matter for a short while. he temporarily threw it to the back of his mind. now, even if he found the other party, he could not do anything. after all, the following seven days were still the time of peace. if he were to kill someone now, it would be difficult for him to escape. even if he were captured and locked up, he could escape after the apocalypse. however, that would be a waste of time. wouldn¡¯t he have wasted seven days that could be spent on important development? as long as his plan was successful, there would be plenty of opportunities for revenge in the future. ¡®the blood rain hasn¡¯t started yet. i need to prepare some supplies first.¡¯ chu xiu quickly came up with a plan in his mind, which was to prepare the supplies needed for the apocalypse first. one had to know that even five years after the apocalypse, clean food was very important. this was because during the apocalypse, most of the creatures and plants were drenched in the blood rain. they would all be infected by the blood rain and mutate. although those mutated creatures and plants could also be hunted and eaten, they contained a special poison that was very difficult to detoxify. one had to know that he could not ignore those poisons. if he accumulated too much, he would himself transform into one of those mutated monsters without any rationality. even if he became a warrior and opened his gene lock, it would also be very difficult to get rid of the poison. those toxins could be dispelled. as long as one became a warrior, they could use their own strength to deal with them. however, the dissolution process would also affect the body. at the same time, it would greatly delay one¡¯s cultivation. this was also the reason why chu xiu had always been a grade 4 warrior before his rebirth. it was because he had eaten a large number of creatures and plants that had been infected by the blood rain. as a result, dealing with the toxins delayed the growth of his strength. however, if he didn¡¯t eat or ate too little, he would be unable to replenish his energy. it would also make his health deteriorate, and his life would be in danger. this resulted in him being stuck at grade 4 and not advancing at all. moreover, there was no way to break out of this cycle. of course, this couldn¡¯t be helped. it was based on chu xiu¡¯s situation back then. after the apocalypse, many top experts had been born. those experts did not appear out of thin air. if this blood poison could not be resolved, then those top-notch experts would not exist. as for the reason why those top experts were top experts, it was because of the opportunity that the other party had obtained! it was also a precious treasure, the spirit origin pearl, that had caused chu xiu to be killed and reborn. chu xiu was very clear about the use of the spirit origin pearl. because that was something that was necessary to become a top-notch expert. no top-notch expert could become stronger without relying on the spirit origin pearl. this was because the spirit origin pearl had a very important function, and that was to eliminate the blood rain poison! according to chu xiu¡¯s understanding, the appearance of the spirit origin pearl was accompanied by a rain of blood. the location of the spirit origin pearl was very random. it might condense in some corner. the strength spirit origin pearl that chu xiu had encountered before his rebirth had been found in a dark corner. however, there were very few spirit origin pearls. there was once a very idle top expert who calculated this. he counted the top powerhouses in every city, and then calculated some data. he came to the conclusion that there were no more than 10 of them in a city! this conclusion had been proven by many parties, and it was indeed so. furthermore, after the use of the spirit origin pearls was discovered, they had long been monopolized by large factions. this was because as long as one obtained a spirit origin pearl, it meant that there was a path to become a top-notch expert. it was also because of this that five years later, the spirit origin pearl that chu xiu had accidentally discovered had really been a huge opportunity. unfortunately, because he had been ambushed in the end, his opportunity had been snatched away by others. at the thought of that scene, chu xiu could not resist the urge to kill. ¡®just you wait, chen li. when the time comes, i will let you experience the pain i suffered!¡¯ after ruthlessly remembering the other party in his heart, chu xiu shifted his gaze back to the map on the computer screen. this map displayed the entire territory of west rainbow city. some parts were marked with strange symbols. this map was not simple. it was the map of the private safe haven that chu xiu had just obtained. this map was provided by a private shelter company. after chu xiu realized that he had been reborn, he immediately contacted the local shelter company. after the apocalypse, this kind of shelter was actually a safe place. of course, this was only in the early stages, but precisely because it was in the early stages, the existence of this shelter became very important. one had to know that when cultivating, one needed a safe place. if he cultivated in a dangerous place and reached a critical juncture, and a danger suddenly appeared, he might die on the spot. even those top-notch powerhouses would make a shelter their stronghold. moreover, if the shelter was prepared well, they could plant pollution-free vegetables. in the future, not all plants would be polluted by the blood rain. there would be some changes slowly, and these changes were all good changes. to warriors who had awakened genes, it was very useful. and now, chu xiu was carefully looking at the shelter that the other party had marked. ¡®this place, no. this place is too close to the zoo. ¡®this position is not good, either. i remember that a top-notch mutated plant was born there.¡¯ chu xiu looked at the map seriously. it was not that he had not considered other cities. however, after the apocalypse, every city was actually indirectly separated. airplanes and trains were no longer usable, and it was difficult for small cars to move forward alone. as for chu xiu, he had been in west rainbow city for the past five years, so he was very familiar with the city. if he suddenly changed cities, not only would he lose the advantage he had due to his rebirth, but he would also not be able to guarantee that he would obtain a spirit origin pearl! one had to be aware that chu xiu knew very well the location of most of the spirit origin pearls in xihong city! as far as he knew, there were four locations where the spirit origin pearls were born. there were only eight spirit origin pearls discovered in those four locations. coupled with the one he had accidentally discovered, there were nine spirit origin pearls! it was already very close to the number of people in a city that did not exceed 10. as for why he knew so much, one reason was because the person who obtained the spirit origin pearl was showing off. and most people thought that since this place had already born one spirit origin pearl, then it was very likely that another one would be born in the surroundings. this was also a characteristic of the spirit origin pearls. in other words, although they appeared randomly, they liked to appear together. in other words, if a spirit origin pearl appeared there, there would definitely be another around. at least two would appear, and some areas would even have three. at that moment, chu xiu was staring at a spot! because he clearly knew that position. after the apocalypse, three spirit origin pearls would be born in that location! Chapter 3 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°golden dragon poem grand hotel!¡± looking at the name on the map, a glint flashed across chu xiu¡¯s eyes. he remembered very clearly. this was the only place where three spirit origin pearls had been born. moreover, in the world before rebirth, three top-notch experts had been born there! it was precisely thanks to this hotel¡¯s existence that they became top-notch experts after discovering the three spirit origin pearls. except for this place, only two spirit origin pearls were born in other places! moreover, the location was very remote. it would take a long time to find it! after the apocalypse, danger was everywhere. if he could not have the power to protect himself immediately, then one step would be slow, and every step would be slow! ¡®there¡¯s a safe shelter five kilometers away from this hotel!¡¯ chu xiu¡¯s eyes lit up. he quickly found a place that suited his taste. after comparing this safe haven with chu xiu¡¯s previous address, he realized that even after the apocalypse, it was a very famous safehold. this was because the shelter was in a very safe area. during the apocalypse, be it the living beings or the surface, there had been huge changes. some places were even shattered, or terrifying monsters were born around them. therefore, while chu xiu previously saw a few good, safe shelters on the map, after comparing it with his memories, they were either destroyed by the topographical changes, or there were many terrifying monsters as neighbors. even if he stayed in such a place for a while, there would be many troublesome things in the future. fortunately, after carefully comparing the mao with his memories, he still found a good place. chu xiu did not dare to be careless. he carefully verified his memories. even though he had many years of survival experience, and knew the surrounding map after the apocalypse by heart, chu xiu also needed to carefully identify it before he could confirm the outcome. ¡°this is it!¡± chu xiu quickly set his goal. at the same time, he picked up his phone and quickly made a call. ¡°boss, what can i do for you?¡± on the other end of the phone, a crisp voice sounded. when chu xiu heard it, his face darkened. however, he did not show it. instead, he spoke in his usual tone. ¡°i have something for you to do now. that is to announce the sale of all the shares i have in the dragon cauldron group!¡± after hearing chu xiu¡¯s arrangements, the person on the other end of the phone clearly took a cold breath. at the same time, she paused for a few seconds. it was obvious that she was shocked by chu xiu¡¯s instructions! this was because chu xiu wasn¡¯t selling ordinary products. instead, he was selling shares of a world-class top-500 corporation! one had to know that chu xiu¡¯s shares were worth tens of billions! and chu xiu actually wanted to sell all these shares. this matter was simply too shocking. if this deal was really made, there would definitely be a huge commotion! ¡°b-boss, are you sure you want to announce this news?¡± hearing the woman¡¯s trembling voice on the other end of the phone, chu xiu said coldly, ¡°are you questioning my decision?¡± ¡°no, no, boss. i¡¯ll get right on it.¡± after hearing the other party¡¯s reply, chu xiu hung up. he glanced at his phone, and saw the other party¡¯s name. a cold glint flashed across chu xiu¡¯s eyes when he saw this name. the other party was his secretary who handled part of his matters. at the same time, the other party was also his junior, and was somewhat familiar with him in private. when the other party encountered a problem, he helped her and made her his secretary. before the apocalypse, chu xiu had also fully trusted the other party. however, he had never expected that after the apocalypse, he would have temporarily lost contact with the other party. when they had met again, they had met at his private villa. initially, chu xiu had been quite happy to meet someone he had known and could have trusted in the apocalypse! unexpectedly, the other party had relied on his trust to cheat him out of the key to his villa. after that, she had even rejected him, and had deliberately made a noise1! it had directly attracted the surrounding monsters, forcing chu xiu to flee in a sorry state. he had almost died. it could be said that he had narrowly escaped death. even when he had become a warrior in the future and met her again, he realized that the other party had already joined a faction formed by a top female expert. moreover, she had been well-regarded by the said female top expert. in this situation, he could¡¯ve only swallowed his anger, and planned to forget about this matter. however, he had not expected the other party to have no intention of letting him off. she had relied on the faction she belonged to to suppress him crazily, openly and secretly, making it very difficult for him to obtain resources. as a result, chu xiu¡¯s cultivation was greatly delayed, and he had been stuck as a grade 4 warrior. moreover, she had sent many people to kill him, putting him in danger at all times. to a certain extent, the other party had also contributed to chu xiu¡¯s death. he did not understand how he had offended the other party! however, chu xiu did not plan to take action now. he would wait until the time was right. since he had been reborn, he would definitely not make those mistakes again. he would use the same method to take revenge! ¡®however, the most important thing now is to prepare for the apocalypse. ¡®go buy that shelter now!¡¯ chu xiu quickly made a decision. he immediately tidied up and walked out of the villa. red clouds covered the sky, but the sky was not dark. chu xiu drove a luxury car. it was bright red, and had a cool appearance. it attracted the attention of some young ladies by the roadside. there were even a few who thought that they were good-looking, and posed to show off their figures. they hoped that chu xiu could see them so that something pleasant would happen. if it had been before his rebirth, he might have gone to play. however, after his rebirth, when he saw these ordinary sights on the streets, a dazed expression flashed across his face. he had not seen such peace for a long time. in the days after the apocalypse, not only had he had to think of a way to obtain supplies, he had had to be careful of the danger of the monsters at all times and be wary of the intrigues between humans. especially in the last two years, when he had gone through many perils due to accidentally meeting ye zixuan. in the end, chu xiu had even watched helplessly as he had died in the mouth of the corpse beast! honk, honk, honk! the ear-piercing sound of a car horn sounded behind him. ye tian came back to his senses, and saw that the green light had been on for a long time. when the cars behind saw that chu xiu had not moved, they immediately became a little anxious, and hurriedly honked to remind him. facing this, chu xiu only calmly started the car. after an impassioned engine roar, he sped away, leaving the other cars behind. in the car behind, the driver who had just honked watched enviously as he listened to the engine sound of chu xiu¡¯s red sports car and watched the figure that drove away in the blink of an eye. if he was not mistaken, that car was a sports car worth tens of millions. it was a car he¡¯d never be able to afford in his life. if he hadn¡¯t had an emergency, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to honk at it. Chapter 4 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the red sports car stopped in front of a company. chu xiu walked out of the car. there were already a few people standing at the entrance of the company. they were specially waiting here. when they saw chu xiu get out of the car, they hurriedly walked over. ¡°welcome to our company, mr. chu. we¡¯ve prepared everything you need,¡± one of the men in suits said with a bright smile. one had to know that he was extremely happy when he received chu xiu¡¯s message. when the other party had asked for information previously, he had thought that the other party had just been putting in some effort on a whim. unexpectedly, not long later, he received the news that the other party wanted to order a safe shelter. moreover, the other party ordered the only large shelter. originally, it was only used as an advertisement and publicity. it was already very expensive to build, but he did not expect the other party to buy it directly. chu xiu followed them to a luxurious reception room. the man who had just spoken handed over a document, and said, ¡°mr. chu, take a look. this is the information of fallout shelter no. 3. ¡°this shelter can be said to be the best shelter in the city. ¡°the cost of building it was very expensive. moreover, the internal circulation system inside was jointly designed by many environmental experts and biological experts. ¡°if anything happens, you can live inside for 70 years. it really can be done! ¡°there¡¯s no need to worry about the defense of this shelter, except for the three layers of isolation. ¡°although the shelter itself is buried deep underground, its entire body is made of the latest t40 alloy. it can even withstand a nuclear bomb and isolate radiation!¡± when the middle-aged man introduced the shelter, his tone was very confident. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll take it, but i have some requests!¡± chu xiu looked at the information, and compared it with his memories. after discovering that there was not much difference, he decided on the spot. this made the middle-aged man at the side plan to continue using his glib tongue. upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, he lost control and bit her tongue. ¡°cough, alright, alright. mr. chu, if you have any needs, feel free to ask!¡± the middle-aged man had no doubts about chu xiu¡¯s decision. he knew the other party¡¯s identity. the other party was really young and rich. as he was a tycoon in the city, his personal assets were the number one in the city! ¡°i see that the equipment here is perfect. moreover, some vegetable greenhouses have always been planted. there¡¯s no need to change these places, but i need to prepare supplies here.¡± chu xiu pointed to an underground area. this place was specially used to store supplies. however, because this shelter was mainly used for publicity, there were not many supplies prepared inside, so chu xiu got the other party to fill this place up. ¡°then, in this animal area, arrange for chickens, ducks, geese, pigs, sheep, cows, and so on. ¡°prepare a pair of each for me. this money can be added to the total cost of the fallout shelter.¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s arrangements, the middle-aged man was a little surprised. however, he did not hesitate. instead, he quickly nodded to show that he understood and would immediately make arrangements. in his opinion, this should be a hobby of the rich. ¡°let¡¯s fix these places again. i need you to hand it over within five days. can you do it?¡± after chu xiu pointed at a few more places, the middle-aged man quickly calculated in his heart. ¡°don¡¯t worry, mr. chu. your request can be fulfilled in three days. ¡°however, i need you to pay the deposit first, mr. chu. ¡°the overall cost of this shelter has already exceeded 100,000,000 yuan. if you want to buy it, i can give you a discount. i can help you settle your needs for free,¡± the middle-aged man said carefully. although he knew that the other party was rich, he was also worried that the other party would change his mind. ¡°sure, take me to pay the deposit. then, the faster the handover, the faster i can pay the rest. ¡°if the handover takes place within three days, i can pay the balance on the day of the handover!¡± chu xiu directly stated his plan. one had to know that there was a deal like this in the shelter. most people would make an issue out of the deadline for the final payment. after many people bought shelters, the remaining payment might drag on for a while. therefore, when the middle-aged man heard this, his eyes immediately lit up. he hurriedly called his subordinates to prepare the contract. soon, after both parties signed the contract, they paid a deposit of 300,000,0001. under everyone¡¯s respectful accompaniment, chu xiu left the company and drove away. on the way, he even rejected the middle-aged man who offered twins. the other party said that he was helping the two parties communicate. chu xiu knew the other party¡¯s true purpose. if it was before his rebirth, he might have taken them away long ago, but now his mind was not on these things. when he returned to the car, he looked at the time. it was already two in the afternoon. ¡®there are still six and a half days. i have to hurry up. i must occupy all the advantages this time!¡¯ a determined look flashed across chu xiu¡¯s eyes as he drove straight to the company. ¡°hello, boss.¡± chu xiu had already walked into the office building. amidst the employees¡¯ greetings, chu xiu strode towards his office. as soon as he sat down, a well-dressed and cute female secretary walked over, and said, ¡°boss, the news has been released. many organizations are already interested.¡± chu xiu sized her up. she was the person that chu xiu had hated so much before his rebirth. chu xiu had always been very clean when it came to people who had worked under him. he wouldn¡¯t do something like a secretary doing nothing thing1. therefore, he was just doing business with the other party and adding on their relationship as schoolmates. at that moment, chu xiu carefully sized up the other party. he was shocked to discover a trace of hatred hidden in the other party¡¯s eyes. if it had been before the apocalypse, chu xiu might not have felt this trace of hatred. however, after five years of experience in the apocalypse, he had an almost instinctive sense of malice. therefore, he was surprised that the other party really had ill intentions towards him. however, chu xiu did not intend to ask. since he knew that there was hatred, they were enemies. especially when he thought of what had happened after the apocalypse, chu xiu would not let go of his grudge with a smile. after looking at ye zixuan calmly, chu xiu nodded to show that he understood. then, he continued to turn on his computer, and began to search for some information. when ye zixuan saw chu xiu lowering his head to look at the computer, deep hatred flashed across her eyes. ¡®if you could have given it your all, my father wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡¯ suppressing the hatred in her heart, ye zixuan revealed a cute smile and turned to leave. after hearing the door close, chu xiu looked up. rubbing his chin, chu xiu continued to focus on the computer. Chapter 5 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡®it looks like i can sell the shares soon, so the money on my hands is enough.¡¯ chu xiu stared at the map on the computer, and began to think of a plan. in this life, he definitely had to grasp all the opportunities he could. especially the spirit origin pearls. if possible, he had to get them all. because the spirit origin pearls scattered when they landed, there would be many uncertainties. therefore, he decided that before the apocalypse happened, he¡¯d use money to create the best opportunities for himself. since the spirit origin pearls were scattered in different places, then he would buy all the scattered places! at that time, all peoples and creatures inside would be cleared out, leaving only an empty space! at that time, he would have enough time to obtain these spirit origin pearls. ¡®however, it¡¯s a pity that i can¡¯t buy the hotel, and i can¡¯t book it.¡¯ chu xiu looked at the place where the three spirit origin pearls were born, and felt a little regretful. because on the 15th, it had already been booked. the other party had booked the entire hotel for a banquet. chu xiu had also been invited to participate when they had invited the entire city¡¯s rich people. at that time, after he had participated, he had hooked up with a few beauties, and entered the hotel room to have fun. now that he had been reborn, although he could not book the entire hotel, he could still be invited to participate. then, he would find an opportunity to find the spirit origin pearls. after all, before his rebirth, most people had not known about the effects of the spirit origin pearl. even if they could tell that it was extraordinary, they would put it away and prepare to test it before using it. the first person to use the spirit origin pearl had only been known after the effects had been tested and announced. therefore, to chu xiu, this was also an excellent opportunity. referencing his memories, he drew circles around the places where the spirit origin pearls would appear during the apocalypse. just as he readied the information, chu xiu heard hurried footsteps outside the door. then, he saw the office door open. two men walked in with angry and anxious expressions. ¡°xiao chu, we heard that you were going to sell your company shares. how could you do that?! this company belongs to our chu family. how can you sell it!¡± the middle-aged man in the lead said anxiously. ¡°that¡¯s right, cousin. why didn¡¯t you tell us about such a big thing?¡± the young man beside the middle-aged man also spoke with a puzzled expression. looking at the two people who had barged into the room, chu xiu stared at them expressionlessly. the two of them, who had originally planned to continue fooling around, saw chu xiu¡¯s expression. for some reason, they felt a chill in their hearts, and did not dare to continue speaking loudly. seeing that the two of them were silent, chu xiu smiled. one of the two people who barged into the office was his second uncle, chu zhengyang. the other was his second uncle¡¯s son, chu xinghe. seeing the two of them appear in front of him, chu xiu felt happy for the first time. it was not the joy of seeing his family, but the joy of being able to kill them again. although the two people in front of him were related to him by blood, they were actually enemies. after chu xiu¡¯s parents met with an accident, he endured the pain, and took a leave of absence to return to the company. the other two saw that he was just a university student, so they actually wanted to seize the assets left to him by his parents. the other party had even specially used many dirty methods. if not for his parents¡¯ complete will and his means, he might really have been scammed by the other party until he had had nothing left. after the apocalypse, the other party had even clung to ye zixuan. they had wanted to help her target chu xiu. as for chu xiu, he had waited for an opportunity to kill the two of them. however, he had killed them in a hurry at that time, so he had not felt any sense of vindication. now that the two of them appeared in front of him again, chu xiu was sincerely happy. ¡°second uncle, i know why you¡¯re here. if you don¡¯t want me to sell it, you can buy it yourself. ¡°i won¡¯t object. if you don¡¯t have enough money, you can also borrow from the bank. ¡°as long as you pay, i can make the decision. the priority buyer will be you.¡± after hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, the two of them, who were originally unhappy, could not believe their ears. ¡°is what you said true? little chu, i¡¯m your elder. you can¡¯t lie,¡± chu zhengyang said excitedly. one had to know that he had been coveting the shares in chu xiu¡¯s hands for a long time. ¡°i¡¯ll keep my word. as long as you get enough money in two days, i¡¯ll sell it to you,¡± chu xiu replied with a smile. he knew why the two of them were so happy. his dragon cauldron group was currently at the stage of rapid development. the shares in his hands could be said to go up in price every day. if the apocalypse didn¡¯t happen, his shares would increase by half in a month. hence, when they heard that chu xiu was willing to sell it to them, chu zhengyang and chu xinghe were overjoyed. at this moment, chu zhengyang rolled his eyes, and played the emotional card. ¡°chu xiu, don¡¯t be too stuck up. after all, we¡¯re all family. the price should be lower.¡± upon hearing chu zhengyang¡¯s words, chu xiu regained his composure, and said coldly, ¡°within two days, i can sell it to you if you gather enough money at the market price. in two days, i¡¯ll sell it directly to someone who can afford it. ¡°alright, i have something on, so i¡¯ll leave first. remember, i¡¯ll sell when the cash¡¯s ready. ¡°it has to be in full cash. no advances for asset swaps.¡± with that said, chu xiu stood up and left the office, ignoring the two of them. the two of them were surprised by chu xiu¡¯s change in attitude. after chu xinghe saw chu xiu leave, he asked chu zhengyang, who was at the side, uncertainly, ¡°father, that bastard chu xiu has left. is what he said true?¡± chu zhengyang stood rooted to the ground with a hesitant expression. in the end, he revealed a determined expression. ¡°let¡¯s go for it. if we get the money and he doesn¡¯t sell it to us, we will make a fuss in the company. however, since the other party wants to sell it, it should be true,¡± chu zhengyang said viciously. at the same time, a trace of future fantasies flashed across his mind. if he obtained the shares of the corporation, he would be a director. when he thought of how he would be able to control the corporation, he was immediately excited. at this moment, chu xiu, who had walked out of the office building, ignored a female employee who was subtly showing off her looks. he turned around and looked upstairs. he knew that chu zhengyang and his companion were definitely full of energy. they definitely hoped to buy the shares in his hands. this was because the corporation he controlled was an emerging corporation. if it enjoyed a normal development, the power in his hands would definitely be very charming. it was also because of this that he deliberately spread the word, knowing that the other party would definitely think of a way to get money. if it was sold normally, every negotiation for shares of his level would take a long time. even if he planned to sell it at a lower price in order to sell it quickly, those buyers would still be vigilant and check the information. they would not immediately decide to make a deal, so chu xiu deliberately released the information. it was to make chu zhengyang and the others impatiently prepare the money so that he could quickly sell it. only then would he have enough money to carry out his plans. Chapter 6 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations returning to his car, chu xiong thought for a moment and took out his phone. he called a specially labeled number. ¡°¡­¡± soon, the other party picked up the call, but didn¡¯t say anything. chu xiu didn¡¯t find this strange. he said in a low voice, ¡°i need to buy a special weapon.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll send you the address later.¡± after hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, the person on the other end of the line replied briefly, and immediately hung up. he was not surprised at all by the other party¡¯s swift and decisive attitude. this was because he indeed needed to be very vigilant and careful about what he was going to buy next. if anything happened, even he would have to pay a price. soon, the other party sent chu xiu an address link. chu xiu followed the address link, and drove over according to the navigation information. the red sports car sped on the road in a flashy manner. when the surrounding cars saw it, they carefully avoided it. following the guidance of the navigation, chu xiu quickly arrived at his destination. the dazzling lights kept flashing, and the music kept playing on loop. the corners of chu xiu¡¯s eyes twitched slightly as he looked at the shop with the words ¡°happy hair salon¡± written on it. chu xiu looked around. after confirming that the surroundings were safe, he strode in. the moment he entered the shop, chu xiu felt the difference. there were no customers in the shop. the entire shop was very quiet. chu xiu looked around and realized that there was not even master tony who cut anyone¡¯s hair around1. ¡°there¡¯s no need to look. i knew you were coming. i¡¯ve already cleared out the shop.¡± at this moment, a calm middle-aged man¡¯s voice sounded from a corner. chu xiu turned around, and saw a man with a scar at the corner of his eye walk out. when the other party saw chu xiu¡¯s face, a hint of surprise flashed across his eyes. the scar-faced middle-aged man hid his emotions very well, and asked, ¡°since you¡¯re here, you have something you need. what do you want?¡± ¡°i need a gun. a regular pistol will do. how much?¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t answer. instead, he asked in surprise, ¡°is that all you want?¡± the middle-aged man did not find chu xiu¡¯s request difficult. instead, it felt too simple. to others, pistols might be very difficult to obtain. however, it was very easy for him. if it had been an ordinary person asking, he might have answered long ago. however, he knew chu xiu. at the same time, he knew very well how much money chu xiu had. for such a person, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to get a gun. there was no need to contact him to obtain such things, much less a most ordinary pistol. that was why he was a little surprised when he heard chu xiu¡¯s request. however, when he saw chu xiu¡¯s calm expression, the middle-aged man immediately felt a toothache. ¡°if you want it, it¡¯s not much. 8,000 yuan will do. i¡¯ll also give you five magazines.¡± although it was not profitable to do such a small business, it was still beneficial. the middle-aged man glanced at chu xiu, and said, ¡°if you want it now, wait for me. i¡¯ll get the goods.¡± after saying that, he planned to turn around and go to the basement to get the goods. just as he was about to turn around, chu xiu suddenly said, ¡°i need something other than the pistol.¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, the middle-aged man¡¯s heart stirred. without saying a word, he continued listening. ¡°i need some explosives. preferably, they can be strong and small in size, and they should have a timer function. ¡°i¡¯m asking for a lot. it¡¯s so much that you might not believe it, but don¡¯t worry. i won¡¯t implicate you.¡± chu xiu counted his needs and planned to see the other party¡¯s answer. he had relied on some connections to obtain the other party¡¯s contact information. the other party could get some special weapons. there were also powerful ones. if he had enough money, he could even get a tank. therefore, after seeing the other party, chu xiu told him what he needed. he only needed one pistol because once the apocalypse started, although the power of a pistol was not weak, once he became a grade 3 warrior, he could basically ignore it. only some large firearms could have some effect, but it was not much. therefore, after some thought, chu xiu realized that he had to carry out his plan. explosives, on the other hand, were indispensable. with them, his plan could be executed very well. at this moment, the middle-aged man¡¯s heart trembled. he felt that he was about to receive a huge deal. ¡°i happen to have ordered a new batch of goods. it should meet your requirements. ¡°let me show you the information. this is the latest t690 time bomb made in the white country.¡± the middle-aged man turned around, and hurriedly took out a phone. he quickly walked to chu xiu¡¯s side and displayed it. ¡°this model itself has very strong earthquake resistance without activation. ¡°if it¡¯s not activated, it won¡¯t explode even if it¡¯s thrown on the ground. ¡°and take a look. this t690¡¯s volume has also been upgraded. ¡°this one is only the size of an ordinary mineral water bottle. the power of the explosion can flatten a small house.¡± the middle-aged man placed his phone in front of chu xiu and opened a small video. on it was a white time bomb that looked like a mineral water bottle. some staff installed it in a room about 10 square meters in size. after the explosion, the room was instantly blown to pieces. it was impossible to see its original appearance. seeing the effect of this time bomb, chu xiu was very satisfied. ¡°i¡¯ll take it. how many are there?¡± seeing chu xiu make the decision on the spot, the middle-aged man immediately stopped pretending to be calm. ¡°the price of this one is 200,000 yuan. i bought 10 pieces. if you want, i can buy more, but you have to pay a deposit first.¡± the middle-aged man looked at chu xiu passionately. one had to know that this business was not simple. ¡°i need 500. when can i get them? the fastest time i¡¯m talking about.¡± chu xiu directly stated his needs. ¡°hiss, mr. chu, may i ask what you want these bombs for?¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s request, the middle-aged man immediately gasped. with this number, if they all exploded, they would blow up an entire street. chu xiu looked at the other party, and said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t worry. i¡¯m using it to blow up some old, unoccupied houses. i¡¯m sure you know who i am, so don¡¯t worry.¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, the hesitant middle-aged man immediately relaxed. although he knew that chu xiu definitely didn¡¯t want these bombs to blow up houses, what did it have to do with him? someone with the other party¡¯s identity probably cherished his life more than him. therefore, he did not hesitate, and hurriedly received the deposit from chu xiu. the middle-aged man also guaranteed that he could gather the bombs needed in three days. ¡°take care, mr. chu. please come again!¡± the middle-aged man was no longer as calm as before. he was no different from an ordinary peddler. chu xiu returned to the car, and took out a pistol from behind his waist. this was a gift from the other party. in order to thank chu xiu for his generosity, the other party directly gave him several pistols. each of them was of the same quality, and a box of cartridges was given to him for free. Chapter 7 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations chu xiu fiddled with the high-quality firearm in his hand and put it away after adapting to it. in the days after the apocalypse, he had also obtained some firearms. the power of firearms could also play a very good role with some low-level warriors. therefore, chu xiu was no stranger to the use of firearms. looking at the time, it was already night time. chu xiu thought about what had happened during the day. after confirming that there were no other shortcomings, he drove back home. at this moment, the villa was empty. there were originally servants here. however, after he found out that he had been reborn, he immediately dismissed the servants. although he was certain that he was safe, his five years of experience in the apocalypse had still left a deep mark on him. it made him unable to accept that there were people around for the time being. it was easy to be affected by some commotion. seeing the dark villa, chu xiu had a good sleep this time. he slept quite comfortably, which made him feel especially energetic! the night passed uneventfully. in the morning, chu xiu came to the balcony and stretched happily. this sleep was especially comfortable, and the hostility in his heart lessened a lot. however, when he saw the red clouds in the sky that had yet to dissipate, chu xiu knew that the current peace was fake. as long as red clouds were around, chu xiu could not relax at all. especially when the red clouds dissipated, which made chu xiu even more nervous. ding, ding, ding, ding. her phone rang noisily. chu xiu picked it up and realized that it was chu zhengyang. a smile appeared on chu xiu¡¯s face when he saw the caller id. picking up the call, chu xiu said with a hint of mockery, ¡°second uncle, it¡¯s only seven in the morning. why are you calling me so early? what¡¯s the matter? ¡°if you¡¯re not in a hurry, can you wait until i reach the company?¡± on the other end of the phone, chu zhengyang¡¯s eyes were already red from staying up all night. hearing the kid¡¯s unhurried tone on the other end of the phone, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth. he did not rest at all last night. he kept calling and asking for favors. it could be said that he had spent a lot of effort to raise money last night. now that he heard the other party¡¯s voice, which was obviously from a good rest, he immediately felt unbalanced. but at this moment, he also had a favor to ask of the other party. therefore, he suppressed the resentment in his heart, and said fawningly, ¡°chu xiu, second uncle didn¡¯t want to call you so early, either, but yesterday¡¯s matter has been pressing on second uncle¡¯s heart. second uncle is also anxious. ¡°you must have encountered some difficulties. otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be selling those shares, right? ¡°i also want to share your burden. look, i gathered enough money in one night. i called you early in the morning just to let you get the money early so that i can solve your problem.¡± upon hearing second uncle chu zhengyang¡¯s hypocritical words, chu xiu revealed a cold smile. if his uncle had been really worried, he could have lent chu xiu the money and let him settle it. he was in such a hurry now because he wanted to buy the shares in his hands. one had to know that these shares were all hens that could lay golden eggs. as long as he got them, he could keep spending money. it would be difficult for him to be poor! ¡°since second uncle has said so, if i don¡¯t accept it, i won¡¯t know what¡¯s good for me. ¡°then, second uncle, have you saved enough money?¡± at this point, chu xiu¡¯s voice turned cold. chu zhengyang, who was on the other end of the phone, shuddered when he heard that. ¡°i¡¯ve saved enough. it¡¯s a total of 87.1 billion yuan. this price is enough to buy the current shares of the corporation!¡± when chu zhengyang said this, he was very nervous. at the same time, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. this time, he had gathered all his money. in order to pile up this money, he had borrowed a lot and owed a lot of favors. moreover, even if those shares were in his hands, a portion of them had to be transferred to others. it could be said that he had gone bankrupt for this time. if chu xiu said that this was a joke at this moment, he would take out 7.1 billion yuan to put a bounty on chu xiu¡¯s head. then, he would take the remaining money and run away! of course, it was unknown how much of this huge sum of money he could take away in the end. he might even die halfway. after all, he only had money and no way to protect himself. then he would be a money shuttle for others. fortunately, he was not on tenterhooks for long before a reassuring sentence came from the other end of the phone. ¡°sure. come here. as soon as the money arrives, i¡¯ll transfer the shares.¡± after saying that, chu xiu hung up the phone and quietly looked at the distant scenery. actually, he could not bear to sell his shares. after all, it was a company left behind by his parents. he had worked hard to build it bit by bit. if it weren¡¯t for this damn apocalypse, he wouldn¡¯t have encountered such situations. he could still clearly remember everything that had happened after the apocalypse. his authority and status were instantly reduced to nothing. money became useless paper. ¡®this time, i definitely won¡¯t hang around at the bottom anymore! ¡®this time, i must become the strongest! ¡®i must reach the top!¡¯ after setting a firm goal in his heart, chu xiu called for a luxurious breakfast delivery. he had dismissed his servants very early yesterday, so they had not even made breakfast. as the saying went, with enough money, anything could be negotiated. the phone had just hung up a few minutes ago, and chu xiu already saw a food delivery truck speeding over. then, a beautiful woman in a high-cut cheongsam carried a lunch box very steadily. she strode to the door and pressed the doorbell like a lady. chu xiu, who had seen the entire scene from the balcony, felt his worldview shake. you could imagine a beautiful woman with a curvaceous figure and a quiet and gentle demeanor. carrying the food box, she looked as if she was flying, not running. especially that pair of fair legs. they were so fair that they were dazzling. he almost fainted. after going downstairs and rejecting the other party¡¯s service request, chu xiu returned to the house with the lunch box. the other party looked at him as if she was going to eat him up. he could not take it anymore. after all, before the apocalypse, he was just an ordinary person who exercised, and not a warrior. the other party¡¯s agile figure and long legs made him a little worried that he could not take it. moreover, it seemed like the other party had done this a lot. otherwise, why would she be so enthusiastic when she said that she was serving? she even scratched his palm with her little finger at every opportunity. ¡®business is more important, business is more important. damn chu zhengyang, why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡¯ chu xiu ate his breakfast helplessly while browsing the latest news online. at this moment, a news article caught his eye. ¡°a dog meat restaurant is buying stolen dogs and stray dogs. dog lovers are raising their flags in protest!¡± Chapter 8 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after seeing this news, chu xiu immediately thought of something. ¡®wait, dog? i remember that before i had been reborn, there was a top-notch corpse beast in the apocalypse. ¡®that corpse beast mutated, and finally became a king-grade corpse beast. most importantly, the other party recognized someone as a master! ¡®the person it recognized as its master was just an ordinary warrior! ¡®he relied on this corpse beast to become a top expert as a low-level warrior!¡¯ chu xiu quickly remembered the lucky person in the apocalypse. ¡®i remember that he saved the dog by chance a few days before the apocalypse happened. ¡®after the apocalypse, he relied on the mutated corpse beast to survive.¡¯ he remembered clearly because the other party could be said to have changed his fate at the bottom. moreover, the other party had not really saved the dog. the other party had been just putting on a show. taking care of the stray dogs and filming a live broadcast to earn money¡ªit had been such a person. moreover, after this incident, the other party¡¯s matter had also been exposed. after saving those stray dogs, he would¡¯ve raised them for a period of time before slaughtering them and selling them for meat. if not for the apocalypse that had happened after the rescue, that stray dog would not have been able to escape death. at that time, there were also some jealous people who had exposed these things and reported them to the corpse beast. this was because after becoming a king-grade corpse beast, its intelligence was no longer inferior to that of humans. however, the other party had not cared about the ironclad evidence at all. he had still been very loyal to that person. this made a portion of the low-level warriors envious and jealous. they had all been wondering why it hadn¡¯t been them. at that time, chu xiu had also been one of the people who had been envious. however, he had only been thinking about it. but now, after seeing the news, chu xiu immediately recalled this matter. because he had also been a little envious, he had become familiar with the details of this matter. moreover, the other party had also been very boastful, knowing that the corpse beast had still remained loyal to him. he had even announced the matter in detail so that the people at the bottom would envy him. ¡®according to the other party, he rescued the dog at a dog meat restaurant on new river road. ¡®moreover, the other party and the boss are old partners. the rescued dogs were of no use, so they¡¯d be sold back to the same business. ¡®moreover, it happened a few days before the apocalypse. the other party also took advantage of this news to become more famous, and planned to buy within the next few days. i remember that it¡¯s tomorrow!¡¯ chu xiu immediately remembered everything. at the same time, he recalled all the information about the dog. with that in mind, chu xiu took out his phone and called a number. ¡°in a while, i¡¯ll send you some information. then, i¡¯ll issue a bounty to the private detectives in the city. ¡°let me know as soon as you find the target, understood?¡± after telling the other party about the mission, he hung up without waiting for the other party to reply. he had just called his other secretary. however, the other party was not his private secretary, but a middleman pushed by the shareholders of the corporation. it just so happened that after the transfer of the shares, the other party would not listen to him. while the other party was still listening to him, he could arrange more work for the other party. after breakfast, chu xiu heard the sound of a car engine. when he reached the balcony, he immediately saw chu zhengyang and chu xinghe getting out of the car anxiously. after seeing the other party get out of the car, chu xiu knew that something serious was about to happen. opening the door of the villa, chu zhengyang¡¯s weathered face revealed a chrysanthemum-like smile. ¡°chu xiu, i spent a lot of effort. let¡¯s quickly carry out the transaction.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, cousin. let¡¯s quickly carry out the transaction. it¡¯s more important to resolve your matter!¡± chu xinghe, who was at the side, also spoke up. he could not hide the anxious look on his face. chu xiu didn¡¯t say anything about their anxious expressions. after letting the two of them sit down, he adjusted his tone, and said, ¡°second uncle, this deal can be carried out, but i have a request.¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, chu zhengyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he became a little afraid. he was worried that chu xiu would go back on his word at the last minute or raise some conditions. chu xinghe, who was at the side, was not like his father, who could conceal his thoughts. now that he heard that chu xiu was going to make another request, he immediately felt like a dog whose tail had been stepped on. he shouted anxiously, ¡°chu xiu, you can¡¯t play like this. we¡¯ve already agreed on a deal. why are you still making requests! ¡°what you¡¯re doing is simply cheating us. are you even human?!¡± seeing chu xinghe stomping his feet anxiously, chu xiu calmly extended his hand to signal him not to be too agitated. seeing how calm chu xiu was, chu zhengyang grabbed his son. then, he stared intently at chu xiu, and said, ¡°chu xiu, it¡¯s not easy for your second uncle. i¡¯ve already used up all my money. ¡°but i can¡¯t take out any more money. if you still raise the price, i won¡¯t have a way out.¡± seeing the duo¡¯s reaction, chu xiu smiled and shook his head. ¡°second uncle, xinghe, you¡¯ve misunderstood. i¡¯m not raising the price. ¡°have you thought about it? i have such a large amount of shares in my hands. if i make a deal, won¡¯t it be very troublesome? moreover, will i be stopped by a portion of the shareholders?¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, chu zhengyang recalled that this transaction was indeed huge. although he had also discussed the terms with some shareholders, there were also some who were not optimistic. such a large transaction would sometimes be restricted. ¡°that¡¯s what i think. after we make the deal, don¡¯t make it public. ¡°also, don¡¯t be in a hurry to make a deal immediately. i¡¯ll sell a portion of the shares first. ¡°then, we¡¯ll sign another contract. i¡¯ll entrust it to a third party to deal with you. ¡°in that case, those shares can be traded into your hands very steadily. at this moment, chu zhengyang and luo yunyang finally understood what chu xiu meant. after hearing chu xiu¡¯s arrangements, the two of them discussed it, and felt that this plan was very good. not only did it ensure secrecy, but it could also rely on third-party supervision to ensure the completeness of the shares. ¡°alright, alright, let¡¯s use this method!¡± chu xinghe, who was at the side, was so happy that he could not close his mouth and kept agreeing. although chu zhengyang did not say anything, he could not hide the expression on his face. ¡°alright, in that case, let¡¯s sign the contract. however, the money must be transferred to my account. i¡¯ll only sign the contract when the money is transferred,¡± chu xiu said with a smile. at this moment, chu zhengyang and chu xinghe would definitely not refuse. they looked at chu xiu as if they were looking at a fool. seeing their gazes, chu xiu also wanted to laugh in his heart. at the same time, he felt a trace of pity. he had not even signed the contract, but the other party could not wait to laugh at him. he really felt that the intelligence of the two of them was a little pitiful. they were not worth his attention. ¡®forget it. when the time comes, i¡¯ll let you die a little more miserably.¡¯ Chapter 9 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°chu xiu, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°dad, what¡¯s there to talk about with such a person? we¡¯re on different levels.¡± chu xinghe impatiently pulled chu zhengyang, and walked out of chu xiu¡¯s villa while cursing. chu xiu had a smile on his face as he watched the other party leave in a car. ¡°ding¡­ received xxxxxxxx yuan.¡± seeing the amount of money transferred to his account on his phone, chu xiu knew that his plan could be carried out. returning to his room, chu xiu picked up his computer. after comparing some of the places he had drawn on the map, he took out his phone. ¡°hello? boss chu, what do you need me for?¡± on the other end of the phone, a flattering voice sounded. ¡°i¡¯ll send you a map later. i want to buy those places. ¡°i need you to buy the places i drew. remember to do it quickly! ¡°remember, money is not a problem. i¡¯ll send you the budget along with the map. ¡°i only have one request, and that is to complete it within three days. ¡°furthermore, after the purchase is successful, no one is allowed to show up in the places i selected. ¡°after this is done, i¡¯ll pay you 10% of the transaction value as your fee!¡± after saying that, chu xiu hung up without waiting for the other party to reply. at the same time, he sent the information in the computer to the other party¡¯s email. after seeing the other party receive the email, chu xiu knew that this matter was considered settled. the person he had just called was a very famous middleman in the local area. the other party¡¯s favorite activity was to use other people¡¯s money to do other people¡¯s things. as long as he had enough money, he would think of a way to deal with anything. the few areas chu xiu had drawn on the map previously were all commercial buildings and residential areas. other than the three spirit origin pearls at the hotel, there were three other areas. chu xiu remembered that they were a commercial building, a residential district, and an empty garden. if he wanted to buy these three places, it would be very troublesome for him to do so alone. it was not that he could not buy them, but it would take a long time. it would be very difficult to complete it in a week. this was because coordination between commercial buildings and residential areas alone was difficult. especially if he spread the word that he wanted to buy it, the other party might ask for an exorbitant price. although he knew where the spirit origin pearls were born, he did not know the exact locations. therefore, he planned to use money to create a good environment first and strive to create a good opportunity for himself. that middleman was also very powerful locally, and relied on an extremely powerful backer. that was why chu xiu had asked the other party to do it. furthermore, he had offered 10% of the transaction value as a commission. chu xiu had estimated that this transaction would cost more than 50 billion yuan. among them, the building and park accounted for more than 10 billion yuan. the main thing was that he had to pay for the breach of contract in the commercial building. the purchase itself did not cost much. the construction price alone was only about 500 million. the remaining 40 billion was prepared for the residential area. just the price of the houses, plus the premium, placement, and other expenses were definitely not a small sum. in any case, after the apocalypse, this money would become useless. the only remaining use of banknotes would be to use them as toilet paper. therefore, chu xiu did not feel the slightest heartache. as long as he could spend money to achieve his goal, the expense was worth it! chu xiu recalled the plan, and realized that it would be carried out in an orderly manner. the safety shelter was already accelerating work, and the other party was constantly reporting their progress. someone was also paying attention to the situation of the trafficked dogs at all times. the secretary had already hired private detectives from all over the city to stare at the streamer. that little streamer probably never dreamed that his every move was already being watched by hundreds of pairs of eyes. as for the individual tasked with the most recent assignment, they would buy the remaining places that would produce spirit origin pearls. ¡®next, i still need to make some preparations. after all, some things are not foolproof.¡¯ chu xiu thought for a moment and realized that there was something especially important. that was a car, and it had to be a good car that could adapt to all kinds of bad terrain. after the apocalypse, many places would undergo huge changes. ordinary sports cars could run in the city, but not in harsh environments. ¡°boss chu, don¡¯t think that we only sell shelters. there are also matching armored vehicles. ¡°don¡¯t worry, these cars are adapted to pass all kinds of harsh environmental tests, and they have enough horsepower. ¡°even if it¡¯s an obstacle at close to a 90-degree angle, our car can get over it.¡± on the other end of the phone, the person in charge of selling the shelter made a reply. after deciding to buy a car, chu xiu had thought about it for a while, and had decided to ask the people at the shelter first. since the other party was selling shelters, there should be some related businesses. therefore, he had called the person in charge of the shelter, and quickly received an affirmative answer. ¡°sure, i want to buy a lot. i¡¯ll send you the location later. when the time comes, place these cars at the place i¡¯ve arranged,¡± chu xiu instructed. after the other party replied, chu xiu seemed to have thought of something. ¡°by the way, i have a villa that i want to modify. it¡¯s not safe. ¡°instead of relying on precision equipment, use simple electric equipment to modify the doors and windows of a villa.¡± when chu xiu said this, a cold glint flashed across his eyes. ¡°as long as i press the switch, i can open the door and windows. if i can¡¯t close them, they will make a loud sound. ¡°the sound can be heard even from a kilometer away. can this requirement be met?¡± after saying his request, chu xiu waited for the other party¡¯s answer. on the other end of the phone, the person in charge of the shelter quickly replied, ¡°don¡¯t worry, boss chu. these requirements of yours are very simple. we only need two days to complete them.¡± ¡°very good. i¡¯ll send you the address later. help me renovate it.¡± ¡°alright, boss chu. don¡¯t worry. we¡¯ll definitely do things steadily and quickly!¡± after receiving an affirmative answer, chu xiu hung up. at this moment, another call came. chu xiu saw that it was ye zixuan. ¡°hello? zixuan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°boss, ling han group just sent you an invitation to a banquet. ¡°the time is on the morning of the 15th. boss, do you want to arrange the itinerary?¡± ye zixuan asked very carefully over the phone. she felt that chu xiu had become a little different recently. she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it, but there was something that made her feel that something was wrong. therefore, when she reported now, she did not dare to speak loudly, and was very careful. hearing ye zixuan¡¯s words, chu xiu knew that the opportunity was coming. ¡°i have to accept the ling han corporation¡¯s invitation. cancel all my scheduled items for the next six days.¡± with that, chu xiu hung up. this made ye zixuan, who originally wanted to say something, put down her phone helplessly. ¡®damn b*stard, what have you been busy with these few days?!¡¯ ye zixuan looked at her phone, and cursed bitterly in her heart. Chapter 10 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations unaware that ye zixuan was cursing him, chu xiu had already left the villa. he drove in a certain direction. not long after, chu xiu found his target. in a shop called the conch intermediary company, a few intermediary salesmen were smoking at the door. chu xiu looked at one of them, and took a deep look at him. however, chu xiu didn¡¯t do anything else. he stopped for a while before driving away. in the intermediary company, the few people smoking at the door chatted. ¡°tsk, tsk, i remember this car is the latest sports car. it seems to cost more than 30,000,000.¡± ¡°oh my god, more than 30,000,000 yuan. what can¡¯t i buy? buying a lousy car!¡± ¡°you can do it. if he has the money to buy this car, it means that he doesn¡¯t lack anything.¡± ¡°maybe he rented it?¡± ¡°you rent it, you rent it. do you know how much this car costs per day?!¡± seeing that the people at the door were about to quarrel, chen li said impatiently, ¡°everyone, quiet down. it¡¯s so noisy that my head hurts. have you completed today¡¯s target?!¡± hearing chen li¡¯s words, the surrounding people immediately fell silent. one had to know that the other party was the manager of an intermediary company. they had to listen to him. otherwise, did they not want the performance? at this moment, everyone was smoking quietly and no longer discussed what had just happened. chen li looked at the red sports car in the distance in confusion. he felt that the person in the car seemed to have glanced at him, but it seemed to have been a misconception. ¡®tsk, how can someone like me know someone at this level? it should be a coincidence. ¡®however, if i have this car, i can get any girl i want. it¡¯s really infuriating.¡¯ chen li shook his head and shook out the fantasy in his mind. ¡®sigh, unless the world collapses, i still have to work obediently.¡¯ on the other side, chu xiu had already taken out his phone. chu xiu would never forget chen li. it was the latter who had caused the former¡¯s death. previously, because he had just been reborn, he had not taken revenge on the other party. now that everything had begun to go according to plan, it was time to deal with the other party. of course, he would not kill anyone now. instead, he could use someone else¡¯s hands. however, such words could not relieve the enmity in his heart! moreover, he did not want the other party to die so easily. no matter what, he had to feel the feeling of being eaten alive by a corpse beast. that was the feeling chu xiu had before he died. the pain made his killing intent explode when he recalled it! it just so happened that the other party¡¯s shop was a chain store, so he¡¯d use some small methods to make the other party suffer first. when the other party saw the apocalypse and thought that he had an opportunity, he would kill the other party with his own hands. after making the call, chu xiu slowly explained some things. ¡­ there were still four days before the apocalypse. ding, ding, ding. the familiar ringtone rang again. chu xiu, who had just exercised, walked over and picked up his phone. after picking up the call, a delighted voice sounded. ¡°boss chu, there¡¯s already a plan for what you instructed yesterday. ¡°the stray dog you described has arrived. boss, do you want us to send it to you?¡± chu xiu suppressed the excitement in his heart, and said calmly, ¡°no, i¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡± after hanging up, chu xiu flew downstairs and drove straight to his destination. soon, chu xiu arrived at the dog meat restaurant reported by his subordinates. at this moment, a few men had already surrounded the entire dog meat restaurant. the boss of the dog meat restaurant was a little afraid. he had never seen such a scene before. a group of people had appeared out of nowhere. they surrounded him in an instant. he thought that a dog¡¯s owner had arrived. however, he saw that the other party only surrounded him, and did not do anything else. only then did he heave a sigh of relief. at least they didn¡¯t come up to beat him up immediately. at this moment, he saw one of them make a call. then, not long after, he saw an expensive sports car rushing over, making his heart jump again. ¡®f*ck, did i really grab some rich family¡¯s dog?!¡¯ chu xiu, who got out of the car, also saw the surrounding situation clearly. he saw a few men surrounding a middle-aged man, who looked a little uneasy. ¡®the other party is actually the owner of the dog meat shop.¡¯ chu xiu quickly determined the other party¡¯s identity. ¡°boss chu, you¡¯re here. the dog is in the house. we¡¯ve already secured the surroundings.¡± at this moment, a man came to chu xiu¡¯s side with an embarrassed smile. the other party was a famous private detective in the area¡ªthe most prestigious one. at this moment, he represented the other private detectives around him to report to chu xiu. he was the one who had made the call previously, so when he saw chu xiu coming, he hurriedly went forward and spoke up. ¡°very good. lead the way. if you do a good job, commission won¡¯t be a problem.¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s resolute words, the private detective was overjoyed. this commission was not small. just his alone could reach 500,000 yuan. as far as he knew, anyone who participated in the missions given by chu xiu received a commission as long as they completed them. and this mission only took less than a day. if he had such a mission every day, he would definitely laugh to death. under the guidance of the private detective, chu xiu quickly found his target. in a large iron cage, a wolf dog was lying. chu xiu looked at the other party, and realized that this dog¡¯s body was covered in scars. especially at the eye, where a slanted scar was. it gave off a very sharp feeling, making people feel that this dog was not to be trifled with. however, chu xiu realized that when they entered, the dog was only lying on its stomach. there was no movement at all, as if it was waiting for death. there was no vitality at all. ¡°boss chu, this guy is a dog dealer. he caught a stray dog on the street. ¡°our people also caught that dog dealer. the other party said that this dog seemed to have been abandoned since it was young. ¡°it looks very fierce, but it doesn¡¯t bite. he only brought it here after tying it up with a rope.¡± after hearing the private detective¡¯s words, chu xiu understood something. chu xiu went straight to the cage. the wolf dog in the cage also looked at chu xiu curiously. ¡°it must be lonely to wander alone. follow me. i¡¯ll support you.¡± with that said, chu xiu pulled open the cage, making the private detective beside him nervous. the wolf dog in the cage seemed to have a glow in its eyes at this moment. it walked out of the cage tentatively. immediately, a warm hand appeared on its head, making it subconsciously squint. ¡®it¡¯s been a long time since i felt such a touch.¡¯ seeing that the wolf dog was very comfortable, chu xiu smiled, and said, ¡°from now on, you¡¯ll be called black bean1. black bean, follow me!¡± with that said, chu xiu turned around and left. black head tilted his head and quickly followed behind chu xiu. this made the private detective very surprised. ¡®is this dog so smart?!¡¯ Chapter 11 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations when the dog meat shop owner walked out of the dog meat shop, stood at the door, and saw the situation, he heaved a sigh of relief. it seemed that the other party had found his dog, so he should be safe. however, when he saw black bean following behind chu xiu, he thought in surprise, ¡®why does this rich person have such a lousy dog? could this be some hobby of the rich?¡¯ ignoring the dog meat shop owner¡¯s thoughts, chu xiu had already walked to the car. ¡°you did well this time. you can just go to the secretary in charge to collect the money,¡± chu xiu said to the private detectives standing guard at the side as he opened the car door. when the surrounding private detectives heard chu xiu¡¯s words, they immediately couldn¡¯t contain their smiles. in less than a day, they had obtained at least 200,000 yuan. many private detectives had already labeled chu xiu as a spendthrift. there were even a few ill-intentioned private detectives who were wondering if they could scam chu xiu for more money. chu xiu did not care about the thoughts of the nearby private detectives. although he was very generous now, in a few days, this money would become scrap paper. at that time, it would be useless, well, it could be used as toilet paper. after opening the car door, chu xiu saw black bean sitting obediently on the ground behind him. it tilted its head and looked at chu xiu. it didn¡¯t run in just because chu xiu opened the car door. ¡°black bean, come up!¡± after patting the car, chu xiu got black bean to get in. chu xiu¡¯s actions made the private detective and the dog meat shop owner feel indignant. this dog was so dirty. how could it sit in such a good luxury car?! a few female private detectives were very envious of black bean, and wished they could replace it! black bean looked at chu xiu. it sensed kindness from him that it had never felt before. this feeling made black bean immediately shut its mouth and let out a soft cry. after realizing that chu xiu was really letting it sit in the car, black bean immediately wagged its tail happily. with an easy jump, it jumped into the car. that swift figure surprised chu xiu because it was especially agile. even the owner of the dog meat shop, who was standing in the distance, was a little surprised. he had killed too many dogs and seen too many dogs, so he could tell. the physique of the wolf dog that chu xiu had saved from his shop was definitely not simple. that agile and intelligent look was definitely not that of an ordinary stray dog. after getting into the car, chu xiu closed the car door and drove away as the private detective sent him off. ¡°oh, right, i haven¡¯t bought you anything to eat yet. i can go to the pet shop to buy you something delicious.¡± looking at black bean, which was sitting in the front passenger seat obediently, chu xiu did not care if the other party could understand him. ¡°woof!¡± black bean wagged its tail happily and let out a soft bark. it looked like it understood that chu xiu was going to buy it delicious food. driving to the nearest pet clinic, chu xiu planned to let a veterinarian take a look at black bean¡¯s body first. after all, from the information, the animal was a stray dog, so it was very likely to have some illness. in that case, it would be just right to take a look and deal with those illnesses if there really were any. it was already noon, and there were not many people walking on the streets. after black bean alighted from the car, it obediently followed chu xiu. it seemed to know its identity very well, and did not run around like an ordinary dog. after entering the pet clinic, the cries of pets could be heard everywhere in the clinic¡¯s corridor. chu xiu listened to them, and realized that some were dog barks, while others were cat meows. these voices mixed together and sounded a little noisy, but it was acceptable. at this moment, a clerk at the door saw chu xiu enter, and her eyes lit up. she hurriedly walked over, and asked, ¡°hello, sir. is this your pet dog?¡± she did not expect to meet such a handsome man in the pet clinic. moreover, if she was not wrong, the other party seemed to have driven a luxury car here. this situation immediately tempted the female clerk. the plot of a domineering ceo began to play out in her mind. ¡°that¡¯s right. this is the dog i just adopted. please give it a thorough examination. also, recommend some good dog food. the best quality will do,¡± chu xiu said to the clerk, and gestured for black bean to come over. ¡°alright, sir. please register at the window over there. i¡¯ll take it to take a shower first.¡± the female clerk explained the steps eloquently and came to black bean¡¯s side. after looking it over, she looked at chu xiu in surprise, but she did not say anything. ¡°sir, do you have a name for your dog?¡± the female clerk first touched black bean tentatively. after discovering that it was very obedient, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. when she saw the scars all over black bean¡¯s body just now, she thought that the other party would have a stress reaction. ¡°black bean. i just named him.¡± ¡°alright, sir. black bean, come, follow me. i¡¯ll bring you to take a shower.¡± with that, the female clerk led black bean deeper into the corridor. when chu xiu saw this, he first followed the steps mentioned by the clerk, and went to the window to register. then, he slowly waited. after a while, the female clerk from before walked over. ¡°sir, your dog has been taken to the shower by the assistant director. he¡¯ll take it for an examination when he¡¯s done.¡± after the female clerk finished speaking to chu xiu, she returned to her seat. however, she would look at chu xiu from time to time. she had some thoughts. after all, chu xiu was so handsome and rich. she was a little tempted. just like that, more than 20 minutes passed, during which time the clerk had thought of various things. as if she had thought of a way to start the conversation, the female clerk said to chu xiu, ¡°sir, the examination should be over by now. your beloved dog will be out in a while.¡± just as the female clerk finished speaking, there was suddenly a commotion at the door. chu xiu and the female clerk turned their heads at the same time, and saw a young man with dyed green hair. he walked in with two leashes in his hand. there were two tall pit bulls tied to the two leashes. after the other party entered, he saw chu xiu at the door. after seeing chu xiu¡¯s handsome face, a trace of jealousy immediately flashed across his eyes. at the same time, he felt a trace of playfulness in his heart. he gently shook the leash with his hand, and the two pit bulls seemed to have received an order. immediately, they started barking at chu xiu. a huge uproar instantly filled the corridor! ¡°woof, woof, woof, woof!¡± the loud roar frightened the female clerk at the side. her body instantly stiffened. she did not dare to move. she knew these two dogs. they were both very ferocious pit bulls. when these dogs went crazy, they disregarded friend and foe, and completely ignored all pain. they were very ferocious and cruel! Chapter 12 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°woof, woof!¡± ¡°woof, woof, woof!¡± the two pit bulls barked fiercely at chu xiu and the female clerk. ¡°i¡¯m sorry. my babies get loud when they see people. i can¡¯t help it. ¡°don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t bite you. they¡¯re still tied up. ¡°look, they¡¯re tied to my hand. i won¡¯t let go.¡± the green-haired youth looked at the two of them smugly. after saying that, he shook the leash in his hand and even provoked chu xiu. he had seen a red luxury car parked at the entrance of the clinic. that car was superior to the car he was driving, which made him a little unhappy. moreover, when he entered and saw such a handsome young man, he was instantly furious. during this period of time, he had been chasing after a female doctor in this pet clinic. now that he saw chu xiu, he subconsciously treated him as a competitor. therefore, he wanted to embarrass chu xiu. it would be best if he could make him lose face. the female clerk was so nervous that she could not speak. the two ferocious dogs looked too scary. however, chu xiu looked at the man coldly. what a joke. how could the barking of two lousy dogs compare to the corpse beasts after the apocalypse? seeing chu xiu¡¯s calm expression, the green-haired man immediately felt as if he was being looked down on. evil feelings immediately arose in his heart, and he subconsciously wanted to extend his hand forward. he planned to let his beloved dogs get closer. it would be best if they could scare the other party to the point of peeing. at this moment, chu xiu suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure. he turned around abruptly and saw black bean walking over from the other end of the corridor after a shower. chu xiu could clearly feel that the current black bean¡¯s aura was completely different from before. previously, black bean had given him the feeling that it had been an ordinary pet dog. it had even been a little inferior to one because he had not felt any danger from it. however, at this moment, chu xiu could clearly sense the aura emanating from black bean. that aura was like that of a ferocious beast patrolling its territory! the appearance of black bean also caused a huge change in the scene. the pit bulls, which had been howling, both shut up. at the same time, their four legs kept shivering. it was obvious that they were frightened by black bean. even the pit bull¡¯s owner, the green-haired youth, looked like he had seen a ghost. because from his point of view, black bean, which was walking from the end of the corridor, did not give him the feeling of a dog. instead, it was like a ferocious tiger in dog skin, staring at him covetously! it made his legs tremble. at the same time, he was already extremely flustered. black bean didn¡¯t walk very quickly, but it gave them a lot of pressure. finally, as it got closer and closer, the two pit bulls finally could not withstand the pressure. amidst the wails, they forcefully pulled green hair and ran! ¡°aiyo, slow down. f*ck, slow down!!!¡± green hair was pulled out of the pet clinic by the two pit bulls. the speed made green hair unable to maintain his balance. he fell to the ground, and was dragged out of the door. along the way, green hair¡¯s head hit the door frame, and blood flowed out. seeing green hair¡¯s miserable state, the female clerk opened her mouth in surprise. ¡°this, your dog is amazing!¡± the female clerk said to chu xiu in surprise. she did not expect that this ordinary wolf dog in front of her could scare away the incomparably ferocious pit bulls. as for black bean, it returned to normal, and obediently came to chu xiu¡¯s feet. at this moment, black bean was completely different compared to when it had scared away the pit bulls. it was very docile. tap, tap, tap, tap. at this moment, hurried footsteps sounded, followed by a person in a white coat. a beautiful woman with light makeup on her face walked over anxiously. ¡°sister liu, you don¡¯t know what happened just now!¡± seeing the beautiful woman appear, the female clerk hurriedly ran to her side, and recounted what had happened. after hearing the clerk¡¯s explanation, the beautiful woman frowned slightly. then, after glancing at chu xiu, she turned his gaze to black bean. ¡°hello, sir. i¡¯m liu qingxue, a doctor from this pet clinic. ¡°i just heard the clerk describe it. i think you¡¯d better control your dog. ¡°and i think your dog is a little abnormal. it¡¯s best for it to stay in our clinic for observation.¡± chu xiu had originally planned to hear about his dog¡¯s situation from the other party. however, he did not expect that the other party¡¯s words would leave chu xiu dumbfounded. ¡°what do you mean, control my dog? and it¡¯s not normal. what¡¯s not normal?¡± chu xiu directly questioned the other party. he was very puzzled by this woman¡¯s words. ¡°sir, your dog just scared away two pit bulls. you have to know that when a dog is frightened, it will cause some damage to its body. moreover, your dog is an ordinary wolf dog that can scare away two pit bulls. this means that there might be something different about this dog. ¡°i think it would be best if you kept this dog in our clinic. that way we can figure out what¡¯s different about your dog. that would be a very good thing for dog research,¡± dr. liu said to chu xiu in confusion. in her opinion, the fact that such an ordinary wolf dog could actually scare the pit bulls away was enough to prove that there was something special about this dog. if she could study this special property, it might be a very important discovery for science. moreover, in her opinion, this was the most obvious use of such an ordinary wolf dog. chu xiu immediately understood some of the thoughts of the woman in front of him. a cold glint flashed across his eyes. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about that. i think there¡¯s nothing wrong with the checkup just now.¡± chu xiu directly cut the other party¡¯s spiel off. ¡°your dog is just an ordinary wolf dog. there¡¯s nothing wrong with it, so i think it¡¯s best for you to leave it in our clinic. your dog is very dangerous. what if you scare the other dogs on the way?¡± doctor liu said anxiously. in her opinion, chu xiu was simply unreasonable. this might be a huge scientific discovery waiting for the world of dogs, but the other party was so stupid, and didn¡¯t know how to adapt. ¡°since there¡¯s no problem, that¡¯s fine. black bean, let¡¯s go.¡± chu xiu couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath on her. he somewhat understood that you couldn¡¯t get through to this kind of woman. seeing that chu xiu was actually going to leave with black bean, dr. liu subconsciously wanted to stop him. ¡°woof!!!¡± at this moment, the originally harmless black bean instantly became ferocious. its eyes were filled with ferocity, and its muscles were tense. it barked at dr. liu with a ferocious expression. the sudden change in expression made dr. liu¡¯s face turn pale. she watched helplessly as chu xiu left the clinic with black bean. Chapter 13 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after walking out of the pet clinic, chu xiu touched black bean. after taking a shower, black bean¡¯s fur felt very smooth. furthermore, chu xiu also sensed that black bean¡¯s body under the fur was filled with hard muscles. ¡°let¡¯s go. i¡¯ll buy you a feast. it looks like you were born different.¡± chu xiu happily placed the black bean into the car, and drove straight back to the villa. now, he understood why black bean had become a king-grade corpse beast in the apocalypse. before the mutation, the other party had something different about it. the point was that it had the aptitude of a king. after returning to the villa, chu xiu took out the pork ribs from the refrigerator, and planned to reward black bean. looking at chu xiu, who was busy in the kitchen, black bean¡¯s eyes flickered. in its opinion, it, which had originally planned to wait for death, had actually met such a good master. not only did the other party not despise it¡ªeven the female bath worker had also despised it when cleaning it just now¡ªchu xiu was willing to let it sit beside him. he even made delicious food for it when he returned home. this made it feel that it was great to have such a master. after making the ribs, chu xiu picked up a large plate, and placed it on the ground. ¡°woof!¡± black bean did not eat it immediately. instead, it looked at chu xiu. upon seeing this, chu xiu immediately understood, smiled, and said, ¡°good boy, eat.¡± after hearing its master¡¯s order, black bean immediately wagged its tail and ate in big mouthfuls. chu xiu touched its black furry head, and knew that the other party had already acknowledged him as its master. ding, ding, ding. at this moment, chu xiu heard a message from his phone. he took out his phone, and saw that it was a message from the previous person in charge of the safe house. ¡°mr. chu, the villa you entrusted to us has been modified. the safe house can be completed tomorrow. if you please, do you have time to come and check tomorrow? i¡¯m very sorry if i disturbed you.¡± seeing the contents of the message, chu xiu raised his eyebrows. he did not expect the other party to do things so quickly. ¡°sure, i¡¯ll go and check it tomorrow.¡± ¡°alright, mr. chu. i won¡¯t disturb you anymore. please continue to rest.¡± after closing the chat box, chu xiu saw some messages pop up on the screen. ¡°shocking. it¡¯s suspected that the dragon cauldron group has changed owners!¡± ¡°there¡¯s a secret message from the dragon cauldron group. the ownership of the group is suspected to have changed hands!¡± when he saw the news about him in the headlines, chu xiu instantly understood whose handiwork it was. ¡®tsk, tsk, you really can¡¯t wait a day. it hasn¡¯t been long since the transaction, and you can¡¯t help it. ¡®i really anticipate it. when the time comes and you see the apocalypse happen, what will your expressions be?¡¯ chu xiu recalled that before he had been reborn, he really hadn¡¯t seen the other party in the apocalypse initially. when he had met them, they had all been in a sorry state, sucking up to and being at the beck and call of a girl. ¡®oh, right. i haven¡¯t seen how our little chen li is doing.¡¯ chu xiu thought of the things he had arranged for his subordinates to do previously. looking at his subordinate¡¯s report, chu xiu nodded in satisfaction. seeing that black bean had finished eating the next moment, chu xiu took it for a walk in the villa. the villa was too big. just walking through the entire villa would take half an hour. on the other side, chen li was smoking with a worried expression. at this moment, there were cigarette butts everywhere on the ground. they were all his. he could not understand what had happened today. why did such a huge problem suddenly appear in the deal he had made previously? moreover, this problem actually implicated him, forcing him to make up for the losses as soon as possible. if he didn¡¯t do this, everything he had would instantly disappear. moreover, on the way home to drive, he was beaten up by a man. the other party said that chen li had slept with his wife, but chen li didn¡¯t even know the other party. when mediators1 finally arrived, he realized that the other party¡¯s wife was much older than him. after that, the other party said that he had the wrong person and asked him to relax. this matter was over. when had he ever suffered such injustice? just as he was about to pursue the other party¡¯s responsibility, an old man came out of nowhere, and hit his car with his three-wheeled motorcycle. then, he even slandered him as the guilty party. then, a mediator came to mediate this matter. in the end, the mediator actually asked him to compensate 5,000 yuan for letting this matter go. chen li was a little dumbfounded. he did not understand whom this mediator was mediating for. however, when he saw the old man¡¯s expression, chen li gritted his teeth and agreed to compromise. however, this was not the end. when he returned home, his parking spot was occupied by someone, and it wasn¡¯t easy to deal with even with a phone call. he had no choice but to stop at the side for the time being and go home. then, as soon as he returned home, he received a complaint from his neighbor that his toilet had exploded. the entire house was filled with disgusting things. it was completely uninhabitable! chen li was dumbfounded. he had no choice but to call a processing company to deal with it. in the end, after going through much difficulty, he received a call from the bank that he needed to repay his previous loan in time. he questioned the other party about the expiration. in the end, the other party answered that the bank was worried about his repayment ability because of his previous losses. this made him have no choice but to patiently persuade them to delay it. at this moment, chen li looked at the mess in the room and took a deep puff of his cigarette. when he smelled the unpleasant smell, he felt that the entire world was targeting him. he could not understand how so many things could happen in just one day! chen li, who was deeply puzzled and exhausted, fell asleep on his bed in the stench! there were still three days before the apocalypse. in the morning, the red clouds in the sky were still there. the surrounding people had long been used to this situation. chu xiu, on the other hand, finished his breakfast and drove away with black bean. this time, he was not driving a red sports car. instead, he was driving a black armored car. the company had also placed similar armored vehicles with fuel in some places according to his request. the car keys were all specially made. the set of keys in his hand could let him drive all the armored cars he had bought. soon, with black bean, chu xiu arrived at his main goal, the shelter that he had bought at a high price. at this moment, the person in charge of the shelter was already waiting at the door. when he saw chu xiu drive over, he hurriedly revealed the warmest smile he could muster. after getting out of the car, black bean obediently followed chu xiu. although the person in charge of the shelter was a little surprised, he did not think much of it. he was very enthusiastic, and began to show chu xiu around the renovated shelter. the shelter¡¯s door protection, how to open and close it, and how to use mechanical switches inside. he also emphasized the scope of the fallout shelter and the important protective armor outer layer. the internal circulation system inside was also explained seriously. ¡°mr. chu, please accept this. this is the description of the shelter. at the same time, this is the authority of the shelter. ¡°don¡¯t worry, the highest authority in this fallout shelter is only controlled by you. ¡°even for us, it¡¯d take us three months to crack your shelter. ¡°of course, we won¡¯t do that. we¡¯ll only do it if you need us. ¡°and this requires us to mobilize the equipment at headquarters.¡± after introducing the shelter, the person in charge handed all the authority and special keys to chu xiu. Chapter 14 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after receiving the authority from the person in charge, chu xiu entered the shelter to check. the internal circulation system inside had already begun to operate, and the energy was very abundant. even if something unexpected happened, he could rely on the internal cycle to last for a very long time. moreover, the required energy was buried deep underground. although it was not needed much after the apocalypse, in the early stages of the apocalypse, such a shelter was a perfect place. ¡°remember this place. in the future, this will be our home.¡± seeing black bean sniffing around excitedly, chu xiu smiled. ¡°very good. i¡¯m very satisfied. i¡¯ve already transferred the balance to your account. it¡¯s very good.¡± chu xiu saw the person in charge looking at him eagerly, and immediately understood that he was waiting for the results of his inspection. ¡°by the way, how¡¯s the renovation of the villa i requested?¡± at this moment, chu xiu thought of the villa renovations he had arranged previously. ¡°it¡¯s already completed. they¡¯re all suggested mechanical devices that have been used according to your request. ¡°mr. chu, this renovation is actually very simple. you just have to dismantle the doors and windows and install a device that can easily fall off. i guarantee that once the switch is activated, it will instantly loosen and fall off. it can¡¯t be closed in a short period of time. ¡°also, we installed a special old-fashioned loudspeaker inside the villa. ¡°as long as the door is open, it will make the loudest noise. ¡°but i don¡¯t recommend testing it at this time, because it¡¯s really loud.¡± the person in charge of the safety shelter took out a key switch from his pocket as he spoke. ¡°according to your request, the way to open it requires the key to be inserted into the card slot. ¡°but don¡¯t worry. we¡¯ve placed card slots in every location. you can open it quickly anywhere.¡± the person in charge very considerately used the computer to show the effect of the villa¡¯s system. after looking at the effect diagram and the live demonstration video after installation, chu xiu was very satisfied. ¡°very good. it was a pleasant collaboration. i look forward to our next.¡± after hearing the polite sentence, the person in charge of the shelter understood that it was time for him to leave. he quickly called for the surrounding employees, and swiftly packed up the trash before leaving the shelter with them. from now on, chu xiu would enjoy this shelter alone. oh, right: there was also a dog. the man and the dog felt an inexplicable feeling in this empty shelter. ¡°by the way, i forgot that there are animals inside. there¡¯s no lack of cows, sheep, and pigs.¡± after taking black bean around the shelter, chu xiu was satisfied. now that the shelter had been secured, the next thing was the location of the explosives and the three spirit origin pearls. speak of the devil. just as he thought of the spirit origin pearls, chu xiu heard his phone ring. taking out his phone, chu xiu saw that it was a call from the middleman he had found previously. ¡°mr. chu, i¡¯ve already bought the commercial building and park you requested. when will you take over? the residential area has been negotiated, but the moving speed is still a little slow. ¡°i¡¯ve already arranged for the moving company to move everyone. they¡¯ll be done in another day. ¡°of course, i used them according to the requirements. the funds are used according to the rules. do you need to take a look?¡± the intermediary¡¯s fawning voice came from the other end of the phone. it couldn¡¯t be helped. chu xiu was too forthright. this simply forced him to kneel down. this money was simply too easy to earn. ¡°you bought all the residential buildings? i¡¯m very curious. how did you negotiate it?¡± chu xiu was very curious when he heard that the intermediary had actually negotiated the real estate area in just a few days. it had to be known that if it was demolition, there would be some stubborn residents refusing to leave their houses. ¡°mr. chu, don¡¯t worry. we definitely didn¡¯t use violent demolition methods. ¡°we just rented the first floor of all the districts and used the excuse of opening a gym to tell the surrounding residents that we had knocked down all the load-bearing walls, and deliberately made it into a dangerous building. ¡°then, we bought it with the method of construction error and triple the house price. ¡°for this, we also guaranteed that their accommodations, and the issue of moving during this period of time will be handled by us. therefore, the residents agreed because the dangerous building can¡¯t be lived in.¡± after the middleman told chu xiu his solution, chu xiu, who was on the other end of the phone, felt that it was impressive. it had to be said that this move was indeed admirable. he had indeed completed the goal as quickly as possible. chu xiu could guess that when those residents heard that their house had become dangerous, and that they had received three times the housing price as compensation, they would have agreed. chu xiu thought of something, and hurriedly asked, ¡°good. those buildings won¡¯t collapse soon, will they?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, we didn¡¯t really break the most important walls. it was just for show. ¡°it¡¯s definitely according to your request. we¡¯ll try our best to maintain the building¡¯s original appearance and not cause any danger.¡± when the middleman heard chu xiu¡¯s question, he hurriedly made his guarantee. in his eyes, chu xiu was his second parent. he had to serve him well. even if chu xiu asked him to eat sh*t, he would happily eat it in big mouthfuls. earning money, especially earning more than a billion yuan in a few days, was even more shocking. ¡°very good. then, according to my previous request, no one is allowed to enter those places. ¡°other than the only entrance, surround the other places with iron walls!¡± ¡°alright, alright. don¡¯t worry. i knew you had this requirement long ago. i¡¯ve already sent people to surround them.¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s order, the middleman was so happy that he could not close his mouth. he did not find chu xiu¡¯s request troublesome at all. he could not wait for chu xiu to make more requests. one had to know that every request chu xiu made was worth a lot of money in his eyes. if not for the fact that he hadn¡¯t known chu xiu¡¯s specific needs, he would have come up with a plan. ¡°very good. i¡¯ll go over and check later. if there¡¯s no problem, the money will be transferred to your account immediately.¡± chu xiu was also very satisfied with the other party¡¯s ability. this kind of speed was very difficult for ordinary people to achieve. after hanging up, chu xiu saw black bean looking at him curiously. ¡°haha, let¡¯s go. i, your master, will bring you to eat a feast. you have to know that it¡¯ll be very difficult to go out to eat after a while.¡± chu xiu drove straight to a high-end restaurant with black bean. in the apocalypse, delicious foods would become exceptionally precious and difficult to obtain. originally, chu xiu also wondered if he needed to store some, but after some thought, he felt that there was no need. anyway, when the apocalypse happened, as long as he took the initiative and completed his plan, the entire city would basically be controlled by him alone. at that time, he would be the entire sky of west rainbow city1. he could do whatever he wanted. with just one word, countless people would fight to please him and offer everything for him! thinking of the wonderful days after the apocalypse, a determined look flashed across chu xiu¡¯s eyes. on the day of the apocalypse, he would definitely grasp the opportunity firmly and not give up any of it! he definitely did not want to run around like a stray dog like before he had been reborn! ¡­ there were still two days before the apocalypse. in the morning, chu xiu took black bean for a run and walked out of the bathroom after taking a shower. he turned on a huge television, which was playing the latest news. after the handover of the shelter yesterday, he moved to the shelter. at the same time, he completely understood the facilities in the shelter. the entire shelter was very big, enough for hundreds of people to live here. however, other than chu xiu and black bean, there were only cows, sheep, chickens, ducks, and so on. those breeding grounds were specially simplified automatic facilities that did not need his constant care. moreover, some of the facilities were simple machinery. this way, these machines would not be affected after the apocalypse. after eating with black bean yesterday, he went to visit the building and park that the middleman had bought. the park was not big, and did not cost much. the entire garden was only the size of a football field. he did not let anyone touch the things inside to ensure that the interior was maintained. the location of the appearance of the spirit origin pearls could not be accurately predicted. moreover, in the news he had received before his rebirth, only five had had a clear location. the other four had remained unknown in terms of where they had appeared. when the time came, he would have to search for them carefully. among them, the locations in the garden and building were unknown. the only places that knew the exact location of the pearls¡¯ appearance were the hotel and residential building. therefore, chu xiu had also made a plan. after the apocalypse happened, he would first go to the first place where it was easy to find the spirit origin pearl. when he absorbed the spirit origin pearl, his ability to protect himself would increase greatly! at that time, as long as he obtained the spirit origin pearl, he could use the method of snowballing to quickly develop! Chapter 15 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ding, ding, ding. the familiar ringtone sounded again. at the same time, black bean looked over. when it saw chu xiu answer the call, it immediately stood up. for the past few days, it had been very familiar with chu xiu¡¯s actions. he knew that as long as the other party picked up the phone, it meant that something had happened. confused, chu xiu picked up the call, and asked, ¡°hello?¡± this was because he realized that this number was an unidentified number. ¡°mr. chu, it¡¯s me. it¡¯s me. the goods you ordered have arrived. ¡°have a look at it when you¡¯ll sign for it. don¡¯t worry, my number is changed according to normal business needs. ¡°moreover, the products you bought are very special. in addition, there are too many of them, so i need to change my number many times.¡± hearing the voice on the other end of the phone, chu xiu immediately understood. ¡°very good. in that case, just transport them to the location i gave you.¡± ¡°after i check them, i¡¯ll transfer the remaining money to your account.¡± after chu xiu hung up the phone, he sent the other party an address. chu xiu stroked black bean¡¯s head with a smile, and said, ¡°looks like we¡¯re going to be busy soon. i¡¯ll need your help this time.¡± ¡°woof!¡± feeling chu xiu¡¯s warm palm, black bean let out a soft cry. the other party was very fast. after all, this business deal was huge. if not for the fact that the customer in this transaction was chu xiu, the famous big boss in west rainbow city, the weapon merchant would not have smuggled such goods in a large quantity at once. it had to be known that the batch of goods chu xiu had ordered would not simply be monitored. just selling it was very difficult and risky. it was only because chu xiu¡¯s deposit was too sincere that he took the risk to get the stuff in. driving the armored vehicle, chu xiu quickly arrived at the residential area. as soon as he entered, chu xiu saw the middleman who had been waiting at the door. ¡°mr. chu, you¡¯re here. look, the residential area in this place has been cleared. ¡°our people have already set up an iron wall around the area. there are also surveillance cameras. ¡°i guarantee that no one will get inside. it will definitely satisfy your needs. ¡°by the way, mr. chu, someone previously took out the certificate you provided, and said that it was a delivery. ¡°the goods were parked in the district with the car. the delivery man has already left.¡± the middleman¡¯s report was very detailed. after scanning the area, chu xiu said in satisfaction, ¡°very good. i¡¯ve already transferred the remaining money and your commission. ¡°now, you just have to clear out everyone around you. you don¡¯t have to care about this place.¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, the middleman immediately revealed a chrysanthemum-like smile. ¡°alright, alright. we¡¯ll leave now. go ahead and do your work!¡± after saying that, the middleman hurriedly called for his subordinates around him, packed up, and left. soon, only chu xiu and black bean were left in the entire district. ¡°woof, woof!¡± black bean sniffed the ground and barked at chu xiu. ¡°no one, huh? i didn¡¯t expect you to have such ability.¡± chu xiu rubbed the dog¡¯s head and walked towards a box truck with black bean. on the side of the road inside the entrance, a white box truck was quietly parked. chu xiu walked to the side, opened the car door, and took out the key. he came to the back, and connected the car key to an indentation in the carriage. then, with a beep, the back door opened automatically, revealing the scene inside. this truck was not an ordinary box truck. the cargo space at the back had been specially handled. if you didn¡¯t know, forcefully dismantling it would only cause an explosion. if it exploded, the entire neighborhood might suffer a disaster. after opening the carriage, chu xiu saw what he needed. high-quality time bombs white in color were quietly placed inside. each one¡¯s smooth white body looked very high-end, like a work of art. however, if one knew the power of this thing, they would only keep a distance. near the inside, there was a phone quietly placed. chu xiu went over to pick up this phone. when he unlocked it, there was only a single labeled number. after sending a message to the number marked inside, he threw it to the side. there were only some of the bombs here. chu xiu got the other party to follow his request. there were different cars parked in different places, all containing such time bombs. chu xiu¡¯s next goal was to place these bombs one by one. at the same time, he¡¯d set a fixed time, but they would not start immediately. this time bomb could be designated to start running based on a unique signal. therefore, chu xiu set a time, and could activate it when needed. black bean was not idle, either. it cooperated with chu xiu and placed the bombs in specific places. some narrow places could only be reached thanks to black bean. ¡°alright, this area is completed. there are still a few more. ¡°we¡¯re going to be busy today, but soon¡­ this is all in preparation for the future.¡± even if chu xiu spoke to black bean, it was actually more of a monologue. to be honest, he was starting to doubt himself. he wondered if his previous apocalypse experience had been just a dream. however, when he saw the red clouds in the sky, chu xiu immediately became confident. if his dreams could cover even such details, then he could only bow his head in respect. after all, no one could remember five years¡¯ worth of events that transpired in a dream clearly! after settling the residential area, chu xiu drove with black bean. the commercial building and park were also arranged. with his previous experience, chu xiu¡¯s subsequent actions were much faster. soon, he had arranged most of the bombs he bought. after returning to his shelter, chu xiu looked at the sky, and thought quietly, ¡®next, i¡¯ll have to wait silently. the storm is about to arrive.¡¯ now, he had done everything he needed to do, and was ready. all that was left was to wait for the time to come and operate on his own. if this didn¡¯t work, chu xiu could only say that fate was playing tricks on him. ¡°but since i can live again, no one can stop me this time! ¡°those who stop me will die!!!¡± a cold glint flashed across chu xiu¡¯s eyes. after black bean sensed chu xiu¡¯s emotions, it also let out a low growl, as if it was expressing its attitude. seeing the appearance of black bean beside him, chu xiu immediately smiled. ¡°in my previous life, i was always alone. no one could be trusted. ¡°this time, with you around, man and dog, it¡¯s enough when the apocalypse comes!¡± with the heroic spirit in his heart, chu xiu returned to the house, and began to review his plan. since he was going to do it, he had to do his best to ensure that the plan could be successfully implemented to the greatest extent. he also knew that the plan could not be 100% successful, but it had to be 90% at least! Chapter 16 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations july 14th. there was still a day before the apocalypse. at this moment, chu xiu arrived at the company. he had received a notice from the board of directors. at the same time, he had to make some final handovers, although it didn¡¯t matter if he did them or not. however, chu xiu wanted to take a look. he wanted to watch how this group of people was fighting for benefits, their faces were all red and silly. when he arrived at the conference room on the top floor, he pushed open the door and saw that the conference room was in a mess. upon seeing chu xiu enter, a board member questioned him angrily, ¡°chu xiu, what is the meaning of this? why did you sell the company¡¯s shares? do you know how much loss you brought to the company by doing this?!¡± chu xiu glanced at the other party. he remembered that this person had tried to curry favor with him when he still held shares. no matter what he said, the other party would always be the first to cater to him. but now, after the other party found out that the shares in his hands were gone, this attitude made an about-face. the board member questioned him in an interrogative tone, using a voice that contained a hint of joy. chu xiu ignored this board member and looked straight ahead. chu zhengyang and chu xinghe were sitting calmly in their seats. after they saw chu xiu, they didn¡¯t express anything, as if they didn¡¯t see this person. chu xiu had long expected their attitude. which was exactly why he was here. to see their complacence before it crumbled. ¡°chu xiu, you must give us an explanation. why did you sell your shares?! at this moment, a shareholder stood up, and asked curiously, ¡°also, i heard that you spent a lot of money to buy a residential area; could it be that you received some news?¡± after he received the news of the company¡¯s share transaction yesterday, he quickly sent someone to investigate. he realized that chu xiu had recently spent a lot of money to buy a residential and commercial building. this made him wonder if chu xiu had any new money-making news. ¡°take a guess.¡± chu xiu could not be bothered to answer the other party¡¯s question. he came here not only to see how these people looked, but also to see the place where he had worked hard before. after scanning the area, chu xiu turned around and left, completely ignoring the others¡¯ words. when chu zhengyang and chu xinghe saw this, they were also surprised and puzzled. one had to know that they had called chu xiu over to make the other party announce the share transaction. however, the other party only entered and took a look before turning around to leave. this disrupted their plans. the two of them looked at each other, and were very speechless. ¡°forget it, dad. the shares are in our hands anyway. it¡¯s fine for the other party not to announce it.¡± chu xinghe could not hold it in anymore. in the end, he stood up and declared his sovereignty. ignoring the commotion in the conference room, chu xiu walked out and saw ye zixuan waiting at the elevator door. when ye zixuan saw chu xiu, she hurriedly ran over, and said pitifully, ¡°boss.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not your boss anymore. you don¡¯t have to call me that any longer,¡± chu xiu said without changing his expression on seeing the other party. after hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, ye zixuan immediately said, ¡°boss, even if you¡¯re not the boss of the company, you¡¯re still my boss!¡± seeing her actions, a trace of surprise flashed across chu xiu¡¯s eyes. at the same time, he was very vigilant. if he had not gone through the apocalypse, he might have believed her. he might have been touched by the other party¡¯s actions, just like how he had trusted her in his previous life. ¡°boss, why did you sell the company¡¯s shares? those shares will continue to appreciate.¡± ye zixuan appeared to be very regretful of chu xiu¡¯s actions. at the same time, she quietly asked about chu xiu¡¯s motive. seeing her actions, chu xiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he knew that the fish had taken the bait. ¡°you know, i¡¯ve received top-secret news. something bad might happen tomorrow.¡± ¡°hehe, i knew it. a person like you would never give up the money in your hands.¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, a trace of smugness flashed across ye zixuan¡¯s heart. at the same time, she revealed a surprised expression, and asked, ¡°what bad thing? boss, have you been deceived by others?¡± seeing that ye zixuan was still trying to get information from him, chu xiu gave her a tit for tat, and said, ¡°i haven¡¯t. the information i received was very accurate. there will definitely be danger tomorrow. ¡°but i¡¯m prepared. do you remember the villa i bought around the hotel?¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, ye zixuan acted cute, and thought for a moment before replying, ¡°boss, are you talking about the villa you bought last month? i remember it. it¡¯s beside the hotel.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s that villa. i¡¯ve already paid someone to renovate it. ¡°i¡¯ve reinforced the security measures. i¡¯ve already transformed it into a safe house. ¡°if there¡¯s really danger tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to that villa to take refuge.¡± hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, ye zixuan looked puzzled. she wasn¡¯t pretending. she was really puzzled by the news that chu xiu had mentioned. seeing the other party¡¯s puzzled expression, chu xiu again emphasized, ¡°don¡¯t worry. if there¡¯s really danger, just run there.¡± she nodded doubtfully, her mind in a mess. she didn¡¯t know what to think of this matter. seeing the other party¡¯s doubtful look, chu xiu knew that he had achieved his goal. he came here to plant a seed with the other party. when the apocalypse happened, the other party would think of his words. when the time came, she would definitely go to his villa. at that time, he would have a chance to investigate the real reason for the other party¡¯s betrayal. after taking a closer look at the other party, chu xiu had nothing else to miss about this company. thus, after bidding farewell to ye zixuan, chu xiu turned around and left the company. after seeing chu xiu leave, ye zixuan¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with jealousy! walking out of the company, chu xiu looked up. at this moment, the sky was still covered in red clouds. ¡°woof, woof!¡± black bean, which was beside the car, immediately called out when it saw chu xiu come out. seeing that black bean was obediently waiting for him, chu xiu revealed a gentle smile. in the end, dogs were better. they didn¡¯t have so many thoughts. if you treated dogs well, the other party would repay you with their loyalty. ¡®oh, right, i almost forgot that there¡¯s someone else. i think the other party is cursing now.¡¯ chu feng thought of the person who was the direct culprit behind his rebirth. according to his arrangements, the other party should be in deep trouble. at this moment, chen li, who was the object of chu xiu¡¯s ponderment, was climbing up from a cesspit with a resentful expression. ¡°pfft, what the f*ck is wrong!¡± chen li¡¯s face revealed an angry expression. he could not figure out what was going on in this world. why did it seem like he had stepped on bad luck these few days? now, he was even more unlucky to be accompanied by sh*t! Chapter 17 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations chen li¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness to accept the reality, and the hatred in his heart could not be vented. ¡°what are you looking at? hurry up and work! ¡°you owe so much money. if you don¡¯t work hard, how can you pay it back!!¡± at this moment, beside the sewer where chen li was working, a burly man urged him. hearing the rough man¡¯s scolding, chen li felt extremely humiliated! in the past, he had at least been a shop manager. he had always been the one to scold others. when was it his turn to be scolded by others?! this huge contrast made him feel very unbalanced. he could not understand why there suddenly had been a problem with the business two years ago1. moreover, it was an unavoidable liability that made his assets vaporize. he had even encountered a lot of unlucky things, making his family¡¯s situation worse. now that he had a huge debt, he could only borrow money from the loan sharks. in the end, he could only repay it slowly. now, he had obtained a job of repairing sewers under the introduction of the loan sharks. he saw that he was extremely dirty, and had a disgusting sour smell all over his body. chen li felt that he was about to die. he said painfully, ¡°no, big brother, aren¡¯t you a loan shark? why are you introducing such a job! ¡°don¡¯t you have other ways to collect debts? why are you still introducing jobs to me?!¡± one had to know that on the internet, he had seen all kinds of people who borrowed money from loan sharks and did not pay it back. in the end, the loan sharks cut off their hands and legs. there were even body parts that were sold. in short, they were loan sharks, and the outcome of failing to pay them back was very tragic. chen li was very desperate about this world, and had no hope at all. unless he became rich overnight or the entire world changed, there would be no hope of staging a comeback in his lifetime. the burly man opened his eyes wide, and said fiercely, ¡°bah, kid, remember, you¡¯re not borrowing from a loan shark. the loan rates are all in line with the state¡¯s requirements. they just happen to be stuck on the dividing line. ¡°we want money, but we¡¯re not gangsters. we won¡¯t do those things. ¡°you should just work for me, kid. every minute you waste now is another minute longer that it¡¯ll take you to repay me, understand?!¡± hearing the other party¡¯s words, chen li complained in his heart, ¡®it¡¯s not a loan shark. it¡¯s about the same as a loan shark. now that you¡¯re forcing me to pay back the money, you¡¯re not as cordial as when i was taking the loan.¡¯ seeing the rod in the other party¡¯s hand rise again, chen li shut his mouth and continued to work. ¡®f*ck, when i find an opportunity, i¡¯ll kill you first!¡¯ after cursing viciously in his heart, chen li could only obediently work in the cesspit. seeing chen li continue to work hard, the boorish man thought to himself, ¡®this kid is good at work. if he really can¡¯t do it, i can plead with boss and bring him to earn money to repay the money.¡¯ looking at chen li¡¯s face that was similar to his deceased son¡¯s, he felt a faint compassion in his heart, and planned to end this job to plead for mercy. chen li, who did not know what the burly man was thinking, cursed and worked in his heart. ¡­ july 15th. in the morning, chu xiu washed up, put on his clothes, and walked out of the shelter. although most of the newly bought shelters were underground, there was also a villa built above the ground. chu xiu walked to the courtyard of the villa, and looked up at the sky. the red clouds that had always lingered in the sky had already dissipated completely. chu xiu knew that a huge change was about to happen. ¡°black bean, you have to take good care of the house. don¡¯t let anyone in.¡± chu xiu turned around and lowered his head to speak to black bean, which was following him. this time, chu xiu did not intend to bring black bean to the hotel with him. before rebirth, black bean had only mutated after experiencing a rain of blood. chu xiu could not guarantee that black bean would successfully mutate in this life, but he had done everything he could. if black bean did not successfully mutate, chu xiu would not show mercy. as if sensing chu xiu¡¯s feelings, black bean gently nudged chu xiu¡¯s pants. ¡°hahaha, you can do it. i believe in you!¡± after rubbing the dog¡¯s head fiercely again, chu xiu drove the armored vehicle in the direction of the hotel. seeing chu xiu leave, black bean was very reluctant. however, when chu xiu¡¯s armored vehicle completely disappeared from sight, black bean found a place to lie down. it had to do the mission chu xiu had given it and take good care of the house. in the armored vehicle, chu xiu was playing the morning news on the screen as he drove slowly. at this moment, on the news, a few anchors and experts were discussing the disappearance of the red clouds. ¡°expert gao, what do you think of the dissipation of the red clouds in the sky?¡± a well-dressed female anchor asked the middle-aged man beside her with a serious expression. the middle-aged man who was called expert gao glanced at the female host¡¯s figure, and pretended to be serious. ¡°expert yuan and i have studied this red cloud phenomenon before. ¡°we discovered that this red cloud was not caused by refraction of airflow and fiber optics. ¡°it seems to have appeared out of thin air. we think that this red cloud is not a cloud, but a special substance. however, everyone, don¡¯t worry too much about whether it¡¯s a mysterious substance. ¡°we speculate that it¡¯s caused by a special chemical phenomenon. it¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s the effect of environmental destruction. the red clouds are formed by a chemical reaction. ¡°the sudden disappearance now is very likely due to a reaction with the ground. ¡°there¡¯s no guarantee that they will disappear completely. the greatest possibility is that they will fuse with the ground and become colorless. ¡°i can¡¯t guarantee if this reaction will affect people, but don¡¯t worry. ¡°our research institute has also made a breakthrough in research on red clouds. here, i suggest that everyone can buy the preventive health potion developed by our research institute. ¡°as long as you buy our potion, it can effectively provide immunity to this reaction.¡± on the screen, expert gao tried his best to promote a yellow bottle in his hand. chu xiu could only sigh at how impressive the other party was. he could actually use this method to sell things. ¡®what a pity. it looks like the other party was planning to launch it soon. ¡®the sudden disappearance of the red cloud caught them off guard. they can only deal with it.¡¯ chu xiu quickly noticed the anxiety on the other party¡¯s face, and immediately guessed some secrets. however, chu xiu only treated this as a joke. if his prediction was not wrong, he would attend this large banquet today. he might even be treated as a joke by others. for people in their positions, there were no secrets. in particular, he had sold all his shares in the company, and did not have any other rights. in the eyes of some people, it would be like a baby holding a golden brick. ¡°however, this is more interesting. i can¡¯t wait!¡± chu xiu revealed an impatient expression. he had been waiting for this day! Chapter 18 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations soon, chu xiu saw his destination. before he reached the destination, chu xiu could already see the imposing hotel. golden dragon poem grand hotel1 was the only platinum five-star hotel in west rainbow city. it sat in the center of business and leisure, and looked down on the entire west rainbow city. it had the demeanor of a great master. the banquet chu xiu was attending today was also the birthday banquet of the owner of this hotel. ye zhenglong was the current head of the ye family and the pillar of the entire ye family. the ye family was a local family in west rainbow city, and they were originally only a second-rate family. however, 40 years ago, ye zhenglong appeared out of nowhere, and led the ye family to develop rapidly. in the end, he founded the entire ye family¡¯s empire and became famous. in west rainbow city, he was a man of his word. and the ye family became the overlord of west rainbow city! when chu xiu drove to the entrance of the hotel, the greeters were already waiting. when they saw chu xiu get out of the car, they hurriedly went forward. ¡°mr. chu, please.¡± upon seeing the invitation letter in chu xiu¡¯s hand, the usher reacted with a smile. chu xiu looked around, and instructed the usher, ¡°just leave my car over there.¡± ¡°alright, mr. chu.¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s instructions, the greeter hurriedly called for the security guards. he parked chu xiu¡¯s armored vehicle at the designated location. this was a position that chu xiu had selected in advance. it was easy to escape after an accident. after seeing the car parked, chu xiu followed a guide into the hotel. as soon as he stepped into the hall, he could feel the glorious atmosphere of the hotel. the golden jade and agate were dazzling. the dome was made of an entire piece of rare stone. there were beautiful dragons and phoenixes carved on it, looking shocking. however, chu xiu didn¡¯t care about these decorations. he focused on the interior. he had already spent a lot of money to obtain the hotel¡¯s blueprints. he clearly remembered all the changes, especially the location where the spirit origin pearl was born. ¡°hello, mr. chu. this is your room card. your room is number 806.¡± the service staff at the front desk of the hotel enthusiastically handed over a room card. after taking a look, chu xiu didn¡¯t take it, and smiled at the service staff. ¡°please change my room.¡± ¡°well, mr. chu, which room do you need? i can coordinate it.¡± when the female clerk saw chu xiu¡¯s smile, her heart subconsciously skipped a beat. the handsome man in front of her was the famous tall, rich, and handsome1 man in west rainbow city. of course, she would not refuse to do something that could win the other party¡¯s favor. ¡°please check if there¡¯s anyone in room 201. if there¡¯s no one, you can directly change rooms,¡± chu xiu said directly after taking a look. upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, the female clerk was slightly surprised. ¡°mr. chu, there¡¯s no one in room 201, but this room is just an ordinary room,¡± the receptionist said hesitantly because in her opinion, although the hotel she was in was the only platinum five-star hotel in the city, the decoration of the rooms was also divided into levels. room 806, which was arranged for chu xiu, belonged to the highest class. as for room 201, it was an ordinary room. the grade was completely different. ¡°it¡¯s fine. this is the room. thank you,¡± chu xiu said with a smile. his gentle tone was filled with irreversible dominance! ¡®ah, he¡¯s so handsome. i can¡¯t take it anymore. his tone is so good. it sounds as if he¡¯s going to ravage me ruthlessly.¡¯ the receptionist was excited, but her good professionalism made her hold back her thoughts. with a professional smile on her face, she changed chu xiu¡¯s room card. ¡°thank you. by the way, if anything happens later, it¡¯s best not to leave the room.¡± chu xiu took the room card and felt a little relieved. ¡°alright, mr. chu.¡± the receptionist did not take chu xiu¡¯s abrupt words to heart. however, she felt that what the other party had just said was a little rude. instantly, chu xiu¡¯s impression in her heart decreased greatly. ignoring the other party¡¯s thoughts, chu xiu took the room card and carefully put it in his pocket. this room card was not important. what was important was the location. he clearly knew that after the apocalypse, one of the three spirit origin pearls was born in room 201. now that he had obtained the room card for room 201, it meant that he had a guarantee. after arriving at his room, chu xiu scanned the surroundings, not intending to touch them. he was also worried that if he touched an ornament, it would cause an accident to happen to the spirit origin pearl. then, he would lose a very important piece of information because it¡¯d cease to be relevant. it was very easy for something to happen. in any case, he had enough advantage in the early stages, so there was no need to be too anxious. after staying in the room for a while, it was soon past 10 in the morning. knock, knock! there were two soft knocks on the door. chu xiu turned around and opened the door. a service staff member was at the door. at this moment, he had specially come to remind chu xiu that the banquet was about to begin. ¡°i understand. there¡¯s no need to clean the room. keep it as it is. don¡¯t let anyone in.¡± after reminding the service, chu xiu followed the guide to the top floor in the elevator. chu xiu had dealt with ye zhenglong before. this person did not follow common sense. he had his own style. just like today¡¯s birthday banquet¡ªordinary people would hold it at noon or in the evening. he refused. he wanted it to be held in the morning, the same as the day he was born. according to what he said, it was a birthday banquet. his birthday banquet was held exactly on the time he was born. therefore, after the famous people in west rainbow city received the invitation, they all looked for him early in the morning to make preparations. it was only 10 in the morning, but the top floor of the hotel was already filled with people. after arriving at the top floor, chu xiu did not enter the venue immediately. instead, he went to the bathroom first, and went to the last toilet room. he opened the toilet lid, and placed the gun he carried inside. when they entered the venue, they would be searched. although no one would search him at his level, he could put the things aside first just in case. it would not be too late to take them out when he needed them. after putting everything away, chu xiu went to the top floor. at this moment, beautiful music filled the hall. chu xiu took a look, and realized that many young men and women were on the hotel¡¯s balcony. the people in the hall were all middle-aged men talking to each other. ¡®tsk, tsk, i was wondering why there were so many mutants upstairs after the apocalypse.¡¯ chu xiu could already predict that when noon came, a rain of blood would fall from the sky. those on the balcony would be drenched by the blood rain and mutate. after some thought, chu xiu decided to lean against the door for a while. when the time came, he would immediately retreat when he saw that the situation was not good. at the same time, he verified the route in his mind and confirmed the best path. at the same time, he looked at the middle of the hall. Chapter 19 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations chu xiu looked at the center of the hall. there were a few round tables there. in the period after the apocalypse, he had carefully inquired about the location of the spirit origin pearl. one would appear in the room he had ordered, and the other in the toilet on the fourth floor. another one would appear under a table in the hall. however, he only knew that the one in the hall had appeared under a table, and not which table it was. because a long time had passed at that time, there had been no way to speculate. however, now that he had been reborn, chu xiu could use the current information to speculate. it was said that the first spirit origin pearl had been discovered by the eldest son of the ye family. at this moment, the other party was talking to some people. at the same time, he was leaning against the table by the window. however, chu xiu did not think that the other party had discovered it at any table. he guessed that the other party might have discovered it under the table near the center. ¡®if the information i received before my rebirth is correct, then there won¡¯t be many locations that it can appear. ¡®as long as i find an opportunity, i can snatch it directly!¡¯ chu xiu quickly made a decision in his heart, and quietly waited for an opportunity to appear. ¡°yo, isn¡¯t this chu xiu? i didn¡¯t expect you to come here to attend the banquet.¡± a familiar voice with a strange tone sounded. hearing the voice, chu xiu turned around, and saw chu xinghe in a suit walking over. the other party seemed to have put in a lot of effort for today. even his hairstyle was slicked back. beside him were a few lackeys. when chu xinghe saw chu xiu, a mocking expression flashed across his eyes. during this period of time, he had been in the limelight. ever since he and his father obtained the shares in chu xiu¡¯s hands, the level they were at immediately rose! even his right to speak had become stronger. he could do whatever he wanted in the company. over the past few days, countless people had curried favor with him, making him satisfied. even the invitation to this banquet would not be issued to him under normal circumstances. the normal banquet notice had already been distributed. however, three days before the banquet, they also received an invitation to the banquet. this was enough to show that they had already squeezed into the upper class of west rainbow city! seeing chu xinghe¡¯s smug and arrogant look, chu xiu did not feel that there was a problem. chu xiu knew this person very well. chu xinghe was just a despicable person. if chu xiu were to pay attention to him, the other party would be even more smug. seeing that chu xiu was ignoring him, chu xinghe felt offended. one had to know that other than money, chu xiu had nothing in his hands. what right did he have to ignore him like this? didn¡¯t he know that his status had changed? ¡°hey, isn¡¯t this chairman chu? why aren¡¯t you interacting with us old friends?¡± at this moment, a short and fat middle-aged man walked over quickly. he was the one who spoke loudly to chu xiu. when chu xinghe heard this, he immediately felt angry. chu xiu didn¡¯t even blink when he saw the person. he knew that the other party didn¡¯t have good intentions. one had to know that his company had not started steadily. instead, he relied on the trends to fight step by step and trample on countless people to get up. this led to him being an anomaly in the upper echelons of west rainbow city. and the short and fat man who greeted him was not his friend. he could be said to be a competitor. chu xiu knew at a glance why the other party came to greet him. the other party was here for chu xinghe. he was just holding back for now. as expected, after the short and fat man walked over, he suddenly thought of something. he slapped his head, and said loudly, ¡°aiya, how could i have forgotten? the current director chu of the dragon cauldron group is this person.¡± with that said, the short and fat man hurriedly came to chu xinghe¡¯s side, and said apologetically, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, chairman chu. i mistook someone else for you. it¡¯s all my fault. it¡¯s all my fault.¡± hearing the short and fat man¡¯s words, chu xinghe¡¯s expression improved a little, but he was also dissatisfied. upon seeing this, a trace of mockery flashed in the fat man¡¯s eyes. then, he said sincerely, ¡°chairman chu, hello. i¡¯m the director of dingmao group1, zhang lizheng. i¡¯ve offended you previously.¡± after chu xinghe heard the fat man¡¯s introduction, his expression changed because he had heard the other party¡¯s name before. the other party¡¯s identity could be said to be the same as chu xiu¡¯s. they were both leaders of a corporation. moreover, the other party was a director of a local corporation, which was completely different from their chu family. ¡°no, no. it¡¯s understandable that chairman zhang recognized the wrong person because he was indeed the previous chairman. ¡°but it¡¯s different now. my father and i are in charge of the company now.¡± when chu xinghe said this, his face was already filled with smugness. ¡°yo, director chu is so young, but he¡¯s already in a high position. he¡¯s simply talented!¡± zhang lizheng kept praising chu xinghe with an exaggerated expression. at the same time, he used those words to mock chu xiu. the entire scene was very happy. chu xiu saw that other than zhang lizheng and chu xinghe, there were also some people around. when these people saw this scene, a portion of them laughed. there were also some people who looked over coldly and mockingly. no one stood up for chu xiu. ¡®tsk, tsk, it looks like i lived a miserable life a few years ago, before the apocalypse. as soon as there are no benefits to associating with me, suddenly everyone left,¡¯ chu xiu praised his pitiful popularity inwardly. it was not like he had not attended banquets in the past. at that time, every time he had appeared, he had been surrounded by people. all of them had had friendly smiles on their faces, and their words had been pleasant and moving. they had wished they could have had a lifelong relationship with chu xiu. but now, after knowing that chu xiu no longer had any shares in the dragon cauldron group, the people who had surrounded him previously all left one by one. there were even a few who had shouted the loudest previously among those that turned around and started to suck up to chu xinghe. furthermore, all of them could not wait to leave a good impression in front of chu xinghe. now, they were even belittling chu xiu crazily, even though he was beside them. it could even be said that it was precisely because chu xiu was beside them that they belittled him even more. chu xiu was not angry with these people¡¯s crazy behavior. it had to be known that they were all doing this for money. the unforeseen event in a while would make them crazy. chu xiu only had one goal here, and that was to snatch the spirit origin pearl! as for chu xinghe and the others, when they saw the indifferent expression on chu xiu¡¯s face, they immediately felt as if they punched air. chu xinghe saw that chu xiu did not care at all. in fact, he seemed pretty carefree instead. at this moment, zhang zhisheng rolled his eyes and had an idea. he whispered in chu xinghe¡¯s ear, and chu xinghe¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. it was obvious that the other party had a new idea. Chapter 20 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after zhang lizheng whispered a few words into chu xinghe¡¯s ear with a wicked smile, chu xinghe immediately looked enlightened. seeing their expressions, chu xiu immediately understood that they were up to no good. ¡°what, chairman chu? you¡¯re saying that you spent 80 billion to buy the shares?¡± zhang lizheng said loudly on purpose. at this moment, the originally loud voices in the banquet hall quieted down after zhang lizheng exclaimed. at this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on zhang lizheng and chu xinghe. after sensing the change in the surroundings, chu xinghe immediately grinned smugly. at this moment, he felt that chairman zhang was really a good person. everything he did was to his liking. at this moment, he also saw zhang lizheng¡¯s gaze, and understood that he was asking him to play along with him. he agreed with the other party¡¯s message. seeing that the people around him were already looking at him, he deliberately exclaimed, ¡°that¡¯s right. you didn¡¯t hear wrongly. my father and i borrowed more than 80 billion yuan to buy shares. ¡°and it was all in cash. the other party didn¡¯t agree to let us mortgage our assets.¡± zhang lizheng, who was at the side, hurriedly added, ¡°yo, what do you mean? brother chu xiu, do you have more than 80 billion in cash in your hands now?¡± when zhang lizheng said this, he even pretended to be surprised and turned to chu xiu. although it was a question, his tone was very certain. chu xinghe, who was watching the commotion, said, ¡°of course. i paid with my own hands. how can i forget? ¡°we all have an agreement. if you don¡¯t believe me, i¡¯ll send the relevant documents later.¡± the two of them deliberately spoke loudly so that the people in the hall could hear them. at this moment, the protagonist they were discussing, chu xiu, was eating fruits indifferently. he ate the fruits in his hand very indifferently, and did not care about chu xinghe and the others¡¯ actions. no matter what, he was someone with a deep mind. it would not be too late to make a move when the abnormality happened. he also understood what the other party¡¯s scheme was judging from chu xinghe and the other party¡¯s actions. the two of them deliberately said that he had more than 80 billion in cash to attract the people in the hall. at their level, sometimes money was not that important. especially in chu xiu¡¯s current situation. he did not have any products in his hands, but he had a lot of cash. in this hall, there were not only merchants, but also some people with dark backgrounds. to these people, chu xiu, who had cash in hand, was a walking bag with money. originally, unless the parties involved made it clear, it would be very difficult to guess the details, so they would not care so much. at this moment, however, chu xinghe had already announced the deal between the two of them in public. that would cause some people with ulterior motives to have bad thoughts. at that moment, chu xiu could clearly sense that among the people looking at him, there were many malicious gazes. there was greed, jealousy, desire, and possessiveness! in the eyes of these people, chu xiu was no longer a handsome and sunny young man. he was a lamb that emitted the fragrance of money from head to toe! all of this was caused by chu xinghe and zhang lizheng¡¯s actions. after eating the last piece of fruit, chu xiu looked at chu xinghe and zhang lizheng. seeing chu xiu look over, the two of them immediately revealed smug smiles. in their opinion, chu xiu should be exasperated. however, what they did not expect was that not only was chu xiu not angry, but he also picked up a glass of wine from a server at the side. then, he extended his hand and toasted them before drinking it in one gulp! this action made chu xinghe a little confused. he felt that the other party¡¯s actions were a little unfathomable. at the side, zhang lizheng¡¯s expression turned serious. his eyes began to flicker. as chu xiu¡¯s old rival in the business world, he knew this young man¡¯s strength very well. he also knew how good the other party¡¯s ability was. it was completely in another league compared to the idiot beside him. and it was this person who suddenly made a move to exchange for a large amount of cash. putting aside this behavior, they exposed the fact that chu xiu had cash. unless the other party left this banquet and immediately found people to protect him 24 hours a day as long as he was careless, he would be eaten up by some local tyrants. but don¡¯t think that money could settle everything. especially when you had a lot of cash, and didn¡¯t have the strength to protect it. chu xiu was in such a situation. perhaps someone had already started to spread the news. perhaps chu xiu would encounter a problem the moment he went out. of course, it was also possible for him to safely cover some distance. after all, it was a little troublesome to do such a thing under the ye family¡¯s nose. however, at this moment, chu xiu ignored the greedy gazes of the surrounding people, and was very calm. this made zhang lizheng a little hesitant. could it be that chu xiu still had some trump card? just as everyone was scheming, the door to the hall opened. an energetic and well-dressed old man strode over. even though the other party had a head of white hair, he had a smile on his face, and he gave off the feeling of an old neighbor. however, it made the surrounding people feel like they were in a special place, and did not dare to breathe heavily! the person who came was the organizer of this banquet, a local leader, ye zhenglong! the other party strode to the podium, and the surrounding people subconsciously leaned forward. meanwhile, chu xiu¡¯s eyes lit up because he saw ye zhenglong¡¯s eldest son leaning over. moreover, the other party was leaning against a table. at the same time, ye zhenglong began to speak. however, chu xiu didn¡¯t care. his gaze was fixed on ye zhenglong¡¯s eldest son. he was constantly paying attention to the other party¡¯s every move and observing his location. at this moment, ye zhenglong, who was in the high up, was talking nonstop about his rich history. this was also one of his hobbies. he liked to talk at length about how he had made his fortune. then, after every speech, he would stop to listen to the applause below. apparently, when ye zhenglong had been young, he had had the idea of being a storyteller. although he had already become the head of the family and had monstrous power, he hadn¡¯t lost his passion. instead, he liked it more and more. once he started talking, he couldn¡¯t stop. the people below didn¡¯t dare to stop him. just like that, ye zhenglong spoke for a full half an hour before he finished explaining his hardships. the people below also cheered loudly. at the same time, it was almost noon! ye zhenglong, who was satisfied, also knew that the applause of the people below was related to his identity, and not his speech, but who cared? hence, after saying a few words, he left the banquet for the people below the stage. at this moment, the banquet officially began. some of the juniors of the families could not wait. some pulled up the people they liked, and went to the balcony to chat. some people started to leave the banquet, and walked into the hotel rooms. as for chu xiu, he silently walked to a spot not far from the eldest young master of the ye family. then, he began to count down in his mind¡­ Chapter 21 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations there were only two minutes left until noon. chu xiu looked at the time, and silently walked behind the eldest young master of the ye family. at this moment, the eldest son of the ye family also sensed chu xiu¡¯s arrival. he smiled at chu xiu, and the people around him also greeted him. however, it was just an ordinary greeting. they did not want to exchange pleasantries. chu xiu didn¡¯t want that anyway. otherwise, it would easily distract him. chu xiu took out his phone, and silently waited for time to pass. soon, the time on the phone showed that it was 12 o¡¯clock. ¡®it¡¯s here!¡¯ chu xiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked out of the window. outside the window, beside the sun in the sky, a black sun actually rose! at the same time, the original sunlight actually weakened visibly. the light was no longer as bright as before. it felt like the world was being covered with a gray filter. this obvious change quickly attracted everyone¡¯s attention! ¡°look, why is there a black sun in the sky!¡± the rich second-generation heirs on the balcony quickly sensed the change in the sky. this situation immediately surprised them. someone shouted in surprise. ¡°what? hiss! oh my god, it¡¯s really a black sun!¡± ¡°oh my god, could this be a meteor? is it dangerous?¡± ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. this should be a special natural phenomenon. it might be like a total solar eclipse.¡± at this moment, a portion of the hall came to the balcony curiously to admire the strange black sun in the sky. as for chu xiu, he placed his attention on the eldest young master of the ye family. this was because the appearance of the spirit origin pearl was after the rain of blood. at this moment, the eldest young master of the ye family followed everyone to the window to watch this magical scene. ¡®tsk, not good. the moment the other party moves, the range of the relevant tables will increase. ¡®i can only make use of the time later and seize the opportunity!¡¯ chu xiu cursed in his heart. he had forgotten to take this situation into account. fortunately, there were not many tables that the other party passed by. he would be able to rummage through them in time. at this moment, many people on the streets sensed the change in the sky. some people hurriedly took out their phones and took photos of the current situation to post on their wechat moments. there was even an astronomy blogger who began to think about how to use this to rise in popularity. tick, tick. raising his phone, a university student who was filming the scene in front of him suddenly felt something drip on him. he looked at it in confusion, and was shocked to discover that it was actually bright red water droplets on his body! splash! before he could react, there was suddenly rain without clouds in the sky, and it was bright red rain! ¡°aiya, it¡¯s raining!¡± ¡°why is the rain red? oh no, i¡¯m still drying my clothes!¡± at this moment, the people outside began to hide from the rain in a panic. some people did not care. instead, they acted cool as they got drenched in the blood rain. at this moment, in the hotel, when the people outside the balcony saw the rain, they also fled indoors. chu xiu remained silent and kept a distance from these people who were drenched in the blood rain. ¡°oh my god, look, the sun in the sky is darkening!¡± some of the people watching the show in the room were stunned to discover the normal sun in the sky changing. it actually slowly faded strangely. not long after, it was already dark. as the sun darkened, the light began to dim. not long after, the light of the sun was maintained at an especially low level. it was as if the sun was about to set, and the scenery outside became very dark! ¡°what¡¯s wrong with your face? something¡¯s wrong. why are your eyes bleeding!¡± at this moment, a man spoke to a woman beside him in surprise. hearing the man¡¯s voice, everyone immediately focused their gazes on him. the woman was also shocked, and did not know what had happened. after hearing the man¡¯s words, she seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly took out a mirror from her bag. chu xiu could clearly see that the woman¡¯s eyes had already begun to turn red. at the same time, the skin on her face had turned purple. ¡°wait, something¡¯s wrong with you. why are your eyes red too!¡± ¡°oh no, these people have just been drenched in the blood rain. hurry up and isolate them!¡± ¡°call an ambulance. this might be caused by a chemical agent!¡± at this moment, everyone also discovered this unusual situation. someone noticed the reason why these people were different, and hurriedly reminded them. ¡°those who are drenched in the blood rain will gather together. don¡¯t come close first!¡± at this moment, someone had already begun to instruct the surrounding people who were not drenched in the blood rain to isolate them. ¡°no, no. maybe the blood rain just drenched my eyes.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just the rain, why make such a fuss?¡± ¡°hurry up and call an ambulance. i feel that something is wrong with me. why does everything look so blurry?!¡± at this moment, the hall was in chaos. a few security guards hurriedly began to maintain order. however, the people in the hall had extraordinary identities, so the security guards did not dare to manhandle them. ¡°we can let them return to their rooms first and wait for the ambulance to treat them!¡± at this moment, ye zhenglong saw that the scene was chaotic, and could only step forward to maintain order. hearing the host¡¯s words, everyone in the hall immediately felt that this was a good idea. ¡®it¡¯s too late for them to quarantine now. however, i¡¯ve achieved my goal!¡¯ at that moment, chu xiu crawled out from under a table. he did not show it on his face, but he was very happy in his heart. at the same time, he held a thumb-sized pearl that was emitting a faint white light tightly in his pocket! this was his target, the spirit origin pearl! he had just taken advantage of the confusion everyone was in to check under the marked tables one by one. in the end, he found it under the table near the door. having achieved his goal, chu xiu no longer planned to continue staying here. this place was about to become a living hell. without absorbing the spirit origin pearl, he was only a relatively strong ordinary person now. chu xiu strode to the door. at this moment, there was a change in the hall! at this moment, a security guard who was maintaining public order hurriedly went forward upon seeing a woman kneeling on the ground, and asked, ¡°ma¡¯am, ma¡¯am, what¡¯s wrong? are you feeling unwell?¡± the woman squatting on the ground was wearing a red tube dress. when she knelt on the ground, her slender figure was undoubtedly revealed. especially when the other party was squatting on the ground with her head lowered and her arms hanging by her sides. from above, one could see a scene that made one¡¯s nose bleed. when the security guard saw this scene, he immediately felt his blood surging. at the same time, he sighed in his heart that his luck with women was not bad! the woman kneeling on the ground suddenly twitched when she heard the security guard¡¯s voice. the security guard immediately felt that something was wrong! Chapter 22 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°hehe, hehehe.¡± the sound that seemed to be coming from the woman¡¯s windpipe sounded very strange. the woman with her head lowered made a strange sound as she slowly raised her head. ¡°oh my god!¡± the security guard, who was originally distracted, immediately shouted in fear when he saw the face of the woman who raised her head! how ugly was that face? the security guard¡¯s face turned green. the other party¡¯s face was really too ugly. half of her face was covered in yellow pustules. there were melting pits everywhere on her skin, and one could see the muscle fibers inside. her eyes were completely blood-red. at the same time, something that looked like worms could be seen crawling in her eyes. after the other party raised her head, she slowly stood up. at this moment, the security guard realized that the front half of the woman¡¯s body had completely changed! all kinds of disgusting pus seeped out of the other party¡¯s body. all kinds of ugly scars covered her body like twisted centipedes. ¡°m-miss?¡± the security guard was at a loss and subconsciously squeezed out a stiff smile. ¡°ow!¡± unfortunately, the woman opposite him did not respond to him with words. instead, she opened her mouth and let out a strange cry before pouncing on the security guard! ¡°ah! aaaah!!!!¡± the security guard who could not dodge in time was instantly knocked down to the ground by the other party. then, a terrifying biting sound sounded. the security guard on the ground struggled in pain. the two of them kept entangling, and blood splattered everywhere. the mutated woman¡¯s movements seemed to act as a trigger. instantly, the people who had been drenched in the rain previously underwent a terrifying change. then, they pounced fiercely at the people in the hall with red eyes! ¡°help! no! no!¡± ¡°are you crazy? security! security!¡± ¡°open the door, open the door. don¡¯t block the door!¡± ¡°no, don¡¯t bite my newly grown chest. i just grew it!!!¡± ¡°aaaah! my second brother is gone, my second brother1!!!¡± the entire hall instantly turned into a terrifying purgatory. there was blood and biting everywhere! ¡°run! run!¡± at this moment, the people who had not been bitten rushed towards the door crazily! chu xinghe ran towards the door in fear. behind him was a mutated short and fat man. the short and fat man was zhang lizheng, who had been chatting happily with chu xinghe previously! previously, after the sky turned dark, zhang lizheng had also walked to the balcony curiously. therefore, he had also been drenched in the blood rain, causing an abnormality to happen not long after. chu xinghe, who was being chased by zhang lizheng, fell halfway. he hurriedly turned around, and saw that zhang lizheng was about to pounce on him. at this moment, his eyes lit up when he saw the table at the side. he hurriedly crawled under the table. just as he climbed underneath, chu xinghe was shocked to discover that someone had already hidden under the table. when the man under the table saw this, he suddenly reached out and pushed chu xinghe out again. chu xinghe, who did not expect to be pushed out, immediately panicked. he crawled in again on all fours, and at the same time tore and pulled at the person under the table. in the end, he relied on his advantage of being young and strong to push the other party out! the other person happened to be pushed into zhang lizheng¡¯s arms. the mutated zhang lizheng hugged the other party and started nibbling. ignoring the tragic state and wails behind him, chu xinghe¡¯s face was already filled with fear. he carefully climbed out of the other side of the table and looked around nervously. after seeing that he was temporarily safe, he hurriedly crawled to the door on all fours. when he reached out and touched the door handle, chu xinghe¡¯s face immediately revealed an excited expression. click, click! the sound of the handle resonating made chu xinghe¡¯s face instantly turn pale. he turned the handle in disbelief, and realized that he could turn it, but he could not open it! it was as if something had blocked the door from the outside! at this moment, on the other side of the door, chu xiu threw the key that was used to open the special door blocker to the side. the door blocking device he had just installed was specially ordered from the security company. it was specially designed for the door of such a hotel¡¯s banquet hall. it was very difficult for the people inside to crack it after it was specially installed from the outside. of course, if someone had great strength, he could still create miracles. however, in the current situation, chu xiu estimated that it would be very difficult for the people in the hall to open it. however, there was more than one door in this banquet hall. there was also a safety fire escape. however, chu xiu knew that this fire escape had long been modified. according to the latest blueprint in his hand, the safe passage had already been sealed. this was because the opposite side of the passageway had been modified into a hidden room. as for its function, it was specially used for the eldest son of the ye family to cheat. therefore, now that he had locked the door of the hall, it would be very difficult for the people in the hall to come out. it was not that he was vicious. of course, even if he was vicious, he would admit it. there were many mutated monsters in the hall at this moment. they were not like the zombies in the movies who walked slowly step by step. instead, all of them seemed to have been injected with chicken blood. all of them moved like lunatics. every mutated person¡¯s movements were abnormally violent and agile. moreover, they were not afraid of pain. all of them were unafraid of death, and were very difficult to deal with! moreover, once bitten, you would quickly be infected, and there was no medicine to treat it. it could be said that it was a zombie with a berserk buff. only after becoming a warrior could he use his spiritual qi to eliminate the virus in his body! however, chu xiu also knew that this door blocker wouldn¡¯t delay them for long. there were so many powerful figures in the hall. soon, they would call for help from outside. at that time, there would definitely be people who wanted to become rich risking their lives to save them. therefore, chu xiu had to obtain the second spirit origin pearl as soon as possible! ¡®let¡¯s get the gun first! with the gun in hand, i¡¯ll have a way to protect myself!¡¯ chu xiu hurriedly ran to the bathroom and found the pistol in the last cubicle. after putting two spare magazines in his pocket, chu xiu rushed out with his gun. when he arrived at the elevator, chu xiu pressed the switch. the stairs in this hotel were unique1. it was very safe, and it was not the time for electronic devices to fail on a large scale yet. the elevator was still usable. chu xiu hurriedly entered the elevator, pressed the switch, and went straight to the fourth floor. at the same time, chu xiu held the gun in his arms, and used his clothes to cover it. then, he quietly waited for the elevator to move. this hotel had a total of 60 floors. including the basement, there was a total of 62 floors. it didn¡¯t take a long time to travel there from the top floor. at the 30th floor, the elevator stopped and opened. chu xiu saw a bald, bespectacled man in his thirties standing at the elevator door. at the same time, he was on the phone and kept saying something. when he saw chu xiu in the elevator, he didn¡¯t care. he continued to make calls at the elevator entrance with no intention of entering. chu xiu frowned when he saw this. he didn¡¯t say anything, and reached out to press the button to close the elevator. however, just as he pressed the button to close the door, the elevator door opened halfway. chu xiu saw that it was the bespectacled bald man¡ªhe reached out to press the switch to prevent the elevator from closing. ¡°are you going up?¡± chu xiu asked impatiently. ¡°i¡¯ve told you, don¡¯t worry about that show. i¡¯ve been a host for many years and have experience. just listen to me when the time comes.¡± the other party completely ignored chu xiu¡¯s question, and spoke to the phone. at this moment, chu xiu also realized that the other party looked familiar. after thinking about it for a while, he realized that the other party was a famous local host called zhang xiaoli. the other party was very good at using harsh words to provoke the person being interviewed. not only was he extremely narrow-minded, but he was also petty, and could not bear to see others doing well. previously, the other party had even done a program to specially find the bosses of some third-rate companies to be guests. then, he would invite some people with outstanding educational backgrounds for the interview. during the interview, they would say harsh words to suppress the other party. this created an interesting situation, often causing the interviewed person to be humiliated. previously, when the other party was doing a show, he had invited chu xiu¡¯s company, but the latter had rejected him. however, later on, chu xiu heard that the other party had even mocked him in private, saying that he was arrogant but without the ability to back it up. of course, this was nothing to chu xiu. right now, the most important thing was that the other party was blocking his path! after chu xiu saw that the other party was ignoring his question, he pressed the elevator button again. at the same time, the hand in his arms moved slightly. this time, the elevator door was about to close. however, just as it closed, the elevator door suddenly opened again. ¡°you said there are zombies? what zombies? why haven¡¯t i seen them before?¡± outside the elevator, zhang xiaoli pressed the switch again with a mocking expression. he saw chu xiu¡¯s cold gaze in the elevator, and did not care at all. he had just come out of the hotel room. he had stayed up all night planning the show, and had just woken up past noon. he went out to make a call to discuss the program. the reason why he made a call while stopping at the elevator was because he was worried that the call would be cut off after entering the elevator. as for whether the person in the elevator was anxious or not, it was none of his business. moreover, when he saw the other party¡¯s anxious expression, he felt a little smug. however, just as he was about to continue discussing the show, the other end of the phone suddenly said that there were zombies. then, there was a burst of noise, and the person¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone disappeared. at the same time, it was accompanied by a roar. this made him feel that something was wrong, and he frowned. ¡°hello? hello¡­¡± just as zhang xiaoli was still on the phone, he suddenly saw the young man in the elevator take out a pistol! the moment he saw the young man take out his pistol, zhang xiaoli instantly felt a little stunned. ¡°ha, haha, brother, this is a fake gun, right? you really know how to joke.¡± zhang xiaoli laughed and forced himself to be calm. at the same time, he was still thinking that the other party was holding a fake gun. chu xiu looked at the other party¡¯s fake calmness, and did not say a word. he raised his gun, and shot the other party twice in the knees! bam! bam! ¡°aaaah, save me!!!¡± the bullets pierced through the other party¡¯s knees, and immediately made him kneel on the ground! zhang xiaoli hugged his legs and wailed in pain. his face had already turned pale from the pain! chu xiu pressed the elevator button again. this time, the other party would not stop him. he couldn¡¯t be bothered to kill the other party. now that his legs were crippled, the other party couldn¡¯t move. chu xiu was certain that it would not take long for the mutated monsters in the hall upstairs to come down. at that time, the other party would really be better off dead. chu xiu could only say that the other party was foolish to provoke him! Chapter 23 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after dealing with zhang xiaoli, chu xiu arrived at the fourth floor very smoothly. ding! the sound of the elevator stopping at the next floor rang out as the elevator door slowly opened. when the elevator door opened, chu xiu frowned when he saw the scene in front of him. because he saw large patches of blood everywhere on the ground at the elevator entrance. there were even a few blood-colored marks as if something had been dragged across the floor. this immediately made chu xiu feel that something was wrong. it seemed that the fourth floor had also been attacked by mutated humans. however, after some thought, chu xiu felt that it was normal. after all, the fourth floor was close to the ground. the people on the ground would definitely be drenched in the blood rain, so it would be very easy for an abnormality to happen. at that time, if they were attracted by the people in the hotel, this scene would be created. ¡®i have to hurry up. absorbing the spirit origin pearl also requires time. ¡®after finding the spirit orb in the toilet on the fourth floor, i must hurry to the room on the second floor to absorb it!¡¯ chu xiu quickly confirmed his next plan. he held his pistol tightly and ran towards his destination. tap, tap, tap, tap. chu xiu jogged along the corridor. it was unknown if it was because the hotel¡¯s soundproofing was too good, but chu xiu did not hear any commotion along the way. instead, it was extremely quiet. chu xiu was very wary of this situation. in his opinion, this was definitely abnormal. ¡®let¡¯s go to the toilet first. i remember that the information i gathered shows that there are six toilets in this hotel. ¡®three for men and three for women. that spirit origin pearl was found in the men¡¯s washroom.¡¯ chu xiu recalled the information he had gathered, and decided to look for the nearest bathroom first. after passing by a turn, chu xiu saw the nearest bathroom. chu xiu immediately slowed down, and carefully walked into the bathroom. carefully lifting the curtain1, chu xiu saw that there was no movement in the bathroom. however, chu xiu didn¡¯t dare to be careless. he carefully probed the cubicles one by one. he didn¡¯t miss a single corner, but he didn¡¯t find anything. ¡®it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s the one. i hope i can find something in the next bathroom!¡¯ chu xiu thought to himself. although he was a little anxious, he did not panic. chu xiu originally planned on absorbing the first spirit origin pearl he obtained. when his strength increased, he would find the next one. however, the fourth floor looked very unsafe. he could not guarantee that the spirit origin pearl would not be discovered by others. one had to know that humans were not the only ones who could absorb this spirit origin pearl. infected monsters could also absorb them! of course, there was a limit to this absorption, but chu xiu could not guarantee that it would be safe. soon, according to the map on the wall, chu xiu quickly found the second bathroom. this time, just as chu xiu approached, he hurriedly stopped in his tracks, and lowered his breathing frequency. this was because he had heard movement in the bathroom. just in case, chu xiu planned to probe first. he looked around and saw a vase at the side. he immediately had an idea. he went forward and grabbed a handful of soil. then, he went to the bathroom door, and quickly threw it in. the sound of soil falling to the ground could be heard. ¡°howl!¡± ¡°howl!¡± as if a button had been activated, a roar immediately came from the bathroom! following that, chu xiu heard some footsteps coming from inside. chu xiu immediately went to the side. then, he raised his gun and aimed at the bathroom door warily. ¡°howl!¡± soon, a figure pounced out of the bathroom, and a mutated human rushed out. the other party¡¯s red eyes were wide open, and his crazily distorted face was covered in blood. after the other party rushed out, he sniffed fiercely before turning to look at chu xiu! bam! bam! chu xiu, who was already prepared, quickly aimed at the other party¡¯s head, and shot him in the head twice! however, a strange scene happened. the mutated human who had his head burst open did not fall. instead, he continued to pounce on chu xiu as if he didn¡¯t feel anything! moreover, that was not all. two more mutated humans appeared in the bathroom. when they saw chu xiu, they let out strange cries and pounced at him! facing this situation, chu xiu was very calm. he continued to shoot. bang, bang, bang, bang! chu xiu did not conserve bullets at all, and emptied the magazine. ¡°howl!¡± ¡°wuwu!!!¡± ¡°howl!!¡± however, this time, his target was not the head, but the other party¡¯s knee. after emptying the magazine, he broke the knees of the three mutated humans, forcing them to crawl. however, the other party¡¯s crawling speed was not slow, either. the three mutated humans crawled crazily towards chu xiu! in the face of this situation, chu xiu calmly reloaded the magazine, and aimed at the other party¡¯s head. this time, he found the right place, and aimed at the back of their heads. bang! bang! bang! bang! after three consecutive shots, the three mutated humans stopped moving. ¡®phew, even though i killed so many before my rebirth, i still feel that it¡¯s very troublesome.¡¯ only then did chu xiu heave a sigh of relief. without wasting any time, he hurriedly rushed to the bathroom to search. at this moment, in the bathroom, chu xiu saw a gnawed female corpse. it seemed that the other party had been eaten by the mutated humans who had rushed over after escaping here. moreover, before the infection kicked in, only half of her body was left. chu xiu took a closer look, and realized that the woman was holding something tightly in her hand. chu xiu carefully opened it, and realized that it was a button. other than that, there was nothing else. chu xiu was certain that the other party did not have any spirit origin pearls on her. raising his head and standing up, chu xiu carefully explored the cubicles in the bathroom. crack, crack, crack. the toilet doors opened one after another, but chu xiu didn¡¯t discover anything. as he pushed to the last door, he heard a click as it was locked. chu xiu immediately became alert. he knocked on the door, and said, ¡°is there anyone inside? someone say something!¡± after chu xiu shouted, he did not hear a reply. however, he heard intense panting in the cubicle. ¡°i know you¡¯re inside. come out quickly. i¡¯m counting to five. if you don¡¯t come out, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences! ¡°okay, i counted. five!¡± chu xiu had just shouted five when he kicked the toilet door open. at the same time, it gave the person inside a fright. they did not expect chu xiu to suddenly kick the door open. after kicking open the door, chu xiu saw the cubicle¡¯s occupant. a young man in a waiter¡¯s uniform stood on the toilet bowl and looked at him in horror. upon seeing the other party¡¯s appearance, chu xiu¡¯s eyes immediately flickered. he calmly asked, ¡°you were inside. why didn¡¯t you make a sound just now?¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s question, the other party seemed to sense that chu xiu could communicate. he immediately heaved a sigh of relief, and said, ¡°big brother, i¡¯m sorry. it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t want to talk. i¡¯m really too afraid! ¡°you don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s crazy outside now. there are man-eating monsters everywhere!¡± the other party spoke with a crying expression as he approached chu xiu. ¡°stop right there. do you know this person?¡± chu xiu raised his gun to stop the other party from approaching. he pointed his chin at the female corpse on the ground. Chapter 24 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations when the young server heard chu xiu¡¯s question, he looked down as if he was thinking about something. then, as if he had thought of something, he said, ¡°i don¡¯t know her. when i hid in the cubicle, there was no one here. ¡°after hiding for a while, i heard a lady calling. i originally wanted to take a look. ¡°but then i heard the monster¡¯s cry and stayed in the cubicle.¡± at this point, the other party sighed, and said, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect the other party to be eaten by a monster. if only she had come here earlier. ¡°if she had come here earlier to hide with me, she would have been able to wait for big brother¡¯s rescue.¡± after saying this, the other party took a few steps closer to chu xiu. ¡°brother, you¡¯re from the military, right? only the military has guns. thankfully, you¡¯re here. ¡°you don¡¯t know, but i have a 70-year-old mother and a sister at home. they can¡¯t live without me! ¡°wuuuu, it¡¯s too scary. what¡¯s wrong with this world!¡± the young server wiped his face with one hand and walked towards chu xiu while crying. in just a few words, the other party was less than two meters away from chu xiu. in response to the other party¡¯s actions, chu xiu coldly raised his hand and fired! bang! ¡°aaaaah!! brother, what are you doing!!!¡± the young server immediately covered his thigh in pain and cried out. at the same time, he looked at chu xiu in disbelief, not knowing why the other party suddenly fired. ¡°shut up! i¡¯ll kill you if you scream again!¡± chu xiu berated, which immediately stopped the other party¡¯s wailing. ¡°big brother, big brother, spare me, spare me. i don¡¯t know what i did wrong. please let me go. my mother can¡¯t live without me!¡± the young server gritted his teeth, and begged while enduring the pain. chu xiu did not reply. instead, he took out a white bead that kept emitting a halo of light from his pocket. upon seeing the pearl in chu xiu¡¯s hand, the server¡¯s eyes instantly changed. however, he immediately regained his pleading expression. chu xiu looked at him, and asked, ¡°have you seen this bead?¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s question, the other party looked at the bead in confusion, and said, ¡°brother, i¡¯ve never seen it before. such a precious bead can¡¯t be in the bathroom.¡± ¡°you don¡¯t know? then it¡¯s useless to keep you alive.¡± chu xiu raised his hand, and was about to fire. ¡°brother, i¡¯ve seen it before, i¡¯ve seen it before! don¡¯t kill me!¡± when the young server saw that chu xiu was about to shoot, he immediately screamed for mercy. at the same time, he thought of the other party as a cold and heartless lunatic, a pervert, and a retard! ¡°oh? where?¡± chu xiu¡¯s interest was piqued when he heard the other party¡¯s reply. ¡°i won¡¯t tell you unless you promise not to kill me!¡± when the young server saw that chu xiu did not kill him, he immediately felt that he had caught a life-saving straw. ¡®damn it, when i find an opportunity, i¡¯ll definitely make you as miserable as that woman!¡¯ he cursed chu xiu to death in his heart, but he still looked pitiful as he begged for mercy. ¡°i see. i refuse. i know you recognize this bead, and it should be on you, so bye!¡± after saying that, chu xiu shot the other party in the head. a hole left behind by a bullet appeared between the young server¡¯s eyebrows. at the same time, his expression froze. ¡°i forgot to tell you something. when the spirit origin pearl gets closer to another pearl, it will emit a light as a signal. ¡°but you can¡¯t hear me anymore. what a pity.¡± chu xiu walked forward and stepped on the other party¡¯s head to prevent him from mutating. he used his hand to carefully search the other party¡¯s body. soon, he found what he wanted in the other party¡¯s pocket! seeing the white pearl of light that was the same as the spirit origin bead he had obtained, a hint of joy flashed across chu xiu¡¯s face. ¡®i finally got the second one. this way, there¡¯s only the last one left!¡¯ the stone in chu xiu¡¯s heart was lifted, but he did not let down his guard. at this moment, chu xiu saw the name on the young server¡¯s name tag, zuo xiaotian. upon seeing this name, chu xiu instantly understood. this young man was the first to discover and possess the second spirit origin pearl. before chu xiu had been reborn, this server had been one of the top experts in west rainbow city! ¡®from the looks of it, i¡¯m also getting rid of evil for the people,¡¯ chu xiu thought with a smile. when he saw the other party in the cubicle, he saw that the other party¡¯s collar was a little messy. it was obvious that it was caused by a struggle. moreover, the button he saw in the woman¡¯s hand was the same as buttons on the other party¡¯s collar. therefore, when he asked if the other party knew the dead woman, he knew that the other party was lying when claiming that he didn¡¯t know her. since he knew that the other party was lying, chu xiu did not believe what the other party said after that. the reason why he did not kill the other party immediately was because he wanted to see if he could obtain information about the spirit origin pearl. as for whether he would kill someone innocent by mistake, chu xiu did not care about this at all. it was already the f*cking apocalypse. who cared about these things? chu xiu had a very clear goal in this life! that was to seize all the opportunities that could be seized and become the strongest! then, he would kill everyone who provoked him, regardless of whether they had provoked him the first time. after putting away the two spirit origin pearls, chu xiu planned to leave the bathroom quickly. he had fired so many shots that he might¡¯ve attracted mutated humans from other places. if the number of mutants increased, even he would not be able to survive. ¡®oh, right, i have to take this phone. it might be useful in the future.¡¯ chu xiu searched again, and obtained the young server¡¯s phone. after leaving the washroom, chu xiu passed by the elevator, and realized that it was rising. he immediately understood that someone had to have gone to the roof to rescue the vips. ¡®i have to hurry. let¡¯s take the stairs! it¡¯ll be very fast from the fourth to the second floor! chu xiu quickly turned around and ran to the stairs at the side. he opened the door to the staircase and ran in. he took a look. there was no movement in the stairwell. as it looked safe for the time being, chu xiu quickly went down the stairs and ran towards the second floor. it wasn¡¯t far from the fourth to the second floor. chu xiu quickly arrived at the staircase on the second floor. however, just as she reached the staircase, chu xiu suddenly stopped in her tracks, and hid by the wall of the staircase door. the top half of the hotel¡¯s staircase door was transparent, and one could see the other side through the glass. chu xiu saw a few figures walking around opposite him. they did not look like humans. it was very likely that they were mutated humans, and there were many of them. this kind of mutants was very difficult to deal with. their fatal weakness was the spine in the back of their heads. even direct headshots were not useful. breaking limbs was better than headshots. sometimes, cold weapons were much more useful than ordinary hot weapons. there were at least four to five mutants at the staircase. chu xiu could not guarantee that he could quickly end the battle. ¡®if i risk getting injured and return to my room, i can absorb the spirit origin pearls. ¡®i can¡¯t guarantee that there are only a few mutants in the corridor!¡¯ chu xiu calmly considered a countermeasure. Chapter 25 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations with so many mutants, chu xiu could not guarantee that he could escape back to his room without any injuries. as long as the extent of his injuries was within control, and he was not about to die, as long as he returned to his room and absorbed the spirit origin pearl, he could solve the problem of infection that caused mutation. however, there were too many opponents outside the stairs now. there was no guarantee that the plan could be carried out. moreover, he could not take the risk to absorb the spirit origin pearl at this time. this was because the absorption of the spirit origin pearl needed to be conducted in a safe environment. moreover, the absorption time was a little long. he could not absorb it quickly. once he started the absorption, he would fall into a situation where he did not sense anything. it was very easy for danger to befall him. at this moment, chu xiu thought of a solution. he took out the phone he had found previously. after setting the alarm for the phone, he quickly ran to the corner on the first floor. after placing the phone there, chu xiu ran back to the staircase on the second floor. the staircase door of this hotel was very big. furthermore, it could form a small triangular space with the wall in the corridor. if he opened the door, he could hide in the triangular structure space formed between it and the wall. ¡®i have to be fast. currently, mutants rely on sound and vision. ¡®after the mutation, it doesn¡¯t have any intelligence, and can only act on instinct. ¡®as long as i open the door quickly, the other party will definitely be attracted by the ringtone when they enter.¡¯ after confirming the plan in his heart, chu xiu looked at the time. there were less than two minutes before his timed alarm rang. chu xiu kept track of the time. when there were less than 10 seconds left, chu xiu half-squatted and grabbed the door handle. then, he opened it to the maximum, and let the staircase door come into contact with it. bang! the sound of the staircase door meeting the wall immediately attracted the mutants outside! ¡°ow!¡± ¡°ow!¡± when they heard the sound, they rushed towards the stairs. as chu xiu was half-squatting, the mutants did not see him. the few mutants that entered did not find anything alive. it looked like they were wandering around and screaming. ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, ring! at this moment, the timer alarm on the phone that chu xiu had placed previously rang. it immediately made the mutants rush down the stairs. as if they had discovered their target, they ran downstairs crazily! chu xiu silently counted the number according to the black shadows that appeared on the glass. when no mutant appeared again, chu xiu was stunned to discover that there were 11 mutants. ¡®now that i¡¯ve attracted most of them, there won¡¯t be many even if there are any left. let¡¯s hurry up and rush in first!¡¯ chu xiu knew that this was an opportunity. while those mutants were baited, he carefully came out from behind the door, and quickly flashed into the hotel corridor. at the same time, he raised his gun with his other hand and remained careful. seeing that there were no monsters in the corridor, chu xiu immediately heaved a sigh of relief. he carefully closed the staircase door, and ran towards his room! this time, there was no obstruction. soon, he arrived at his room. chu xiu hurriedly used his room card to open the door and quickly entered! pant, pant, pant. chu xiu took a deep breath. the run just now had been quite tiring. fortunately, he had achieved his goal. chu xiu was very happy. he took out two spirit origin pearls from his pocket, and saw that they were constantly flickering with a halo. ¡®oh, right, i have to find the one in the room too!¡¯ chu xiu did not forget that there was also a spirit origin pearl in his room. looking around, chu xiu didn¡¯t see anything in the room. he hurriedly ran to the bathroom. when he opened the bathroom door, he saw a white pearl floating in the air. correct, after a spirit origin pearl appeared, it would always float in the air. it was also because of this characteristic that people who saw it would discover it and take it away. looking at the three spirit origin pearls in his hand, chu xiu revealed an excited expression! he had been reborn, and all his plans were for these few white pearls. a spirit origin pearl was only the size of an adult¡¯s thumb. it was completely white. if one observed carefully, they could see white silver mist flowing inside. it looked very magical. this was an important tool that could make people become top-notch experts! chu xiu looked at the door, and was a little worried. he laboriously moved the sofa to block the door, and returned to the bed in the bedroom. at this moment, through the window, one could see the chaotic scene in the streets! countless mutants wandered around, and they no longer had any consciousness. they would crazily destroy everything around them and eat all living creatures! after closing the curtains, chu xiu knew that time was tight. he quickly absorbed a spirit origin pearl to increase his strength. the use of the spirit origin pearl was very simple. it would take effect after eating it. chu xiu took out a spirit origin pearl, and threw it into his mouth. the moment the spirit origin pearl entered his mouth, chu xiu instantly felt a cold sensation sweep through his entire body. following that, chu xiu felt as if he had entered a white space. there were many black spirals inside. they were like chains floating in the white space. chu xiu knew that this was his own genetic lock! every time he opened a gene lock, his body would undergo a tremendous change. and those who had opened the genetic lock were also called warriors! there were nine gene locks in the human body, corresponding to nine stages, from grade 1 to grade 9! after grade 9, it was a completely different world! and to open the genetic lock, one needed spirit origin¡¯s qi! the spirit origin¡¯s qi had yet to appear. the spirit origin pearl contained the purest spirit origin¡¯s qi. a month after the apocalypse, this world would also produce spirit origin qi. however, the amount of spirit origin qi produced was extremely scarce. furthermore, it was very difficult to absorb, and contained a lot of impurities! once someone absorbed too many impurities, they would become a mutated monster and lose all rationality. if they had the strength, they would even transform into a powerful monster! as for the warriors who had absorbed the spirit origin pearl, not only could they absorb the spirit origin qi in the world without any worries, they could even automatically filter those impurities. the speed of their cultivation was completely incomparable with those who had never absorbed it! the more spirit origin beads he absorbed, the faster his strength would increase. there were even some special effects. before chu xiu was reborn, he heard that there had been experts in other cities who had absorbed two spirit origin pearls. not only was the other party¡¯s combat strength extraordinary, but they also had a special ability! that was why chu xiu had been making crazy preparations. it was for the sake of absorbing more spirit origin pearls after the apocalypse began! in the white space, after absorbing the spirit origin pearl, chu xiu saw one of the genetic locks make cracking sounds. then, it instantly shattered and fused into the white space! at the same time, a force burst out from his body and instantly invaded chu xiu¡¯s body. on the bed, chu xiu, who had her eyes closed, suddenly opened them. ¡°grade 1 warrior!¡± Chapter 26 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°grade 1 warrior!¡± chu xiu felt the power in his body, and was extremely excited. it had to be known that before he had been reborn, he had spent three months to reach grade 1! but now, he had reached grade 1 in less than half a day. now, chu xiu could sense that the power of his punch was definitely powerful. he looked up at the closed bedroom door, got up, and punched the door. with a crack, a hole was created in the door! hotel bedroom door: you¡¯re amazing. you¡¯re cool. you %#***%#!! looking at the hole he had created and feeling that his hand didn¡¯t hurt much, chu xiu was very satisfied. one had to know that the door to this bedroom was made of high-density compressed wood. the quality was that even if he used a hammer to smash it for a long time, he would only create an indentation. and now, he could punch a hole through the same door with just an ordinary punch. the power was completely different, and it was not just an increase in strength. his resistance, recovery ability, consciousness, and senses had all improved! most importantly, he could use spirit origin qi to resist the blood-colored virus1. furthermore, his body would produce spirit origin qi. as long as his stamina could keep up, there would be no restrictions! in fact, when his strength increased, he could even distribute the spirit origin qi to others to use. this was also the reason why every top-notch expert had a large faction behind them. some people followed him in large numbers so that they could obtain spirit origin qi! moreover, someone had tried before the apocalypse1. after the spirit origin pearl was absorbed, it could not be transferred to others. in other words, there was no way to obtain the spirit origin pearl after killing the person who had it. however, this had been discovered a year after the apocalypse. chu xiu calmed down and looked at the remaining two spirit origin pearls in his hand. without delay, he picked them up and swallowed them. the most important thing now was to increase his strength. everything else was ephemeral. only strength was real! the two spirit origin pearls melted the moment they entered his mouth. soon, chu xiu saw that he had arrived in the white space again. this time, the two spirit origin pearls turned into white spirit origin qi and rushed towards a genetic lock in tacit understanding. however, after the impact brought by the two spirit origin pearls, only two-thirds of the second black genetic lock dissipated. there was still a third that had not been scattered, and chu xiu could not break through to grade 2! however, although it had only broken through in two-thirds, chu xiu felt that his strength had still increased by many times. chu xiu looked up at the door and came to it. hotel bedroom door: ¡­ ****# this time, he threw a punch at the spot where there was no hole! bang! crack! clang! the bedroom door was instantly shattered into many pieces and flew out! this time, chu xiu felt that his fist did not hurt. he looked at his fist. there was only a white mark on it. ¡®very good, my strength has increased a lot. moreover, because i reached grade 4 previously, i can control my strength very well now!¡¯ chu xiu clenched his fists. he could be said to be at the peak of humanity now. of course, it was temporary. ¡®one step slower, every step slower. i suffered this loss before i was reborn! ¡®but now, my starting point is too high. it won¡¯t be a problem for me to reach the peak this time!¡¯ excited, chu xiu felt his current strength as he was engrossed in thoughts. ¡®but that¡¯s not enough. since i¡¯ve already been reborn, i have to cherish this opportunity! ¡®i also know the location of the spirit origin pearl in the residential area. i can obtain it the fastest i can.¡¯ chu xiu quickly made up his mind, and decided to go to the residential area to retrieve the spirit origin pearl. the three places he bought, the park, the residential area, and the commercial building were in different directions. the fastest route was to go to the residential area, park, and commercial building. this happened to be a line that connected the three places. it took the least time to put them together. at that moment, chu xiu¡¯s ears twitched. he turned to look at the door and heard movement outside. he immediately understood that the mutants from before had returned to the corridor. chu xiu came to the door and saw a few mutants gathered outside through the peephole. they wandered aimlessly outside the door. chu xiu guessed that they had surely been attracted by him smashing the door just now. after these mutated humans were infected by the blood rain, their sense of hearing and smell would increase greatly, but their vision would become blurry. to a certain extent, it could be seen as the product of a failure to upgrade to a warrior. moreover, the probability of failure was 100%. if someone was drenched, he would become an irrational monster. chu xiu did not care about the commotion outside the door. instead, he went to the bed to take a look. the streets were filled with mutants because the hotel was in the city center. therefore, he could see that there were still some people in the distance. some of them were fleeing crazily. there were not many mutants downstairs. it seemed that a portion of them had been attracted away. chu feng thought for a moment, then came to the floor-to-ceiling window, and kicked out. the strength of a grade 1 warrior shattered the glass with a kick, and a large piece of glass immediately fell to the ground. crash, crash. the sound of glass falling to the ground instantly attracted the mutants below. one by one, they howled in chu xiu¡¯s direction. at the same time, they climb towards the corner of the wall. however, the physique of these mutants was not strong. they were only slightly stronger than ordinary humans. in addition, the other party did not have any techniques, and only knew how to climb thoughtlessly with brute force. it was impossible to climb up the vertical wall. chu xiu took a look and retracted his gaze. clang, clang, clang, clang! there was a violent banging on the door. chu xiu turned to look at the door. he knew that it was the mutants outside the door that had heard the sound of him kicking the glass. arriving at the door, chu xiu looked through the peephole. he saw that several mutants had already gathered at the door. however, the hotel room door was very solid. no matter how they smashed it, they could not break it open. chu xiu didn¡¯t care. he came to the window, and saw more than 10 mutants gathered below. chu xiu took out his pistol and fired wildly below! bang! bang! bang! bang! bang! bang! soon, chu xiu emptied a magazine. after becoming a level 1 warrior, chu xiu could use firearms very accurately. however, even if he fired from above, it would be difficult to hit the back of their heads. even so, two mutants were killed. chu xiu didn¡¯t care. he reloaded and continued shooting, emptying all the magazines. at this moment, many mutants had already been attracted. there were already more than 20 of them. it could be said that he attracted the mutants wandering around the hotel. chu xiu took a look and felt that it was about time. he took out a white time bomb. this was what he had ordered previously. he had specially taken out two and placed them in his backpack. now was the time to use one. he set the timer and threw it out of the window. after throwing it out, chu xiu hurriedly hid inside. after counting down for a few seconds, there was a violent bang. it instantly fell silent downstairs. chu xiu leaned out. he saw that the mutants below had been killed by the explosion. Chapter 27 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after clearing out the mutants below, chu xiu jumped down from the window. he was on the second floor, less than 10 meters from the ground. if it was before he had become a warrior, he still would have been very hesitant. however, after becoming a grade 1 warrior, he did not have to worry about this height. after jumping to the ground, chu xiu paused to regain his bearings after landing, and ran towards his car. due to his request, the car had been stopped near the door. taking out his keys, chu xiu got into the car. after starting the engine, he drove out of the hotel. he drove to the next destination. this time, he did not suppress his speed. he accelerated the car to its maximum speed and charged forward. what he pursued was speed! chu xiu drove at the maximum speed as he rampaged through the streets. the sound of his car attracted the mutants on the road. they roared as they rushed towards chu xiu. however, they could not catch up. even if there were mutants blocking in front, chu xiu did not avoid them, and directly slammed into the other party! bang! after sending another mutant flying, chu xiu frowned slightly. along the way, he had already sent more than 10 mutants flying. the front of his car was a little deformed, but the glass was fine. however, after driving for a while, chu xiu realized that he could not continue driving. there were many empty cars parked on the road ahead. there was no one driving. it was obvious that after the traffic congestion, the people in the cars abandoned their vehicles and fled to save their lives. chu xiu picked up the backpack in the car and slung it on his back. then, he pressed a button in the car. next, chu xiu carefully got out of the car as he picked up the machete1 inside. its blade was also custom-made at a high price. its durability was very good, and it was very firm and sharp! now, when dealing with mutants, blades were much better than guns. chu xiu took out his phone. at this moment, the signal was already gone. chu xiu looked up at the sky. the black sun in the sky was still there, as deep as a black hole. he opened the map on his phone, and quickly compared it with the surroundings. ¡®after crossing this area, there¡¯s a car i prepared in another location.¡¯ chu xiu had placed backup cars in various important positions. it was to deal with exactly this type of situation where he had to cross a place stuck because of cars all around. at the next intersection, there was his armored car parked. after taking the car keys, chu xiu began to quickly run in the direction of his goal. ¡°roar!¡± chu xiu¡¯s actions immediately attracted the surrounding mutants. they pounced towards chu xiu crazily and opened their mouths to let out terrifying cries. however, chu xiu was not nervous at all. if he had not become a grade 1 warrior, perhaps he would have been nervous and worried. but now, seeing a mutant approaching him, chu xiu held the machete tightly and instantly rushed over. accompanied by a cold glint, chu xiu brushed past the mutant. at the same time, a trace of blood appeared on its neck. ¡°gegegeh.¡± with its voice jammed by bubbles, the mutant¡¯s head fell. chu xiu had just cut off the other party¡¯s head. chu xiu did not turn around. he was very confident in his strength. these mutants were actually not terrifying. they were only slightly stronger than ordinary people. if not for the fact that there were too many of them, and that the other party¡¯s only weakness required you to shatter the back of their heads or cut off their heads, they could actually be easily dealt with as long as you had sufficient firepower. unfortunately, this change was very sudden. as long as one was stained by a drop of blood, they would mutate. therefore, under such circumstances, nearly 70% of the world¡¯s people were infected. chu xiu continued to run forward indifferently. halfway there, ear-piercing music suddenly came from behind. chu xiu did not turn around. this sound was sent out by the armored vehicle he had left behind. he had ordered a lot of such equipment and functions to attract attention. after the music sounded, most of the mutants foolishly rushed towards the armored vehicle. only a few scattered mutants were still following behind chu xiu tirelessly. chu xiu did not stop, and quickly ran towards his destination! he quickly shook off the few mutants behind him and arrived at an intersection. just as he rushed past the intersection, chu xiu immediately hid behind a wall. ¡°hoo-hoo.¡± chu xiu panted a few times. after his breathing stabilized, chu xiu carefully looked over. he realized that many mutants were attacking a bus at the corner of the intersection. chu xiu saw that this bus was quite tall. moreover, because the windows were small, no mutants had broken in for the time being. however, the surrounding mutants also sensed that there was someone in the car. all of them tried their best to crash into the bus. chu xiu saw that the bus was surrounded by cars. it was obvious that it was blocked here. coupled with these mutants surrounding it tightly, it was difficult for the driver to drive out. ¡®this is a good opportunity. i can take this chance to quickly rush over from the side.¡¯ chu xiu identified a small path. there were some obstacles there that could be blocked. chu xiu carefully bent down and ran towards the chosen path with light footsteps. ¡°help! come and save us! young man, come and save us!¡± just as he was running with his back hunched, chu xiu heard a commotion coming from the bus. inside the bus, a group of aunties and uncles looked out of the windows in fear. they did not understand what had happened. they had clearly been going out to play happily. how could they have encountered such a thing? people outside turned into monsters one by one. their eyes were red, and they even ate people! the driver wanted to drive the car out, but the cars around him blocked the road. not only was there no way to drive the car out, but more and more monsters gathered. at this moment, an auntie with sharp eyes saw chu xiu, who was crouching not far away. she quickly told the people around her about her discovery. when the surrounding aunties saw this situation, they immediately became excited. ¡°quick, tell that young man to lure these monsters away!¡± ¡°will this work? will the other party listen to us?¡± ¡°why not? if the other party doesn¡¯t lure him away, we¡¯ll post a video to expose him!¡± ¡°yes, let¡¯s do that. respect the old and love the young. that young man must respect the old!¡± at the critical moment, the old men and women in the car quickly came to an agreement. they opened the window a crack, and shouted at chu xiu crazily. looking at the uncles and aunties who were shouting at him in the car, chu xiu did not respond. there were 50 to 60 monsters gathered there! if they all rushed over, even if he had a bomb in his hand, he would not be able to destroy them quickly. furthermore, once a battle broke out, it might attract even more mutants. in the end, it was very likely that he would be dragged to death here. at that time, it would only be worse. he was only a grade 1 warrior now. he could deal with more than 10 mutants. however, dozens of them were very difficult for chu xiu. Chapter 28 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°this kid really dares to ignore us. he has no parents to teach him.¡± when an old man saw that chu xiu did not respond to them, he immediately cursed angrily. ¡°video, we¡¯ll record it. we¡¯ll post it online and expose him!¡± ¡°yes, expose him so that he can no longer survive in this society!¡± the aunties in the car were indignant, and took out their phones to take photos. however, perhaps because the window was too small, an auntie opened it wider in anger, and reached out with her phone to record. however, before she could start recording, a hand covered in blood suddenly stretched out from below. then, while the auntie screamed, a mutant bit her fiercely. in an instant, the other uncles and aunties on the bus were stunned on the spot, not knowing what to do. however, while they did not know what to do, the mutants outside the car knew. soon, a few hands climbed onto the window that these uncles and aunties had opened. at this moment, the mutants outside the car piled up one by one. the mutants opened their mouths and looked greedily at the car. then, they used their hands and feet. as the aunties screamed, the mutants crawled in crazily. blood instantly spurted out of the car. soon, terrifying chewing sounds sounded in the car. after a while, there was no more movement in the bus, but the mutants below did not disperse. all of them scrambled to climb in because they smelled blood! chu xiu, who was hiding at the side and slowly advancing, was not surprised at all when he saw the scene not far away. he had clearly heard the other party cursing him, so chu xiu did not pity these people. ¡®just nice, the smell of blood will attract the attention of more mutants. ¡®the car should be not far away¡­ there it is!¡¯ chu xiu passed through the small path, and quickly found the armored vehicle he needed. at the same time, the roads in this area were not blocked by vehicles, and could be driven away quickly. chu xiu ran quickly in the direction of the car, and soon arrived beside it. just as he arrived beside the car, chu xiu frowned. he realized that the wheels were locked! and it was the kind of lock that specialized in locking car tires. ¡®damn it, i¡¯ve already bought this parking. why did they still lock the car?¡¯ chu xiu felt a little helpless. he had bought every spot. under normal circumstances, this shouldn¡¯t have happened! chu xiu squatted down and took a look. he realized that the lock was not made of a solid iron pillar, but iron. after looking at the location, chu xiu grabbed the two sides of the car lock and exerted force! with a crack, the car lock was forcefully pulled open by chu xiu! under normal circumstances, this car lock would be difficult to deal with without tools. but as he was a grade 1 warrior, it was easy for him to bend a steel bar with his bare hands. therefore, this not-so-good car lock would not cause him any trouble. this time, there was no obstruction from the car lock. chu xiu used his car key to open the car door. after taking a look at the surroundings, he started the engine and drove towards the residential area. after driving for less than 40 meters, chu xiu saw something in the center of the road ahead. a woman stood pitifully in the middle of the road. when the other party saw chu xiu¡¯s car, she immediately revealed a surprised smile! she hurriedly waved her hand, wanting chu xiu to stop the car. chu xiu looked ahead and realized that the intersection behind the woman was blocked by several cars. there were at least four or five cars. it looked like they had been blocked here after the accident. when the woman on the road saw chu xiu¡¯s car slow down, she immediately smiled. at the same time, in the blind spot of the intersection, four men hid at the side and waited patiently. ¡°can you do it? will the other party stop the car?¡± ¡°he¡¯ll definitely stop. the intersection is blocked. how can he still drive?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve been watching that kid¡¯s car for a long time. i even specially locked it. i originally thought that i wouldn¡¯t be able to drive it. i didn¡¯t expect him to be alive and drive the car over!¡± ¡°haha, that car is especially safe. that¡¯s an armored vehicle. it can definitely bring us out of here.¡± one of the men, who had blond hair, said most of this on his own. his name was zhao laosan. the woman blocking the way was his girlfriend, and the surrounding people were his brothers. they were originally people who rented this neighborhood. they had nothing to do, and relied on swindling to get by. a few days ago, a friend saw an armored vehicle parked in the district. however, seeing that no one had moved it for a few days, zhao laosan had some thoughts. he specially put on a car lock to test if anyone was paying attention here. today, he planned to pry open the car door at night. before he could take action, everyone around him had become monsters. when he saw his amiable neighbors become bloodthirsty and terrifying, he was about to go crazy! fortunately, he still had his companions. he found some comfort for the time being. after some discussion, they decided to leave. they originally planned to drive away, but the cars in the neighborhood were not good. moreover, because he didn¡¯t have the car keys, he couldn¡¯t drive the car away and complete his goal. therefore, these people planned to block the intersection and see if they could stop a few cars. initially, they were lucky enough to stop a few cars, but they realized that either the car was out of gas or the car was not good. it was obvious that it was a broken car. they were dissatisfied, so zhao laosan continued to ask his girlfriend to block the way. after stopping a few people and chasing them away, they were already a little disappointed. moreover, they did not know if it was because they had been staying in one place, but they felt that the sounds of the monsters around them were getting closer and closer. just as they were about to leave, they unexpectedly saw the target vehicle approach. therefore, zhao laosan asked his girlfriend to stop him. when the other party stopped the car, they quietly lay in ambush here. after chu xiu got out of the car, they¡¯d snatch the car from the other party¡¯s hands. if the other party didn¡¯t listen to them¡­ zhao laosan thought of this, and a fierce light flashed across his eyes. the current situation had already made him feel that the world had changed, and was no longer the same as before. he felt a faint feeling in his heart that the world after that would be his. he saw this in many of the novels he read: when the apocalypse descended, he and his companions would escape during the first wave of danger. after that, it was all about becoming more and more powerful until he finally became a king. at this moment, he felt that he was the son of destiny1. didn¡¯t you see that so many neighbors had mutated, but he, his girlfriend, and his brothers had not mutated? perhaps this was evidence. seeing that chu xiu¡¯s armored vehicle had paused for a moment, zhao laosan immediately felt a little smug. creak! before he could be smug, he heard the sound of the door opening hurriedly. then, he saw a black shadow flash past! zhao laosan looked over in a daze, and realized that it was chu xiu¡¯s armored vehicle! he quickly turned around, and saw his girlfriend lying on the side with a pale face. ¡°h-he wanted to hit me just now!¡± hearing his girlfriend¡¯s words, zhao laosan immediately understood that when the other party sped up and rushed over just now, his girlfriend dodged to the side to avoid the car! Chapter 29 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°this person is simply a lunatic. how dare he do this!¡± zhao laosan cursed angrily. just as he was about to help his girlfriend, he suddenly saw something with his sharp eyes. not far away, a few figures ran over. one of zhao laosan¡¯s brothers turned pale, and shouted in panic, ¡°f*ck, this is bad. what monsters are these? they¡¯re rushing towards us!¡± ¡°run, run!¡± ¡°damn, they¡¯re so fast. drive, drive!¡± the brothers at the side panicked, and wanted to escape into the distance. at this moment, zhao laosan¡¯s girlfriend said with fear, ¡°hubby, i sprained my ankle. what should i do?¡± seeing that his girlfriend was slumped on the ground, and could not get up, zhao laosan made up his mind and let go. ¡°husband?!¡± when zhao laosan¡¯s girlfriend saw that her hand was released, she looked at him in disbelief. ¡°you¡¯re already a burden. don¡¯t drag us down!¡± zhao laosan said coldly. he turned around and fled, meeting up with his brothers. at the same time, he felt like his entire body had been elevated. it was as if he had already understood the rules of this world. he felt that he was no longer the same as before. he was now a future big shot who killed decisively! when his girlfriend heard this, her eyes were filled with despair. she did not expect the man she loved so much to be so cold and heartless in the face of danger! at this moment, everyone who was running towards the cars blocking the road suddenly stopped. one of the brothers pointed in that direction, and asked, ¡°brother zhao, look, isn¡¯t that the car that just rushed over!¡± zhao laosan looked over, and realized that it was indeed the armored car that had rushed over and reversed crazily. ¡°hehe, could it be that he thinks that the monsters were attracted by him, felt uneasy, and wants to save us?¡± ¡°ridiculous. in the apocalypse, being like a saint is courting death.¡± zhao laosan laughed in his heart. he felt that the other party was simply as laughable as a primary school student. the black armored vehicle covered some distance in reverse and stopped. then, the door opened. a handsome man got out of the car. then, zhao laosan saw him raise his arm and hold a gun in his hand! just as he was a little surprised, the person opposite him suddenly fired! bang! bang! bang! ¡°aiyo, f*ck, my leg, my leg!¡± ¡°ah! my leg is broken, my leg is broken!¡± ¡°don¡¯t kill me! aaaah! my leg!¡± before zhao laosan could react, he heard gunshots. the brothers beside him hugged their legs and cried! when zhao laosan saw the miserable state of his brothers, his hair stood on ends. he was just about to move, but with two more gunshots, zhao laosan felt something in his legs. it was as if he had been hit by a baseball bat. an indescribable impact hit his legs! then, he felt a sharp pain in his legs, making him unable to maintain his balance. with a thud, zhao laosan fell to the ground like his brothers. chu xiu looked coldly at the people who were wailing in pain on the ground. there was no fluctuation in his heart. originally, when driving the car, chu xiu had not intended to care about those people. however, when he had looked in the rearview mirror, he had been surprised to find that one of the faces had been very familiar. he had quickly recalled that the blondie had actually been one of the murderers who had killed him. the other party had been one of the people who had followed chen li before the apocalypse. moreover, he had been one of the people who had broken chu xiu¡¯s limbs and caused his death! the moment chu xiu had noticed, he had stopped stepping on the accelerator, and changed into the reverse gear to retreat quickly. after seeing the other party, chu xiu had stopped the car and got out. he had broken their legs. he also saw the mutants running crazily in the distance. this time, chu xiu was in no hurry to leave. instead, he watched coldly. at this moment, zhao laosan¡¯s girlfriend struggled to get up and staggered to a car blocking the road. this car could still be driven, but there was not enough gas inside. however, she couldn¡¯t care less now. she closed the car door and started the car to drive away. ¡°honey, save me! i was wrong. save me!¡± zhao laosan, who was lying on the ground, endured the pain in his leg, and crawled toward his girlfriend. he begged for mercy as he crawled. he didn¡¯t want to die yet. he wanted to live! however, he saw in despair that his girlfriend was only looking at him coldly. then, she turned around and started the car, driving away mercilessly. only zhao laosan and his brothers were left with their legs broken. ¡°roar!¡± ¡°roar!¡± the mutants in the distance were about to run over. zhao laosan looked at chu xiu, who was parked not far away and watching the show, with a resentful gaze! ¡°i curse you to die a horrible death¡ª aaah!!!¡± just as zhao laosan was about to curse at chu xiu, he was bitten by a mutant. he immediately screamed in pain, and wanted to struggle free to escape, but he was already crippled, and could not escape at all. creak, crack! the sound of biting and tearing flesh rang out, and zhao laosan was instantly surrounded by three mutants. a terrifying tearing sound sounded. if one listened carefully, they could even hear the sound of bones being chewed! chu xiu watched coldly. upon seeing this scene, his mood instantly improved. ¡®you¡¯re only a part of it. don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll let the others accompany you slowly,¡¯ chu xiu said coldly in his heart. at the same time, he saw a few mutants notice him. chu xiu did not care. he sat back in the car, and drove towards his destination. only zhao laosan and the others were left behind. their despairing wails were very appropriate in this apocalyptic atmosphere. this time, the journey was very smooth after changing cars. there were no other cars blocking the way. chu xiu guessed that the rain of blood had descended too suddenly, so many people were drenched before they could react. as for the low-level mutants, they were irrational, and did not know how to drive. a period of time after the apocalypse had happened, the survivors would call such mutants zombies. although it was different from the zombies in some movies, the characteristics of bloodthirst and infection were still in line. therefore, the people who survived tacitly agreed to call such mutants like that. the longer the apocalypse lasted, the more mutated zombies would be born. some of them were not weaker than top-notch experts. they were also one of the disasters after the apocalypse! however, at the moment, these zombies were still very weak. in a one-on-one battle, chu xiu could kill them instantly. however, if there were too many, even he would not be able to resist. therefore, improving one¡¯s strength became very important. chu xiu¡¯s goal this time was the residential area. soon, chu xiu drove to the residential area he had bought. at this moment, the neighborhood was surrounded by iron plates, but some zombies could be seen. although the residents here had been chased out, the surrounding districts were also occupied. Chapter 30 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations swoosh! the cold blade quickly cut off the head of a zombie. chu xiu shook off the blood on the blade and looked around warily. after arriving at the residential area he had bought, he first cleared the zombies around the entrance. however, the zombies in the other locations were not dealt with. to a certain extent, he also needed these zombies to chase away the people who wanted to approach this place. at the entrance of the district, the mechanical door lock had long been changed. after taking out his key to unlock the door, he quickly entered and closed the door again. ¡®the spirit origin pearl should have descended in buildings 13 and 24. one is on the first floor, and the other is on the third floor. coincidentally, the keys to these residences are inserted.¡¯ chu xiu first ran towards the nearest building, building 13. the entire journey was very quiet, with nobody in sight. that was because after chu xiu bought the residential building, he directly cleared out all the residents. normally, no one would be present inside. however, just as he was about to approach building 13, chu xiu¡¯s ears twitched. then, he looked not far away, and a cold glint flashed across his eyes. however, after looking at the location, chu xiu didn¡¯t plan to care about it for now, and ran towards the first floor of no. 13! after entering the building and arriving at the first floor, chu xiu looked at the three doors, and started searching from the far left. the moment he entered, chu xiu was pleasantly surprised to see a spirit origin pearl floating in midair! ¡®not bad. my luck is really good. i found one so quickly.¡¯ chu xiu reached out and took it. after thinking for a moment, he decided to swallow it on the spot. the pearls he had consumed had opened two-thirds of his second gene lock. as long as he ate another one, he would be able to reach grade 2. moreover, the environment was just right. it would not take long for him to eat this pearl first. soon, chu xiu swallowed the spirit origin pearl that he had just obtained, and arrived at the familiar white space again. the spirit origin qi rushed towards the genetic lock that was two-thirds open. crack! as the spirit origin qi washed over, the second genetic lock was completely opened. chu xiu instantly felt his physical fitness increase explosively again. he suddenly opened his eyes, and felt his senses become clearer. at the same time, he jumped up gently and instantly touched the ceiling! chu xiu landed easily without making a sound. after becoming a grade 2 warrior, his control over his body became more and more agile. ¡®very good. it took me a lot of time to reach grade 2 before i was reborn, but today, i only used less than a day to raise my strength to grade 2!¡¯ chu xiu was excited. the gains now far exceeded his initial plan. originally, he had only planned to obtain one. he had not expected to have already obtained four! ¡®if i take the remaining one, i¡¯ll obtain five spirit origin pearls! ¡®you have to know that i¡¯ve never heard of anyone obtaining five spirit origin pearls in my previous life!¡¯ chu xiu thought excitedly, but he knew that now was not the time to fantasize. he pushed open the door and ran straight for his next target. however, just as he ran out of the corridor, he saw five people standing not far away. as for one of them, chu xiu was immediately surprised when he saw that person. this was because that person was the previous middleman. it was also the other party who had coordinated for chu xiu to buy the entire district. when the middleman saw chu xiu, it was as if he had seen a beauty. his eyes lit up as he praised the man beside him. ¡°brother hao, it¡¯s him. he¡¯s the one who bought the entire district. all the previous arrangements were ordered by the other party. that kid must know something!¡± upon hearing the middleman¡¯s words, chu xiu immediately understood that the other party had to have known that he had bought this district and asked the people here to move away. as a result, there was no one in this district. after the blood rain mutated, this place became very safe. the middleman also knew about this, and brought the man beside him here to take refuge. when they saw chu xiu appear here, they had some thoughts. indeed, after the middleman finished speaking, the man called brother hao standing in the middle sized up chu xiu, and revealed a confident smile. ¡°you must be chu xiu. nice to meet you, but this place isn¡¯t suitable for talking. how about we talk inside?¡± after the other party finished speaking, the people around brother hao slowly formed a semicircle and surrounded chu xiu. it was obvious that they did not want chu xiu to leave! chu xiu didn¡¯t move. instead, he said teasingly, ¡°since you¡¯re happy, shouldn¡¯t you introduce yourself? but forget it, i have something on. can you let me leave first?¡± with that said, chu xiu put his hands in his pockets and looked at the other party, waiting for his reply. ¡°how can you talk to brother hao like that? you think you¡¯re chairman chu! ¡°look at the situation outside. do you know what¡¯s going on now?! ¡°it¡¯s your honor that brother hao asked you. hurry up and do as brother hao says!¡± before brother hao could say anything, the middleman beside him exploded. he shot out a bunch of words like a machine gun. ¡°is this your idea?¡± chu xiu asked brother hao without looking at the middleman. ¡°hehehe, my people are a little rash, but he¡¯s not wrong. kid, you¡¯re already surrounded by my people. i advise you to be obedient,¡± the man called brother hao said firmly. at this moment, he already had some guesses in his heart. chu xiu knew some information about this apocalypse. it was very likely that the other party had obtained some news. that was why he sold his shares for money. it had to be known that that sum of money was not small! at that time, when he received the information about the sale of the shares, he also had some thoughts. however, before he could plan anything, this apocalypse happened. many of his people had been infected by zombies, and he only brought their remaining subordinates. according to the information reported by the middleman, they came here to take refuge. although he didn¡¯t know why the other party wanted to buy a residential park and a commercial building, he could get information from the other party. if the other party didn¡¯t cooperate, he could only use some methods. furthermore, he guessed that chu xiu might have information similar to a ticket for noah¡¯s ark. perhaps the other party had spent so much money to buy a ticket to escape danger. there might be a passage to the ark below this district! as long as he interrogated chu xiu, he might be able to snatch the ship ticket from the other party! if chu xiu knew what brother hao was thinking, he would definitely praise his imagination. however, at the moment, he did not have the ability to read minds, but he had the ability to pierce hearts. bang! a gunshot interrupted brother hao¡¯s fantasy. brother hao¡¯s expression was a little stiff. he looked down at his chest in confusion. there, he saw that the clothes on his chest were dyed red with blood. at the same time, a sense of powerlessness swept through his entire body! ¡°you¡­¡± brother hao struggled to say something. however, just as he said one word, his vision darkened, and he fell to the ground! Chapter 31 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations plop! the man called brother hao fell to the ground. ¡°brother hao!¡± ¡°oh no, he has a gun! run!¡± the people around brother hao were shocked, and turned around to escape! bang! bang! bang! bang! unfortunately, their escape was clearly not as fast as chu xiu¡¯s gun. after chu xiu¡¯s four shots, the remaining four people also went to accompany their brother hao. after chu xiu killed brother hao and the others, he did not stop, and hurriedly ran towards his previous destination. this time, after successfully arriving on the third floor, chu xiu opened the door of the room on the left. a trace of joy immediately appeared in his eyes because he saw a spirit origin pearl floating in the air! ¡®very good, i¡¯ve really gathered five now! ¡®in my previous life, i missed so many opportunities because of my concern with safety. this time, i won¡¯t. ¡®just the five spirit origin pearls in the early stages already made me someone who can be considered the person who absorbed the most of them ever.¡¯ an excited smile appeared on chu xiu¡¯s face. according to the information from before his rebirth, the more spirit origin pearls he absorbed, the greater the potential of his body. other than helping to absorb the world¡¯s spirit origin qi harmlessly, the main thing about the spirit origin pearl was to develop the person¡¯s potential. the more spirit origin pearls he absorbed, the higher his potential would be, and the faster his growth would be! chu xiu could not wait to absorb the spirit origin pearl into his body. he arrived at the white space very skillfully. this time, the spirit origin pearl turned into super pure spirit origin qi. it pounced on the third genetic lock. however, this spirit origin pearl had only opened one-fifth of the genetic lock. chu xiu clenched his fists gently. every time a portion of a genetic lock was broken, his strength would increase. just the effect of this spirit origin pearl had increased his strength by a few percent. ¡®very good. if this continues, my strength will continue to increase quickly!¡¯ a glint flashed across chu xiu¡¯s eyes. he looked up. it was time for him to go to the next place. ¡®coincidentally, this place is useless. although i spent a lot of money, it¡¯s worth it to achieve my goal.¡¯ chu xiu went downstairs and arrived at the entrance. he saw the car parked in the residential area. it was obvious that there were some marks on the car, as if something or someone wanted to open it by force. however, the quality of this car was too good. it was an armored vehicle, and the assailant could not do anything to it. it was obvious that it was done by someone called brother hao. perhaps they wanted to hide in the car and leave, or perhaps they wanted to search for chu xiu¡¯s secret. unfortunately, if the other party had been hiding in the district, he might not have died. chu xiu opened the car door with his universal car key and got in. ¡®just another five kilometers or so, and i¡¯ll be at the park. ¡®although i installed a fence in the park, i also let others know about this place. ¡®if there¡¯s a fence, there¡¯s a good chance someone will be hiding inside. i hope nothing goes wrong.¡¯ a cold glint flashed across chu xiaotian¡¯s eyes when he realized that there might be a problem in the park. if he really did not find his spirit orb, he might not mind killing everyone inside! having been reborn, he would never allow things not to go his way. at the thought of this, chu xiu stepped on the accelerator and drove at maximum speed towards the park, his next destination! the armored vehicle rampaged on the road. when it encountered zombies blocking the way, chu xiu didn¡¯t even look at them, and directly slammed into them! these zombies that had not mutated again were only slightly stronger than ordinary people. even if they did not die from the collision, they would be crippled by the violent impact! soon, chu xiu stepped on the accelerator and arrived at his destination in less than three minutes. as soon as he arrived at the park, chu xiu saw zombies surrounding the park. however, these zombies were only wandering around. when they saw chu xiu, all of them were like wild horses that had escaped their fetters as they charged towards chu xiu crazily! chu xiu stepped on the accelerator, turned the steering wheel, and made a circle of death at the entrance of the park. it directly sent the charging zombies flying and crushed them one by one. his armored vehicle had been modified with high horsepower, so it quickly wiped out all the zombies at the entrance. before the zombies from other places arrived, chu xiu parked the car at the entrance. then, he got out of the car, flipped over the fence, and walked into the park. although the entrance of the park was also fenced, he had also left a spot where he could enter and leave. however, when he arrived at the entrance, chu xiu frowned slightly. this was because he saw that the lock on the door had been opened. he saw the lock on the ground and a stone on the side. chu xiu knew that it had been forcefully opened. he opened the door and flashed in. ¡°who are you! you¡¯re not welcome here. get out!¡± just as he walked into the park, chu xiu saw two young men looking at chu xiu nervously and cursing. they were holding long wooden sticks in their hands, and their hands were pale from gripping the wooden sticks hard. chu xiu did not answer them. instead, he quickly scanned his surroundings. this park was actually not big. it was only the size of a football field. however, there were many plants inside, interfering with one¡¯s vision. if the spirit origin pearl was here, it would be very difficult to find. fortunately, chu xiu had previously swallowed several spirit origin pearls, so he was very sensitive to spirit origin qi. and thus, he vaguely felt that the spirit origin pearl in the park had not been used. however, the spirit origin pearl in one direction was a little different as it was constantly changing positions1. it looked like this spirit origin pearl had been taken away by someone. this made a cold glint flash across chu xiu¡¯s eyes. ¡°hey, i¡¯m speaking for you. are you mute? you¡¯re not welcome here. get lost!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. if you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t blame us for beating you up!¡± the two young men at the door spoke up impatiently. they waved the clubs in their hands and threatened chu xiu. ¡°i bought this park. this is my place. you barged into my place without my permission. you should be the ones who aren¡¯t welcome,¡± chu xiu said at this moment. he planned to probe the other party first. furthermore, he could sense that the person who had obtained the spirit origin pearl was rushing over. the other party probably didn¡¯t know how to use it, and didn¡¯t dare to put it into his mouth. then, there was still room for negotiation for chu xiu. when the two youths at the door heard chu xiu¡¯s words, they looked at each other. they might not have expected chu xiu to say that. however, after the two of them looked at each other, a mocking smile appeared on their faces. ¡°heh, so what if it¡¯s yours? can¡¯t you tell what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°even if this place used to be yours, it¡¯s ours now.¡± ¡°f*ck, we didn¡¯t do anything, so you think we¡¯re easy to talk to?¡± ¡°since you¡¯re unwilling to leave, we¡¯ll send you away.¡± one of the youths looked at chu xiu in disdain. after saying that, he picked up the club in his hand, and swung it at chu xiu¡¯s head. it was obvious that the other party was aiming for a vital spot. Chapter 32 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations when chu xiu saw the other party¡¯s actions, a cold glint flashed across his eyes. he tilted his body slightly, and easily dodged the other party¡¯s rod. then, he strode forward and instantly arrived in front of the other party. ¡°what?¡± the young man clearly did not expect chu xiu to move so quickly, and was instantly shocked. just as he was about to react, chu xiu raised his knee and ruthlessly hit the weak spot on the other party¡¯s lower body! chu xiu, who was already a grade 2 warrior, had a very strong physique now. even if it was a concrete wall, he could create a huge pit with one kick. at this moment, he slammed his knee up, and it was as if something broke. the young man who suffered chu xiu¡¯s knee instantly turned from red to white to sallow. then, the other party rolled his eyes and fainted from the pain. this was only because chu xiu had restrained his strength. otherwise, he would have kicked a hole open in the other party¡¯s lower body. of course, this wasn¡¯t because chu xiu was lenient. it was because when he kicked out, he remembered that if he missed, wouldn¡¯t it dirty his pants? that was why he restrained his strength. however, the other party was not in a good state, either. there was only a sack left in his vital spot. the inside had been kicked into paste. ¡°you, you!!!¡± when the young man at the side saw his companion¡¯s miserable state, he was so frightened that he could not hold his stick properly. he hurriedly covered his vitals with his hands, and took small steps away from chu xiu. he really had not expected chu xiu to be so ruthless. it was simply too terrifying. it left an indelible mark on his soul. now, he couldn¡¯t wait to escape. at this moment, chu xiu looked at him, and asked, ¡°you can speak now; tell me, who are you and how did you get here?¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s question, the young man looked nervous and stammered as he explained. after hearing the other party¡¯s explanation, chu xiu understood why he was here. according to the young man, they were all new employees in a company. he and the young man on the ground were both university students who had just become interns. they had been originally interning in the company, but something had suddenly happened at noon. after seeing that there were people eating people everywhere on the street, he fled with his fellow intern from the company. because some people lived in the neighborhood beside the park, they knew the situation of the park. because there might be no one in the park, everyone came here to take refuge. then, they specially arranged for the two of them to guard the door and chase away anyone who came in. before chu xiu arrived, they had already chased away several groups of people. just as chu xiu was listening to the other party, a series of footsteps sounded. at this moment, the young man reporting to chu xiu revealed a look of joy. he suddenly distanced himself from chu xiu, and said arrogantly, ¡°son of a b*tch, you¡¯re finished. our boss is here with his men. you can wait for death!¡± chu xiu ignored the other party¡¯s clown-like actions, and looked into the distance. he saw seven or eight people running over with weapons. chu xiu could sense that the aura of one of the spirit origin pearls was among that group of people. ¡°little liu, what¡¯s going on? why is little zhang lying on the ground?¡± after the people who ran over glanced at chu xiu, one of the men asked the young man a question. ¡°brother, you¡¯re finally here. a martial arts practitioner came and insisted that this park was his. ¡°liu bo wanted to chase this person away, but he crippled liu bo with a kick.¡± the young man seemed to have seen his backbone, and complained to the leader. in his explanation, he and litttle liu, who guarded the door, were two loyal doormen. chu xiu was the person who suddenly barged in and even fought over a disagreement. hearing little zhang¡¯s explanation, the others who rushed over revealed angry expressions. the leading man walked forward, and said coldly, ¡°friend, don¡¯t you think your actions are too much? ¡°now that there are monsters everywhere outside, you actually did such a thing. ¡°don¡¯t you think your actions are very shameless? i advise you to apologize to the two of them!¡± when little zhang heard this, he also agreed. ¡°that¡¯s right. so what if you can fight? hurry up and apologize before getting out of here!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. get out. this is our place. you¡¯re not welcome!¡± ¡°he crippled little zhang, so we should cripple him too!¡± ¡°yes, let him know that we¡¯re not to be trifled with!¡± at this moment, the others at the side spoke excitedly. chu xiu could tell that the few people who came were all in a nervous state. it should be because of the sudden change, which caused these people¡¯s minds to be under extreme pressure. therefore, at this moment, they had to vent their anger. ¡°have you seen a white bead floating in the air?¡± just as they were feeling indignant, their target, chu xiu, suddenly spoke. upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, the leader¡¯s expression changed slightly. he subconsciously touched his pocket with his left hand, but he said, ¡°what white pearl? we¡¯ve never seen it before. instead, you should give us an explanation. ¡°this person injured our companion. we can¡¯t let him leave just like that. ¡°tie him up. we¡¯ll let little liu deal with him later.¡± the leader suddenly changed his tone. instead of telling chu xiu to leave, he wanted his companions around him to tie chu xiu up. chu xiu looked at the leader. he had seen every move he made just now. seeing the other party¡¯s actions, chu xiu smilingly said, ¡°it looks like it¡¯s with you. fortunately, you didn¡¯t use it.¡± with that said, chu xiu took out his gun and shot the leader in the head! there was a bang! the leader¡¯s expression froze before he fell to the ground. a bleeding hole could be seen between his eyebrows. the surrounding people were already a little dumbfounded when they saw chu xiu take out his gun. when they heard the gunshot and saw the leader fall to the ground, their expressions immediately turned ugly! ¡°run!¡± someone suddenly shouted, and everyone immediately fled in all directions! bang! bang! bang! bang! bang! bang! chu xiu did not show any mercy. he shot each of them in the back of their heads. he would not let these people who were his enemies live. after the gunshots ended, chu xiu was the only one left standing. the others were all lying on the ground. chu xiu came to the leader¡¯s corpse and flipped through his left pocket. he saw a white pearl of light. ¡°i got it. not bad.¡± looking at the spirit origin pearl in his hand, chu xiu looked relieved. fortunately, they did not know how to use the spirit origin pearl at this time. furthermore, the person who obtained the spirit origin pearl was not a rash person. otherwise, if a rash person accidentally ate it in one bite, chu xiu would have nowhere to cry. after obtaining the sixth spirit origin pearl, chu xiu didn¡¯t eat it immediately. instead, he wanted to prevent any accidents from happening and quickly find the seventh spirit origin pearl! Chapter 33 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations however, just as chu xiu was about to leave, he stopped. then, he turned around, raised his gun, and fired at little liu, whom he had just crippled! bang! after this shot, chu xiu turned around and continued searching for the spirit origin pearl. since he said that he wanted to eliminate the root of the problem, he had to treat everyone equally! he couldn¡¯t let the other party off just because he had fainted. moreover, to a certain extent, his action was a good thing. it saved the guy the terrifying pressure of being attacked by zombies; the other party could now be at peace and not be afraid of what would happen in the future. following his senses, chu xiu walked deeper into the park. halfway there, chu xiu¡¯s ears twitched. he heard a faint movement to his left. chu xiu carefully walked in the direction of the sound. pushing away the branch in front of him, chu xiu saw the source of the sound. he saw a woman lying on an empty lawn. her head was wrapped in cloth. other than the cloth wrapped around the other party¡¯s head, there was nothing else covering her. her limbs were tied to the surrounding trees with hemp ropes, making her look like the character for ¡°big1.¡± upon seeing this, chu xiu immediately understood that it was done by those people just now. after all, such an apocalypse would definitely give rise to evil thoughts in people¡¯s hearts. chu xiu planned to go forward and save the other party, but halfway through, chu xiu¡¯s expression changed to one of surprise. ¡®she¡¯s a mutant, right? f*ck, are those people so kinky?¡¯ when chu xiu approached, he realized that there were obvious signs of mutation on the limbs of the woman lying on the lawn. there were also signs of decomposition on her neck. furthermore, when he approached, the sound coming from the other party¡¯s cloth-gagged mouth was not a cry for help. instead, it was an inarticulate roar. through the cloth, one could see blood! upon seeing this situation, chu xiu immediately felt that the people he had killed previously had not been simple. they actually hadn¡¯t even let go of a mutated human. this was simply too ferocious. even if the other party had a good figure, chu xiu could not understand this behavior. as she was really too ferocious, chu xiu had a trace of doubt. he suspected that the other party was a real person wearing makeup. chu xiu tore off the cloth at the side, and immediately saw the other party¡¯s face. alright, the other party was no different from a zombie, and the flesh on her face was so rotten that her bones were exposed. bang! chu xiu shot the other party in the neck and sent her on her way. at such a close distance, even if he could not kill the other party, he could cripple her. after dealing with the other party, chu xiu was about to leave. suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and turned around. chu xiu realized that there was some crystallization phenomenon on this mutated human! this phenomenon meant that this mutated zombie was already showing signs of evolution. ¡®what¡¯s going on? why is this zombie showing signs of evolution? ¡®under normal circumstances, by all logic, evolved zombies should only appear a month later. ¡®wait, could it be that this place is different? after all, there are spirit origin pearls here!¡¯ chu xiu¡¯s mind raced as he thought about it. in his previous life, he had always been in the middle and low levels. therefore, he did not know some information. however, seeing the current situation, chu xiu felt that this was a sign. ¡®perhaps the zombies in the places where the spirit origin pearls are born will become stronger in advance. ¡®moreover, before i was reborn, there seemed to be a zombie wave attacking strongholds. ¡®but at that time, i only cared about escaping. now, it seems that it might be the doing of those evolved zombies!¡¯ chu xiu quickly recalled that in his previous life, there had been a large-scale attack on strongholds by zombie tides. at that time, countless strongholds had been attacked by zombie waves, and only a small number of strongholds had survived. moreover, it had also been at that time that information about the spirit origin pearls appeared, as well as the matter of absorbing the spirit origin pearl and becoming an expert. it had been said that at that time, some human experts had reached grade 4. however, it had been useless against the surging zombie tide, and they had died in the battle. recalling how he had fled from the terrifying zombie wave, chu xiu¡¯s expression immediately turned serious. if nothing changed, the zombie tide three months after the apocalypse would be very terrifying. the pressure brought about by that huge number was completely different. ¡®strength, i have to increase my strength. otherwise, it will be very difficult to survive that zombie wave. ¡®moreover, it seems that the places where the zombie tide attacked at that time were all where the warriors who used the spirit origin pearls existed! ¡®maybe i¡¯ll become the main target of the zombie wave in three months!¡¯ at the thought of this, chu xiu immediately felt that time was running out. after all, even if he had reached grade 4 back then, after recalling the zombie wave, he still felt very afraid. when the zombie wave had occurred, it had basically been humans running while zombies chased after them. it had lasted for a month before mysteriously dissipating. recalling that scene, chu xiu immediately felt that he could not be careless. he had to increase his strength! soon, after nothing interfered with chu xiu, chu xiu saw another spirit origin pearl in a garden! chu xiu went forward and took it. immediately, he felt even more confident. ¡®seven spirit origin pearls. my number should be the only one in the world.¡¯ in the post-apocalyptic world, some cities had begun to contact each other with the help of top experts. there had also been some information exchange about the discovery of the spirit origin pearls. most of the top-notch experts had only absorbed one. moreover, those experts who had absorbed two had generally been stronger than those who had absorbed one. it had been said that someone in the neighboring city had absorbed three, and had already been the number one expert in the local area. ¡®i¡¯m about to absorb seven, so my strength will definitely erupt faster!¡¯ chu xiu looked around. after climbing onto a tree, he swallowed the two spirit origin pearls. soon, the two spirit origin pearls turned into the purest spirit origin qi. it broke a portion of his third genetic lock, leaving about two-fifths. ¡®i¡¯m just short of two more. as long as i find two more spirit origin pearls, my strength will reach grade 3!¡¯ chu xiu¡¯s eyes flashed as he felt the increase in strength. he felt a trace of satisfaction. he jumped down from the tree, and ran in the direction of the park¡¯s entrance. at this moment, his strength had increased again, and he felt that his speed had clearly increased. it had originally been a two-minute journey, but now it took over a minute. after all, he could cover seven to eight meters in a second when running. and this was the speed when starting from zero. if he continued running, his speed would be even faster! at the entrance of the park, chu xiu saw a few zombies sneaking in. they started biting the corpses on the ground. a few of them had already been infected and assimilated. after standing up again, they bit the corpses of their companions who had yet to successfully mutate. at this moment, chu xiu¡¯s appearance immediately attracted their attention. ¡°howl, howl!¡± seeing chu xiu, a living person, the zombies immediately pounced over with cries. Chapter 34 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations facing the zombie¡¯s attack, chu xiu calmly watched as the other party pounced over. after the first zombie rushed to his side, chu xiu flashed behind it. before the other party could react, he threw a side whip kick. with a swish, the zombie¡¯s head flew out! chu xiu was already a grade 2 warrior, not to mention that he was about to grade 3. facing these zombies that were equivalent to half a grade 1, it could be said that he was just crushing them like bugs. chu xiu twisted and turned among the many zombies. following that, heads flew up one after another! this was also to prevent chu xiu from dirtying his hands as he dealt with the enemies in the fastest way possible. when facing these zombies, ordinary guns were already pretty much useless. even chu xiu, who was already at grade 2, could no longer be killed with guns. even if a bullet hit his head, it would be blocked by his hard and strengthened skull. unless it was an especially soft vital point where he was hit, a bullet could not threaten him. after easily eliminating these zombies, chu xiu walked out of the park1. the sky was still dark, but chu xiu looked at the time on his phone. it had only been less than an hour and a half since he rushed out of the hotel. however, the sky was like at dusk, filled with a dilapidated and dark feeling. at this moment, chu xiu could also hear an occasional explosion in the distance. screams and cries for help could be heard clearly not far away. chu xiu looked around. at this moment, some zombies were slowly swarming over. when they saw chu xiu, they rushed over with ferocious expressions. chu xiu quickly entered the car, started the accelerator, and turned the car around. he crashed into the zombies and heard banging sounds coming from the front of the car. not only was the modified armored vehicle powerful, but it was also especially hard. it was very effective against these zombies close to grade 1! however, if those zombies turned into grade 2 zombies later on, the car would be useless. in the post-apocalyptic world, those zombies would evolve. sometimes, their evolution speed would be faster than the advancement of warriors. moreover, with the huge, despairing-inducing numbers, it was a huge disaster! even in the post-apocalyptic world, people could only rely on top-notch experts to survive. only those top-notch experts could ensure their safety. as for the other ordinary warriors, they had to spend a lot of effort to survive. after crushing a bunch of zombies to relieve the pressure, chu xiu continued driving. this time, he was going to the business district on the other side of the city road. he would go there to obtain the remaining two spirit origin pearls! while driving, chu xiu was surprised to discover that after absorbing the seven spirit origin pearls, his body seemed to be constantly improving, but this improvement was not related to strength. it was a mysterious feeling, as if something was about to break out. it was as if something was about to be born in his body that could not be expressed with words. chu xiu felt that as long as he obtained the remaining two spirit origin pearls, this feeling would become even clearer. moreover, that something could definitely be born and allow him to undergo a huge change. at this thought, chu xiu immediately stepped on the accelerator and drove towards his destination! on the other side, at the golden dragon poem grand hotel. the door to the top floor was already wide open, and the scene inside could be seen clearly. if anyone were to look, they would definitely be so afraid that their legs would go weak. this was because the hall was filled with broken limbs. the entire ground seemed to be covered in red paint. there was scarlet everywhere. in the middle of the hall, a figure could be seen sitting on the ground. the other party seemed to be gnawing on something, looking very strange in the current scene. creak, creak. the sound of chewing kept ringing out, and the thing the figure was holding was quickly eaten up. as if seeing that there was nothing to eat, the other party threw out the thing in his hand. with a bang, a skull that had been gnawed until only a little flesh was left spun rapidly on the ground like a spinning top. the figure slowly stood up, and kept muttering, ¡°meat, meat!¡± as the figure raised his head, its appearance was immediately revealed. although there was rotten meat all over his face, a portion of it had already crystallized. it was obvious that this was a sign of advancement. although zombies were weaker than warriors of the same grade, if there were more zombies, the result would be different. however, if chu xiu was here, he would definitely be shocked. because this zombie that seemed to be about to advance was actually chu xinghe! although the other party had become a zombie now, there was no guarantee that he had any residual memories. at this moment, chu xinghe, who had become a zombie, sniffed and slowly walked out of the door. in the entire hall, most of the remains were zombies! chu xinghe had clearly eaten all the zombies in the hall! chu xiu, who was driving, did not know about the anomaly in the hotel, and was focused on driving. just as he was driving, his phone suddenly rang. chu xiu picked up his phone and saw the caller id. he immediately raised his eyebrows. because the person who called was his good secretary, ye zixuan. the day before he came to the hotel, he had given the other party a day off. this was the same before he had been reborn. he had given the other party a break. in his previous life, after the apocalypse, he had received a call from the other party. after that, he had run out of the hotel, met up with the other party, and run towards his villa. it was also at that time that chu xiu had realized that ye zixuan had hated him. ¡°hello? zixuan! where are you? it¡¯s best not to come out. it¡¯s very dangerous outside now. there are zombies everywhere!¡± as soon as he picked up the call, chu xiu pretended to be nervous. in his previous life, he had said the same thing. now, chu xiu played out the same scene again. ¡°boohoo, director chu, it¡¯s safe here, but there are zombies everywhere. ¡°director chu, wuwuwu, i feel so scared now. wuwuwuwu. ¡°but director chu, you have to be careful too. i can still persevere. boohoo.¡± on the other end of the phone, ye zixuan kept crying and said something pitiful from time to time. one moment, she said that she was pitiful and afraid, and the next moment, she told chu xiu to be careful. she was a pitiful beauty who was placing others first. upon hearing this, anyone who was not hard-hearted would think of a way to save the other party. ¡°zixuan, don¡¯t cry. where are you now? i¡¯ll pick you up later! ¡°you know that i renovated a villa. it¡¯s very safe there. there¡¯s definitely no danger!¡± chu xiu pretended to be moved, and quickly agreed with the other party. after a round of coaxing, chu xiu hung up the phone. his face returned to its usual cold expression. actually, he could have ignored it, but he also wanted to know the reason why the other party had betrayed him. one had to know that he had not done anything bad to the other party. he had not even touched her, and only treated her as a sister! Chapter 35 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations chu xiu drove quickly on the road. however, as he approached the commercial street, there were more and more cars on the road. at this moment, there were people in the crowded cars on the road. although the rain of blood had descended very suddenly, many people hid in their houses, and were not drenched. many people were alarmed by this terrifying change, and wanted to drive away. however, because there were too many people driving, and because they were cutting the line everywhere, the entire street was now congested. some people honked angrily. however, when chu xiu saw this, he secretly cursed these people for courting death. it seemed that this location had not been affected by the zombies. because it was a commercial area, there were commercial buildings everywhere. when the blood rain fell, most of the people here hid in the office buildings. therefore, there were not many people infected, so this place had not become too chaotic. however, this group of people was creating a congestion here, and even honked from time to time. this was simply providing a signal to the zombies in the distance, telling them that there was someone here. as expected, when chu xiu glanced at the rearview mirror, a black figure indeed appeared on the road behind him. a large group of figures ran over. clearly, these zombies had heard the commotion, and rushed over crazily! ¡°the zombies are here! run!¡± ¡°force through! knock the car in front away! the zombies are here!¡± ¡°save me! hurry up and make way! aaaah!!!¡± ¡°bang, bang it open. don¡¯t worry about it. escape is more important!!!¡± ¡°mommy, waaaah!!!¡± in an instant, cries and curses could be heard everywhere on the road. chu xiu also saw two men fighting at this life-and-death moment! chu xiu was not surprised by these people¡¯s actions. as one could not control one¡¯s thoughts, chu xiu felt that this reaction was very normal. chu xiu opened the control panel of the car, and adjusted the height setting of the wheels. then, the wheels of the car chu xiu was driving extended in height1. chu xiu looked at the location, and stepped on the accelerator. at this moment, the armored vehicle was slightly taller than ordinary cars after adjusting its height. coupled with chu xiu¡¯s huge acceleration, the armored vehicle pressed down on the cars in front of it! clang, clang, clang. the armored vehicle with high horsepower moved forward on the roof of the vehicles on the road. many people also noticed chu xiu¡¯s unique actions. this was because they did not expect there to be a car that could drive over other cars. however, because of chu xiu¡¯s car behavior, many people wanted to take it. some people even ran in front of chu xiu¡¯s car to stop him from advancing! ¡°stop the car. if you don¡¯t let us up, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± ¡°yes, you can¡¯t be so heartless. there¡¯s someone here who needs your help!¡± chu xiu didn¡¯t even look at the several people blocking the car. he put the pedal to the metal! now that the world was in a chaotic state, one could no longer use his previous perspective to look at things. seeing that chu xiu¡¯s car had no intention of stopping, the people blocking in front immediately fled in fear. ¡°he¡¯s too inhumane. how dare he do this!¡± ¡°call the police. call the police and arrest him. this kind of person should be shot!¡± however, before they could finish speaking, the zombies in the distance had already run over. immediately, screams and screams sounded incessantly. the several people blocking the way were also drowned by the zombies! chu xiu felt a tremor in the car, but his speed did not decrease. soon, after passing by a road, chu xiu finally saw his destination. looking at the destination and seeing the situation, chu xiu abandoned the car without any hesitation. after running forward for a short while, he saw some zombies running over from behind. upon seeing this, chu xiu did not hesitate and hurriedly activated the car¡¯s attraction system. buzz! buzz! buzz! buzz! immediately, a sharp and ear-piercing sound sounded from the armored vehicle. the surrounding zombies were immediately attracted by the sound. one by one, they rushed crazily towards the armored vehicle that made the sound! chu xiu seized the opportunity. when more zombies gathered, he hurriedly activated the bomb in the car! boom! a violent explosion sounded, and a shock wave instantly erupted! the terrifying impact instantly blasted most of the zombies into pieces, and a huge smoke rose. the appearance of this smoke quickly scattered the surrounding smells. to zombies, this was a very effective function to interfere with their perception. chu xiu ran quickly, not wanting to waste time with these zombies. his main goal now was the remaining two spirit origin pearls. when he arrived at the commercial building he had bought, chu xiu saw that the first floor had been equipped with steel plates. this was what he had instructed before to prevent himself from not arriving in time. otherwise, some panicked people might choose to escape here to avoid danger. if someone ran in here, the spirit origin pearl might also be obtained by the person who barged in. at the entrance, chu xiu took out a key and quickly opened the door. following that, chu xiu quickly entered the building. at the same time, he closed his eyes and sensed the inside of the building! ¡®both of them are here! one is on the second floor, and the other is where the underground parking lot is!¡¯ chu xiu suddenly opened his eyes and ran towards the second floor! fortunately, the elevator on this floor could still be used. with a ding, chu xiu arrived on the second floor. following the guidance, he found his target! the spirit origin pearl floating in midair was filled with charm. chu xiu grabbed it with his large hand, and immediately put it into his pocket. then, he went straight to the staircase and jumped down from the middle of the stairs, instantly arriving at the first floor! at this moment, chu xiu heard a commotion at the entrance of the first floor. then, he heard panicked footsteps and voices. ¡°quick, use the table to block the door. don¡¯t let those monsters in!¡± after a series of panicked sounds, the commotion at the door stopped a little. chu xiu ignored them. instead, he opened the stairs and ran towards the underground garage. ¡°there¡¯s someone. there¡¯s someone in this building. i saw someone running downstairs!¡± just as chu xiu ran towards the underground garage, someone with sharp eyes saw chu xiu¡¯s figure. at this moment, seven or eight people could be seen hiding in the hall. they were employees of the building next door. they were all from a project team. one of the bald middle-aged men immediately thought for a moment, and hurriedly said, ¡°quick, let¡¯s follow that person. he might have a car!¡± ¡°if we have a car, we can escape from this godforsaken place!¡± upon hearing the middle-aged bald man¡¯s words, the others immediately understood. although the cars on the road were stuck together, not all roads were blocked. if there was a car, they could drive off the sidewalk. this way, they could escape from here. after all, it was too dangerous to stay here! ¡°go, quickly. don¡¯t be late. if you¡¯re late, that person might run away!¡± the others also agreed with the bald man and hurriedly echoed him. it had to be known that the middle-aged man was the leader of their project team. hearing the other party¡¯s words, the others subconsciously agreed. Chapter 36 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations chu xiu rushed to the underground parking garage1. the entire basement was very empty. after chu xiu had bought this place, he had chased away all the people who had originally been working in the building. as there was no one working there, no one came to park in the garage in the basement. therefore, there was only a backup armored vehicle arranged by chu xiu parked in the basement. chu xiu was very satisfied with the armored vehicle built by the shelter company. ¡®i wonder how black bean is and if the mutation was successful.¡¯ chu xiu was also looking forward to seeing black bean at the shelter. after all, chu xiu could not completely believe in a person¡¯s loyalty. however, there was no doubt about the loyalty of a pet. soon, with his perception, chu xiu found the last spirit origin pearl! after obtaining the last spirit origin pearl, chu xiu revealed a relaxed expression. ¡®a week of planning has finally been completed!¡¯ as long as he absorbed the two spirit origin pearls in the building, he might be on top of this world. the only human who had absorbed nine spirit origin pearls! after storing the two spirit origin pearls, chu xiu took out his car keys and opened the door of the armored vehicle parked at the side. as soon as he opened the car door, he saw the door to the basement stairs open. he saw seven or eight people rush in. when one of them, the bald man, saw chu xiu, he immediately waved his hand and shouted, ¡°friend, stop, friend!¡± when a few of them saw the armored vehicle beside chu xiu, they immediately revealed excited expressions. this car looked too handsome, and it was obvious that it was very safe! when the bald man saw chu xiu¡¯s young face, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°friend, is this car yours?¡± chu xiu said coldly, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± the bald man¡¯s eyes flashed with displeasure at chu xiu¡¯s cold attitude. however, when he saw the armored vehicle at the side, he suppressed the displeasure in his heart, and said, ¡°friend, look. it¡¯s so dangerous outside now, and you have such an armored car. ¡°i think we can work together. i know a way out of here. ¡°how about this? take us, and we¡¯ll lead the way. when the time comes, we¡¯ll escape this place together.¡± looking at this group of people, chu xiu threw out a question. ¡°i can pull you guys along, but my car can only seat four people. ¡°even if we squeeze a little, there can only be six people at most. what about the rest?¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s question, the middle-aged man and his company immediately looked at each other. at this moment, they realized that there were seven people in their small team. including chu xiu, there were eight people. there was room for six people in the car, so there would be two left out. ¡°wait a minute. there¡¯s room for one more person in the trunk. seven will do.¡± at this moment, a young woman from the other party¡¯s team spoke up. she made her remark abruptly, acting as if she had discovered a new continent. hearing the young woman¡¯s words, the middle-aged bald man¡¯s expression darkened. then, he turned around without batting an eyelid. then, he looked at the two young men in the team. seeing the look in their team leader¡¯s eyes, the two young men immediately recalled their previous conversation. ¡°let¡¯s look at the size of the other party¡¯s car later. if it can¡¯t accommodate all of us, let¡¯s see how many people can sit there. if we¡¯re short of one person, we can only use special methods to snatch the car.¡± when they were going down the stairs, the bald man said that to his team with a vicious expression. the others in the team immediately agreed to the bald man¡¯s words. everyone in the team slowly surrounded chu xiu, and the atmosphere instantly became very tense. ¡°why? are you going to snatch the car?¡± seeing the other party¡¯s actions, chu xiu raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°friend, as you know, we have a lot of people here. ¡°it¡¯s so dangerous outside now. i have to be responsible for the people around me. ¡°these people are all children from different families¡­ parents¡­ well, you know the difficulties. ¡°how about this? let us drive the car. when we find a safe place, we¡¯ll come back to pick you up,¡± the bald man said with a hypocritical smile. chu xiu couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply to the other party¡¯s words. he took out his gun and pointed it at the other party. ¡°i¡¯m in a good mood now, so i won¡¯t kill you. now get lost.¡± chu xiu could not be bothered to respond to the bald man¡¯s words. no matter how much reason the other party gave, they still wanted him to give up the car. if he was an ordinary person, wouldn¡¯t he be waiting for death on the spot if he gave up this car? it had to be known that the danger outside was not low. the number of infected people would definitely spike up, and it would definitely be dangerous. when the bald man saw chu xiu take out his pistol, he immediately broke out in a cold sweat. at the same time, he regretted charging ahead and landing himself in danger. ¡°ahem, hahaha, this friend, if you have something to say, you can talk it out. ¡°that¡¯s not good. besides, you¡¯re on the path of crime. ¡°you have to believe in our country. the army will definitely be able to destroy the monsters quickly. ¡°order will definitely be restored. if you shoot, you¡¯ll be committing suicide1.¡± the bald man kept saying good things. at the same time, he raised his hands to show that he was not a threat. ¡°get lost!¡± chu xiu spat out two words coldly, and waved the gun in his hand. the bald man and the others immediately retreated in fear. all of them were afraid that chu xiu would accidentally fire the gun. if any of them was unlucky and died from being shot, it would be too unfair. after seeing that the other party was far away from him, chu xiu returned to the car, started the engine, and drove straight to the underground garage exit. at this moment, one of the young men asked the bald man indignantly, ¡°team leader, are we going to let the other party leave just like that?¡± ¡°what if we don¡¯t let him? are you going to block the bullets? ¡°however, i¡¯ve memorized this person¡¯s license plate number. when order is restored, i¡¯ll call the police to report him. at that time, he¡¯ll be imprisoned for the rest of his life!¡± the bald man cursed as he looked at the car far away with hatred. the other party had embarrassed him so much. he would not let it go just like that! at that moment, chu xiu, who was driving, came to the entrance of the underground garage. through the shutter door, chu xiu heard a roar coming from outside. chu xiu lowered the car window and pressed the switch on the wall at the side. immediately, the shutter door of the underground garage slowly rose. behind the door, a large group of zombies stared in chu xiu¡¯s direction with bloodshot eyes. hummm!!! chu xiu closed the window again and stepped on the accelerator. he didn¡¯t crash straight out. because the starting speed was not fast enough, it was very likely that he would not be able to smash through. therefore, he quickly reversed the car and ran back the way he came. the group of zombies immediately chased after him with red eyes! at this moment, the bald man and the others had yet to return upstairs. after hearing the car come back, they were still a little puzzled. however, when they saw the large group of zombies behind the car, their expressions became incomparably ugly. then, they panicked and wanted to escape. at this moment, some zombies also noticed the bald man and the others not far away. immediately, a small group of zombies pounced on that group of people with red eyes! Chapter 37 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after driving around the underground parking lot, chu xiu saw that the number of zombies following behind his car had decreased greatly. through the rearview mirror, he saw a large number of zombies running to the other side. chu xiu could only leave the safety of that group of people to fate. if they hadn¡¯t come down, they might not have encountered this matter. it could only be said that sometimes, a single mistake would cause different consequences. at this moment, there were not so many zombies blocking the entrance of the underground parking garage. chu xiu stepped on the accelerator, and drove out of the underground garage. at this moment, there was chaos everywhere on the road. there were many places on the ground that were covered in blood and many broken limbs. these zombies that had been drenched in the blood rain had a terrifying desire for flesh and blood. moreover, if they did not obtain fresh flesh over time, they would even kill and devour each other! however, by that time, it would be a few years after the apocalypse. the zombies now could still find fresh meat to eat. however, at the moment, chu xiu was driving to a safe place. just now, because of the interruption of the bald man, he had not found an opportunity to use the spirit origin pearl in time, so he needed to find an empty space. he looked around and realized that there were very few people at a small intersection. chu xiu drove the car in and locked the door at the same time. he temporarily stopped on the spot. the glass of his armored vehicle was bulletproof, so it was enough to protect him. chu xiu took out the last two spirit origin pearls from his pocket, and looked at the white light on them. chu xiu was very fond of this sight because it represented an increase in strength. without much hesitation, chu xiu swallowed them one by one. soon, pure spirit origin qi quickly attacked the genetic lock. under the continuous washing of the spirit origin qi, the third genetic lock shattered. immediately, chu xiu felt a force surge out of his body. then, the sounds he heard became even clearer. cries, shouts, curses, and roars. these voices seemed to be ringing in his ears. chu xiu could quickly distinguish these voices. at the same time, chu xiu felt the feeling of something being born intensify. in his white space, chu xiu felt that something was about to be born in the space. this white space belonged to his potential space. and now, a silver light appeared in the space! in an instant, light enveloped the space. as for chu xiu, he felt that he had suddenly entered a special state! everything around him seemed to have stopped, giving him a strange feeling. this sense of stillness lasted for a very short time. soon, chu xiu came back to his senses. immediately after, chu xiu saw a silver-white rune appear in the white space! however, the rune was incomplete, and only a fragment of it could be seen. as for the rest, it was wrapped in silver liquid, and could not be seen clearly. however, as time passed, those parts that were unclear became clearer. nonetheless, it seemed like it would take some time. ¡®strange, what is this rune?¡¯ chu xiu looked at the white rune in his potential space, and was filled with questions. however, he could feel that this rune would not cause him any harm. when his subconscious mind touched the rune, the latter instantly became clear and fused with chu xiu¡¯s will. immediately, a vast amount of information rushed into his mind! however, this information was forgotten after browsing. he could not remember what it was at all. however, when that feeling disappeared, chu xiu opened his eyes, which were filled with excitement! ¡®time, stop!¡¯ after chu xiu chanted in his mind, he immediately opened his eyes and saw that everything outside had changed! at this moment, the outside of the window was still in a chaotic state. people were avoiding the zombies¡¯ bites. however, although it was still the same scene, the difference was that those people were all in a motionless state. chu xiu opened the car door and stepped on the ground. in his vision, everything was motionless! even the leaves that had originally been fluttering stopped in midair. all people maintained a fearful expression, and the zombies were also stopped looking ferocious. ¡®this is my special ability, time stop! this is too powerful!¡¯ chu xiu was excited. he only understood the rune¡¯s information after touching it. this rune was his awakened special ability, and this rune was unique. after he awakened, no other existence would have this rune special ability. this was an ability he had discovered after absorbing the nine spirit origin pearls and increasing his potential! ¡®however, the consumption of this special ability is also very terrifying. it¡¯s only been less than 10 seconds, but my stamina has already been greatly consumed. ¡®if i maintain it with all my might, it can last for about 30 seconds!¡¯ chu xiu was excited. after feeling the consumption, he stopped using his special ability. whoosh! as if he had pressed a key, everything instantly moved again. ¡°roar!!!¡± ¡°hiss!¡± ¡°help!¡± boom! boom! extremely noisy voices sounded, but chu xiu didn¡¯t care. at this moment, his heart was filled with excitement because this special ability was too powerful! time stop. the effect of this special ability didn¡¯t sound strong. however, the effect of this special ability could not be said to be so. firstly, after using time stop, other than him, other entities would be in a state of time stop! although he could move, the flow of time in his body was also static! this allowed him to use time freeze for as long as he wanted. none of it would affect his lifespan. secondly, the consumption of this special ability seemed to be very high. just like now, as a grade 3 warrior, the duration of his time stop was only about 30 seconds. however, in chu xiu¡¯s opinion, this consumption was not huge at all. because this consumption did not mean that he could only use it for 30 seconds a day. instead, he maintained his peak state for 30 seconds. moreover, this special ability consumed his stamina. as long as his stamina recovered, he could continue to use it! even if his recovered stamina was only enough to use time freeze for a second, he could still use it! moreover, this consumption of stamina would automatically be maintained under a balance. as long as he wanted to, he could forcefully use his special ability when he was exhausted. however, at that time, the consumption would be even greater, so serious that it would harm his life. ¡®however, just 30 seconds is enough. 30 seconds is enough for my current strength!¡¯ a trace of excitement flashed across chu xiu¡¯s eyes as he looked around. not far away, a young girl was running away from the three zombies in panic. Chapter 38 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the girl was wearing extremely short jeans and running crazily with her long white legs. behind the other party, there were three zombies with rotting faces. their faces were ferocious as they flicked their tongues. they pounced on the girl crazily like hungry wolves. if it was peaceful, these three zombies would definitely be exposed on the internet. unfortunately, no one would stop their crazy actions now. that was because nobody could protect themselves now. naturally, no one could help her. but at this moment, there was one exception. ¡°time, stop!¡± chu xiu instantly used his special ability. soon, the surroundings stopped. feeling the exhaustion of his stamina, chu xiu quickly came behind the three zombies. then, he suddenly spun his leg and sent three zombie heads away. however, after they left chu xiu¡¯s legs, they stopped in midair! ¡®it seems that only the objects i touch can move, and it won¡¯t remove the time stop state!¡¯ chu xiu instantly understood. his ability was too practical! at this moment, he looked at the girl who was still running. he came in front of the other party, and saw that the other party¡¯s face was still fixed in the moment of fear. chu xiu gently poked the other party¡¯s face. afterwards, he discovered that he had poked a small dent in the other party¡¯s face, but it would not recover. instead, it would remain in the state where his fingers poked out small pits! slap! a crisp sound was heard as chu xiu gently patted the other party¡¯s butt. it could be seen that in the state of contact, deformation would occur. however, once chu xiu¡¯s touch left her, she would maintain the moment before he touched her! it was like dealing with a piece of plasticine that would not recover. chu xiu moved a little further away before resuming the flow of time. puff! puff! puff! this was the sound of blood spurting from the necks of the three heads after they flew out. slap! ¡°ah, who spanked me!¡± at this moment, the girl in the extremely short jeans covered her butt in a daze. she had just felt someone hit her butt. then, she touched her face. she felt like she had just been prodded in the face. however, she immediately ignored these strange things, and hurriedly turned around. because she was avoiding the zombies¡¯ bites! however, when she turned around, she was surprised to find that the three zombies following her had their heads separated from their bodies! at this moment, only three headless corpses were left on the ground. three heads were scattered around! ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± the girl was very surprised, but she did not think too much about it. because the surroundings were not safe, she quickly found a safe place to continue escaping. at this moment, chu xiu, who was observing from afar, saw the range of his ability. it had to be said that his ability was too strong. be it for attack, defense, escape, or capture, it was a top-notch effect. there was no need to worry about any problems! ¡®if my level as a warrior increases, the duration will also increase! ¡®if the amount of stamina consumed is the same as the amount of time it takes to recover, i can achieve permanent time stop!¡¯ when chu xiu thought of that scene, he immediately became excited. ¡®i can¡¯t be anxious. i already have my ability. next, it¡¯s time to increase my strength!¡¯ at this moment, chu xiu reined in his excitement. he now had a goal for his future plans. ¡®i¡¯ll make upgrading to a grade 9 warrior my first small goal!¡¯ after setting a small goal for himself, chu xiu returned to the car and restarted it. this time, he wanted to rush to his shelter and resolve some matters at the same time. on the way, chu xiu used his special ability, time stop. he was surprised to find that during time stop, the car he was driving could continue to move! this effect made his car look like it could teleport from afar. it suddenly disappeared and reappeared in the distance! ¡°gasp! if i travel, it will really save time!¡± chu xiu felt that there were too many ways to play with his special ability. if not for the need to conserve his stamina, he¡¯d really want to maintain the state of time stop. soon, chu xiu drove to a residential apartment not far from the hotel. this was ye zixuan¡¯s rented place. at this moment, some scattered zombies could be seen around. chu xiu easily dealt with them. now that he was at grade 3, he could easily kick a zombie¡¯s head away with a kick. his attack speed also became very fast! after arriving at the door of ye zixuan¡¯s room, chu xiu sent a message to her. at this moment, after receiving chu xiu¡¯s news, the other party hurriedly opened the door and ran out! chu xiu saw that ye zixuan was wearing an office uniform. however, she had changed into running shoes. ¡°chairman chu, sob, sob, i¡¯m so scared!¡± when ye zixuan saw chu xiu, she immediately pounced on him with tears streaming down her face. chu xiu did not stop her, because it was not the time to fall out with her. chu xiu pretended to be concerned, and asked, ¡°are you injured?¡± ¡°boohoo¡­ no. i-i¡¯ve been hiding in my room. ¡°there are terrifying monsters everywhere outside. previously, there were monsters knocking on the door. i didn¡¯t even dare to approach!¡± at this moment, ye zixuan was trembling all over, showing abnormal fear. chu xiu sighed in his heart. he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the ability to act that beautiful women had. as he hugged the other party¡¯s body, he could clearly feel that although the other party¡¯s body was trembling, it was all on purpose. there were no intense emotions. ¡°alright, this is not the place to talk. let¡¯s hurry to the safe house i renovated. ¡°didn¡¯t i sell the company¡¯s shares previously? i used all that money to renovate my villa. ¡°that place is absolutely safe, and there are plenty of resources!¡± chu xiu put on an act with the other party, and comforted her with a concerned expression. however, although he sounded very concerned, his eyes were cold. in fact, under normal circumstances, he should have killed such a person who betrayed him. however, he really wanted to know why the other party would betray him. if he wanted to interrogate her and extort a confession, the other party might not tell the truth. he had no other way to extort a confession. then, he would use the fact that he was about to fall into a dangerous state to lure the other party out. before his rebirth, he had not pestered ye zixuan about her betrayal. for the sake of his life, he immediately fled without delay. this time, it was different. he would fake a state of despair. relying on this state, he¡¯d make the other party feel that she had won and tell him the reason for her betrayal. therefore, the villa from before was prepared for this situation. ye zixuan also knew that this was not the time, so she obediently followed chu xiu and escaped. when she saw chu xiu¡¯s armored vehicle, a hint of thought flashed across ye zixuan¡¯s eyes. she had some thoughts about chu xiu¡¯s armored vehicle. Chapter 39 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations chu xiu quickly got into the armored car with ye zixuan. then, they drove in the direction of the modified villa. along the way, ye zixuan had a frightened expression. ¡°chairman chu, what¡¯s wrong with these people? could it be that the apocalypse really happened?¡± hearing ye zixuan¡¯s question, chu xiu thought about the scene after the apocalypse. he sighed, and said, ¡°maybe, but don¡¯t worry. the safe house i renovated has internal circulation systems. ¡°even if the apocalypse really came, as long as we hide in the villa, we don¡¯t have to worry.¡± hearing chu xiu¡¯s resolute tone, ye zixuan immediately had an idea. soon, the two of them drove to their destination. this place was a villa district. the villas inside were very separated. however, this blood rain did not differentiate between anyone. therefore, many zombies could be seen wandering around the villa. chu xiu drove quickly, but when he reached the entrance of the district, the car suddenly stopped. ¡°chairman chu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ye zixuan asked in confusion. at this moment, chu xiu stepped on the accelerator anxiously, and turned the car key. however, no matter how he operated it, the car could not start. chu xiu hammered the steering wheel, and said angrily, ¡°damn it, there¡¯s something wrong with the car. it must have been damaged by the zombies!¡± however, when he hammered the steering wheel, for some reason, the horn was broken! beep! beep! beep! beep! beep! the loud horn kept sounding, making ye zixuan¡¯s face turn pale in the car. such a loud noise would attract zombies. ¡°oh no, a zombie is running here. let¡¯s get out of the car!¡± with that, chu xiu ran out of the car with ye zixuan in a panic. ¡°let¡¯s take a detour. this location will definitely attract a lot of zombies!¡± chu xiu ran towards the villa with ye zixuan. however, when they reached a corner, chu xiu, who was about to rush over the wall, hurriedly pulled ye zixuan back to hide. ¡°wh-what¡¯s wrong?¡± ye zixuan asked in a daze. before she could react just now, she was pulled by chu xiu and ran. at this moment, she finally stopped, but when she saw chu xiu¡¯s expression, it was very bad. her heart skipped a beat as she wondered if they had encountered any danger. ¡°there are many zombies guarding the door at the villa. we can¡¯t break through at all!¡± chu xiu said with a dark expression, looking anxious. hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, ye zixuan also carefully looked over. as expected, there were a few zombies wandering at the entrance of the villa. ye zixuan had asked around about this villa before. therefore, she knew that there were only two entrances to this villa. now, the zombies were wandering around, blocking the two entrances. ¡°zixuan, take this key. this is the key to the villa¡¯s door.¡± at this moment, chu xiu handed ye zixuan a square key. after she took the key subconsciously, a strange look flashed across ye zixuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°in a while, i¡¯ll lure these zombies away. then, you can run straight into the villa. ¡°don¡¯t worry. the door of this villa is made of special alloy, and there¡¯s an observation port in the middle. that place is made of bulletproof glass, so it¡¯s very safe. ¡°after i shake off those zombies, open the door immediately. ¡°by then, we¡¯ll be safe.¡± chu xiu told her his plan with a serious expression. ¡°chairman chu, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll guard the door well! ¡°as soon as i see you running here, i¡¯ll immediately open the door and let you in!¡± ye zixuan said emotionally with tears in his eyes. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll set off then. seize the opportunity to run to the villa!¡± after chu xiu finished instructing, he suddenly darted to the side. at the same time as he ran, he shouted, ¡°come, come and catch me!¡± the zombies around the villa became excited when they saw chu xiu suddenly appear. one by one, they rushed towards chu xiu. their eyes were all red, and saliva dripped from the corners of their mouths. the zombies around the villa were quickly attracted away, but it became empty. when ye zixuan, who was hiding at the side, saw this, she immediately seized the opportunity and carefully observed her surroundings. seeing that all the zombies were attracted by chu xiu, she hurriedly ran towards the villa. soon, after running to the entrance of the villa, ye zixuan saw that the door was wrapped in metal. the surrounding area could be seen to be very solid. it was obvious that it had been renovated. seeing this villa, ye zixuan¡¯s eyes flashed with joy. she immediately took out the key and opened the door of the villa. bang! after ye zixuan opened the door, she immediately hid inside and slammed the door at the same time. then, as if she had thought of something, she moved the partition in the middle of the door. she immediately saw the scene outside through the bulletproof glass in the middle of the door. just as she was about to observe the environment, a figure suddenly appeared. the appearance of this figure immediately frightened her. however, she immediately came back to her senses and discovered the true appearance of the black shadow. ¡°zixuan, open the door. the zombies are behind me!¡± outside the door, chu xiu called out anxiously. at the same time, he would turn around from time to time. it looked like he was vigilant against the zombies following behind him. when ye zixuan heard chu xiu¡¯s words, she reached for the door handle. crack! a sound came from the door handle, but the door did not open. that was because ye zixuan actually locked the door from the inside, and even used several chains to block it. ¡°zixuan, what are you doing? open the door quickly. the zombies outside are coming!¡± ¡°hehehehe!¡± ye zixuan saw that chu xiu, who was outside the door, was dumbfounded. then, he looked very anxious. a smile actually appeared on her face, and at the same time, she was so happy that she made a sound! the bulletproof glass was transparent, and the door was specially made to transmit sound. hence, chu xiu could also hear ye zixuan¡¯s laughter. ¡°zixuan, zixuan, what are you laughing at? open the door.¡± seeing ye zixuan laughing behind the door, chu xiu looked anxious. however, if one took a closer look, they would see that chu xiu¡¯s eyes were very calm. he did not look flustered at all, and his every move was strange. however, ye zixuan, who was in the room, did not notice this, because she was happy. ¡°give up, my adorable chairman chu. it¡¯s impossible for me to open the door.¡± ye zixuan, who was still smiling, suddenly looked at chu xiu with hatred. chu xiu was very familiar with this sudden change in attitude. this was because in his previous life, he had encountered this situation when he had been shocked by the other party¡¯s betrayal. Chapter 40 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°zixuan, what are you talking about? stop fooling around and open the door. ¡°the zombies are approaching. open the door. if we have a conflict, we can resolve it in the house.¡± chu xiu kept knocking on the door with an expression filled with anxiety and disbelief. ¡°heh, chu xiu, give up. if you run now, you might be able to escape with your life.¡± at this moment, ye zixuan, who had already shed all pretense of cordiality, spoke to chu xiu as if she was watching a show. ¡°zixuan, why? i, chu xiu, have never let you down. why did you do this?!¡± chu xiu pretended to be hysterical and questioned ye zixuan. ¡°do you know that i have nowhere to run? i only have this villa. my car is broken! ¡°there are zombies everywhere outside. you¡¯re killing me!¡± hearing chu xiu¡¯s hysterical roar, ye zixuan revealed a carefree expression. ¡°chu xiu, do you know? i¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time! ¡°ever since that incident, i¡¯ve told myself that i must make you suffer!¡± ye zixuan said proudly. she looked at chu xiu mockingly. ¡°zixuan, i didn¡¯t expect you to hate me so much. i didn¡¯t even know,¡± chu xiu said dejectedly at that moment. then, he looked at the other party helplessly, and continued, ¡°i don¡¯t have anywhere else to go. if the car breaks down, i¡¯ll die if i go out. ¡°i have nowhere to go. zixuan, i really don¡¯t know why you hate me. ¡°can you tell me the answer? let me die in peace.¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, ye zixuan immediately said in a carefree tone, ¡°since you want to know so much, i¡¯ll tell you properly! ¡°chu xiu, do you remember that my father was hospitalized?¡± hearing ye zixuan¡¯s words, chu xiu knew that he had achieved his goal. however, after hearing the other party¡¯s words, chu xiu responded in puzzlement, ¡°of course i remember. i paid for all the medical expenses back then.¡± hearing chu xiu admit it, ye zixuan said as if she had caught an important clue, ¡°that¡¯s right. you paid for the medical fees, but you didn¡¯t pay seriously!¡± upon hearing this, chu xiu was a little confused. what did she mean by not paying seriously? ye zixuan did not stop. instead, she started narrating. ¡°that year, when my father was sick, the medical fees he needed were very high. i¡¯m indeed grateful for your help. ¡°because of this, i came to work in your company. i was serious and hardworking! ¡°but you shouldn¡¯t have delayed curing my father in one go in order to make me stay by your side to work! ¡°instead, you kept delaying the treatment so that my father could clearly be cured, but because you delayed for too long, he could not be cured in the end! ¡°you¡¯re my father¡¯s murderer. to think that i was still working hard to repay you!¡± hearing ye zixuan¡¯s words, chu xiu was instantly stunned because he had not done this! ¡°wait a minute. you said that i¡¯ve been delaying giving your father comprehensive treatment so that you can stay and work?¡± chu xiu asked in a daze. ye zixuan raised her head, and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. do you dare to admit it now?¡± ¡°bullsh*t. i¡¯ve never done this before. your father had a terminal illness! ¡°moreover, your work is not worth those fees at all. don¡¯t you know the trouble you caused me?!¡± at this moment, chu xiu felt like 100,000 grass mud horses were passing overhead1. he felt that the other party¡¯s head was filled with water. she actually had such a ridiculous reason! ¡°heh, continue pretending. if chairman zhang hadn¡¯t told me the truth, i might really have been kept in the dark!¡± ye zixuan¡¯s face revealed an expression that said, ¡°continue making things up.¡± hearing ye zixuan¡¯s words, chu xiu suddenly understood. ¡°your father¡¯s medical fees are actually not important, right? could it be that the chairman zhang you¡¯re talking about is zhang lizheng?¡± ¡°now that you mention it, i remember. you seemed to have asked me to invest in a project before. ¡°you know, you¡¯ve never been involved in this before. ¡°that¡¯s why i have a deep impression of that matter. could it be that you were at that time¡­?¡± hearing chu xiu¡¯s guess, ye zixuan immediately admitted it. ¡°that¡¯s right. it was chairman zhang who contacted me at that time. ¡°he told me that as long as i persuaded you to complete that investment, not only would my father be cured, he could also give me a portion of the company¡¯s original shares!¡± hearing ye zixuan¡¯s words, chu xiu finally understood. he smiled bitterly. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect benefits to move people¡¯s hearts. your father¡¯s matter was just an excuse. ¡°the real reason why you¡¯re angry and hate me is stopping you from getting rich.¡± chu xiu had already understood the real reason why the other party hated him. it was because he had stopped ye zixuan from getting rich when she had lost the opportunity to get rich. he had indeed thought about the project before, but he had rejected it after discovering many problems. he had not expected the other party to remember it so well. it was clearly she who had betrayed him, but looking at the other party, it had been her fault. ¡°howl howl!¡± ¡°howl howl howl!¡± at that moment, the zombies¡¯ cries came from afar. judging from the sound, they were already close. chu xiu¡¯s expression had already recovered. he was very disappointed in this person. initially, he had wanted to nurture her, but he had not expected her to be such an ingrate. ¡°chu xiu, remember this in your next life. you can¡¯t be too selfish!¡± at this moment, ye zixuan had already put away her resentful expression. seeing the zombies getting closer and closer, she revealed a carefree expression. how long had it been? the person who had made her feel regret at night could finally get what he deserved. that day, after she lost her chance, she watched helplessly as what belonged to her flew away. when she turned back and saw chu xiu¡¯s endless wealth, she was extremely jealous and envious! why didn¡¯t he give her half of the money? you have to know that she had a hand in that money! chu xiu did not know what the other party was thinking, but looking at the other party¡¯s gaze, he knew that the other party would not reflect. the other party was actually an ingrate. ¡°sigh, it¡¯s time to end it. i really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person.¡± chu xiu looked at the other party coldly. ye zixuan panicked when she saw chu xiu suddenly regain his composure. ye zixuan suppressed the uneasiness in her heart, and screamed, ¡°what nonsense are you talking about? i¡¯ve always been a good person!¡± seeing ye zixuan acting like a shrew, chu xiu did not say anything. instead, he took out a switch. then, under ye zixuan¡¯s uneasy gaze, he calmly pressed the switch! bang! bang! bang! bang! the door and windows on the villa opened automatically. even the door of the villa between them suddenly loosened and fell to the ground. this sudden situation scared ye zixuan so much that she hurriedly retreated. with a loud bang, ye zixuan was stunned to see¡­ all the windows and doors of the villa open automatically! moreover, it was clear that they couldn¡¯t be restored! Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Destruction chapter 41: destruction translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the sudden change in the villa stunned ye zixuan. she looked around in disbelief. the villa no longer looked like before. it was all empty doors and windows. it was simply telling the zombies that there was no protection here, so come and play! then, something even more shocking to ye zixuan happened! buzz! buzz! a loud sound suddenly came from the villa. the sudden sharp sound made ye zixuan cover her ears subconsciously! that sharp and noisy sound almost broke her eardrums! as the huge noise from the villa sounded, all the zombies within a five-kilometer radius heard this loud and ear-piercing sound! they all ran crazily in the direction of the sound! ¡°chu xiu!!!¡± at this moment, how could ye zixuan not know who was behind all of this! however, she could not figure out why the other party did these things!!! ¡°this is a gift from me to you. 1 hope you like it.¡± chu xiu looked coldly at the disheveled ye zixuan. ¡°you¡¯re courting death by doing this!¡± at this moment, ye zixuan hated chu xiu to the core, and scolded him with a ferocious expression! ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± after chu xiu finished speaking calmly, he stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. then, under ye zixuan¡¯s incredulous gaze, he suddenly disappeared! ¡°no, no, don¡¯t abandon me! ¡°i was wrong, chairman chu. 1 was wrong. i don¡¯t want to die!¡± ye zihuan hurriedly crawled to the spot where chu xiu had disappeared, hoping to find traces of him. however, no matter how hard she searched, she could not find a trace of him. ¡°i curse you, 1 curse you to die a horrible death!¡± ye zixuan cursed in despair, but before she had time to curse more¡­ ¡°roar!!!¡± ¡­countless zombies had already rushed over and surrounded the entire villa! ¡°all!!!¡± a scream rang out, and the sound of chewing sounded insignificant against the huge roar. at this moment, chu xiu, who had already used the special ability time stop, ran back to the car. chu xiu waited quietly as he watched a large number of zombies surge crazily towards the villa. seeing that the number of zombies that surged in was beginning to decrease, chu xiu pressed the switch without hesitation. boom! a violent explosion erupted from chu xiu¡¯s previous villa. a huge shock wave immediately blew away some zombies who had yet to run. at the center of the explosion, a huge pit had already appeared. half-crystalized rocks were everywhere, emitting a red color. the zombies in the central area were blasted into pieces by this terrifying explosion! as for some zombies in the distance, although they were not broken into pieces, they were all bombarded by fragments. ¡®the power of this explosive is not bad, but there are still too few of them.¡¯ chu xiu looked at the power of the explosion, and felt a little pity. however, now that he had achieved his goal, chu xiu had no other thoughts. he turned the car around and drove towards his real shelter. at the same time, he had an idea. specifically, he had some different thoughts about the creation of his faction. it had to be known that every expert who absorbed the spirit origin pearl could distribute special spirit origin qi. this spirit origin qi was different from that produced in the world. it had its own mark. it was also because of this that the top experts allocated spirit origin qi. if someone wanted to rebel, their power would decrease greatly. it was also because of this that the warriors who relied on the spirit origin qi distributed by the top experts innately belonged to the same faction. if they wanted to rebel, they would suffer huge losses. this was because if they wanted to continue growing, they needed to absorb brand-new spirit origin qi. however, with this spirit origin qi brand, absorbing a different type of spirit origin qi of others would cause a backlash resulting from their conflict. not only would it delay one¡¯s cultivation, but it would also cause injuries, unless one absorbed the spirit origin qi of the world. however, the spirit origin qi in the world was filled with blood-colored poison. it was very difficult to expel after absorbing it. instead, it would drag down one¡¯s cultivation! if a person was ruthless enough and willing to cultivate again, it would be fine to dissipate the spirit origin qi in his body. however, just dissipating his spirit origin qi was very time-consuming. when it dissipated, he would have to cultivate again, but the broken genetic lock could not be retained. although the increase in potential from breaking the genetic lock did not decrease, the increase in strength would disappear. for example, let us say that a grade 3 warrior had broken three genetic locks. after he dispersed his cultivation and re-cultivated, he would become a grade 0 warrior who had broken three genetic locks. when he cultivated again, it would cause him to only be able to break other genetic locks that had not been broken. if he wanted to recover one grade of cultivation, he had to break the fourth genetic lock. however, the difficulty of breaking the fourth genetic lock would be the same as breaking through to grade 4! however, he only had strength slightly higher than one grade. it could be said that the gains did not make up for the losses. it was also this characteristic that chu xiu, who had absorbed the entire city¡¯s spirit origin pearls, felt. he naturally had the power to control this city. ¡®however, now is not the time to be high-profile. i¡¯m too weak. ¡®now, some factions still have firearms. big firearms will also pose a life-threatening danger to me. ¡®that is unless my strength reaches grade 7 as only then can 1 ignore some larger firearms.¡¯ chu xiu quickly adjusted his mindset. it wasn¡¯t time for him to be high-profile yet. he could also slowly recruit subordinates. he could find some with potential and loyalty. at the very least, it was very unlikely for his subordinates who relied on the spirit origin qi to betray him. basically, the stronger one was, the lower the possibility of betrayal. ¡®moreover, my awakened superpower is my greatest confidence! ¡®i didn¡¯t expect this effect after absorbing the nine spirit origin pearls. ¡®i actually awakened my special ability in advance, and it¡¯s the only time-type special ability! ¡®after all, special abilities only appear after a top-notch expert breaks through to grade 9. ¡®moreover, most of the awakened special abilities are elemental control abilities. ¡®my time special ability can give me an absolute advantage!¡¯ chu feng did not expect that after his grade increased, only he could move when using time stop. and his enemy would only be a live target. just thinking about it made him feel comfortable! in a happy mood, chu xiu drove crazily towards his shelter. along the way, the originally tattered scene was very pleasing to his eyes. however, at this moment, a figure appeared and attracted chu xiu¡¯s attention. at this moment, the other party was carefully hiding in a corner, avoiding the pursuit of the surrounding zombies. he also saw chu xiu¡¯s car, so he hurriedly waved his hand. chu xiu could clearly see the other party¡¯s face. ¡°heh, this is really fate.¡± chu xiu was immediately amused when he saw it clearly.. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Enemies On A Narrow Road chapter 42: enemies on a narrow road translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, chen li waved his arms excitedly, wanting the people in the car to see him. chen li was overjoyed when he saw the other party¡¯s car approaching. ¡®very good. when this guy comes over later, i¡¯ll snatch his car,¡¯ chen li thought excitedly. he felt very excited now. originally, he was going to continue digging feces today. he did not expect to encounter a rain of blood. as he was working in the public toilet, he was not drenched. however, the people outside the public toilet had all undergone a change. if they saw someone, they would chase and bite them! at that time, in order to escape, he had sacrificed the middle-aged man guarding him. however, before the other party was betrayed by him, the look in his eyes puzzled him. however, as long as he could survive, he did not care about the look in his eyes! along the way, he had relied on others as meat shields to escape. there were already many vengeful souls created under his hands. they had all died under his deception and betrayal. however, chen li felt very happy about this! this kind of life that he could mess around with was simply too beautiful. now that he realized that the surrounding roads were filled with zombies, he immediately planned to find a car. and chu xiu¡¯s armored vehicle immediately caught his eye! therefore, he tried to stop them with a wave of his hand to see if they would stop. if the other party stopped the car, he would snatch the other party¡¯s car and leave. if he didn¡¯t stop the car, he would remember the other party and seek a chance to take revenge! and now, the other party was actually driving towards him, which immediately made him happy. however, just as he was waiting for the other party, intense pain suddenly came from his limbs. at the same time, he realized that his limbs hurt uncontrollably, and he fell to the ground! ¡°aaaaaah, f*ck, my arm, why does my leg hurt so much!¡± chen li wailed in pain. he felt intense pain in his limbs. he endured the pain and tried to move, but he was shocked to discover that his limbs were broken! ¡°what¡¯s going on? why is my leg broken?¡± at this moment, chen li was a little flustered. at the same time, he felt a chill in his heart. because he saw that his painful screams just now had actually attracted the attention of the surrounding zombies. a few zombies had already pounced on him! however, he was completely unable to move at this moment. still, his desire to live made him grit his teeth and crawl away. ¡®by the way, that armored vehicle, 1 can call for help!¡¯ chen li quickly thought of a car not far away, and immediately shouted, ¡°help, help me. 1 don¡¯t want to die. help!¡± at this moment, he already no longer cared if shouting would attract more zombies¡¯ attention, because he was already unable to move in his current state. in addition, there were already zombies running over. it made no difference whether he called for help or not. however, what made him despair was that the black armored car was quietly parked in front of him. because the glass was not transparent, he could not see the inside of the car. but he saw the car¡¯s windshield wipers suddenly move. the frequency of the shaking was fast one moment and slow the next, as if it was cheering. ¡®this guy, is he watching a show?¡¯ in an instant, an unbelievable thought appeared in chen li¡¯s mind. this was because the frequency of the other party¡¯s windshield wiper swaying was simply too similar to the frequency of cheering. ¡°roar!¡± a zombie roared. when it saw chen li on the ground, it pounced on him. then, it began to tear at him crazily. immediately, the sound of flesh being torn sounded! crack, crack. ¡°aaaaaaah, f*ck me, aaaaaaaaaaah!!!¡± chen li¡¯s tragic cry suddenly sounded. at the same time, his eyes turned red! of course, this was not because he was about to mutate, but because he was in pain and angry. because the zombie that pounced on him was biting his male vitals! he watched helplessly as the other party bit his lifeline. at the same time, an indescribable pain that was like the collapse of the world spread out. at that moment, chen li felt that he had instantly entered an incomprehensible domain! the pain made him roll his eyes. at the same time, he could not help but gasp. at the same time, he subconsciously wanted to break free from this bite. however, his movement immediately made the zombie tear even more crazily! rip! there was a tearing sound. chen li vaguely saw something in the zombie¡¯s mouth. however, before he could see clearly, the other party opened and closed its mouth, chewing it into pieces! at this moment, chen li could no longer feel any other reaction. even if there were other zombies to crawl over and tear at his limbs, it did not cause any ripples in his heart. it was because the most important thing had disappeared. he could only watch helplessly as the other party left his body! at this moment, he no longer had any thoughts. he only wanted to die quietly. however, before death arrived, he heard thuds. then, he looked at the zombies around him, and saw their heads flying. like balloons, they flew higher and higher. ¡°tsk tsk tsk, how tragic. chen li, how do you feel?¡± a voice suddenly sounded from the side. chen li struggled to open his eyes. at this moment, he saw that the surrounding zombies had fallen to the ground. at the same time, beside their corpses, zombie heads rolled on the ground! chen li took a few deep breaths, and asked, ¡°all, uh, did you do all this?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i did it. your current state is also my doing,¡± the stranger also said. at the same time, he turned toward the injured man lying on the ground. it allowed chen li to see the other party¡¯s appearance clearly. ¡°it¡¯s, it¡¯s you. you¡¯re the kid who drives the luxury car. you, why are you doing this!¡± after chen li saw the other party clearly, his eyes widened as he asked in confusion. ¡°well, i¡¯m not sure. maybe because i like it. ¡°how is it? do you like it?¡± chu xiu said with a smile on his face. his expression looked very annoying. ¡°1,1 like you¡ª woooh!¡± chen li wanted to curse with the last of his strength, but a big foot stepped on his mouth. he stopped what he wanted to say, and could only cry out helplessly. ¡°tsk tsk, how tragic. i¡¯m a kind-hearted person. 1 can¡¯t bear to see this situation. ¡°since you have nothing else to say, i¡¯ll send you on your way. ¡°remember, the person who killed you, well, 1 won¡¯t tell you!¡± with a hint of evil humor, chu xiu smiled and stomped on chen li¡¯s head. chen li¡¯s head exploded. chu xiu immediately used his time special ability, and quickly hid to the side. tsk, tsk, he didn¡¯t want to be tainted by the other party¡¯s flesh. that would be quite dirty.. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Mutated Bird Beast chapter 43: mutated bird beast translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations with regards to chen li¡¯s appearance, chu xiu could only say that enemies were bound to meet. therefore, chu xiu did not delay at all when he saw the target he had to kill. he only used time stop, then got out of the car, and broke the other party¡¯s limbs. then, he slowly admired the gradual death of his enemy from before his rebirth. since he had died, chu xiu would let the other party experience it once. bang! bang! bang! bang! suddenly, there was the sound of someone smashing the door. chu xiu calmly turned around. a few zombies smashed his armored vehicle crazily. the sound of the door being smashed could be heard. one could hear how much strength the other party used. however, no matter how the other party smashed it, it was useless. after those zombies smashed it for a while, sensing that there was no movement in the car, they turned around and chased after the fleeing humans. at this moment, poof! a black shadow descended from the sky! a zombie on the ground was instantly pounced on by the black shadow. at the same time, the black shadow became clearer. it was a huge bird covered in rotting pustules. it pecked fiercely at the zombie under it. ¡®tsk, as expected, these birds have also mutated. this is troublesome.¡¯ when the other zombies saw the bird pecking, they immediately pounced over fiercely! unfortunately, the winged mutant bird flew away warily. the zombies on the ground could only raise their heads and roar helplessly. after the blood rain descended, it was not only humans who underwent changes. any creature that was drenched by the blood rain would undergo irreversible changes. well, unless there was the obstruction of spirit origin qi, or the direction of the mutation was normal. in that case, they would definitely fall into such a crazy and violent situation. and the more magical thing was that mutated humans were enemies with other mutated creatures! just like the mutated zombie bird that chu xiu had just seen. instead of pecking at ordinary humans, it was pecking at humans who had also mutated! of course, the other party was not harmless to ordinary people. it was just that when the two were together, the mutated zombie bird would prioritize attacking mutated humans. it was not just humans. as long as it was not their kind, they would attack crazily. in the post-apocalyptic scene, it was precisely because of this strange phenomenon that the human strongholds in the city could complacently catch their breath. otherwise, it was useless to rely on top-notch experts because they could not be saved. top-notch experts also needed to cultivate and rest. it was also for this reason that mutant animals and mutants fought each other. as for ordinary humans, they were supported by top-notch experts. it was a very bumpy life. if not for the care of top experts, ordinary humans would find it difficult to move in this mutated world. moreover, that was not all. since the blood rain would pollute any creature that was drenched, after the flowers and trees were drenched, they would also undergo different changes. some plants simply grew larger, and did not pose any danger. however, some plants had mutated into terrifying creatures. in the territory of such a mutant plant, be it mutated humans or mutated animals, they would only become the other party¡¯s fertilizer! as a result, after the apocalypse, the entire city would be divided into several areas. some areas would be marked as forbidden areas. anyone who entered would definitely die! however, there was no need to worry at this moment, because mutated creatures also needed to grow. the true dominant period of those mutated plants appeared a month later. currently, mutated animals were the most terrifying existences! however, chu xiu had yet to see it because the places he passed by were not the right ones to encounter them. if he was in those neighborhoods or zoos, he would encounter these troublesome existences. especially the mutated zombie birds, because they were numerous and could fly. it was a very troublesome existence in the apocalypse, and it was also the most difficult to avoid outside. ¡®1 wonder how black bean is doing. i hope it can successfully mutate.¡¯ chu xiu thought of black bean, which had been left at home to guard the house. the other party was an existence that had successfully mutated in the previous life. basically, be it mutants? or mutant animals, their current appearance and condition were a manifestation of the failure of the mutation. after the mutation was successful, not only would its body not rot, but its strength would also be outstanding! in chu xiu¡¯s previous life before the apocalypse, there were only two examples of successfully mutated creatures in the entire west rainbow city! one example was the black bean, and the other was a mutated bird! chu xiu had originally wanted to find that bird. however, in the ¡°previous¡± apocalypse, he had never heard of the other party. furthermore, birds were very difficult to tame, so chu xiu gave up on this goal. chu xiu drove the armored vehicle forward at high speed. it had been a few hours since the rain of blood fell. at this moment, the street had completely changed. the entire street was filled with desolation. on the surface, zombies were wandering everywhere. when they saw the armored vehicle chu xiu was driving, they pounced over. facing this, chu xiu had no other choice. because as long as there was any movement, these zombies would attack crazily. unless he became one of them, there would be no helping it. bang! after sending another zombie flying, chu xiu was about to reach his destination. however, chu xiu did not drive straight to his shelter. because if he went back like this, those zombies would also run to his shelter. therefore, when they were still a distance away from the shelter, chu xiu planned to abandon the car and walk. ¡°time stop!¡± with a thought, chu xiu easily used his special ability. in the state of time stop, all creatures were in a completely still state. no creature could escape this condition. to a certain extent, it was as if chu xiu had left time and entered a gap in time. after getting out of the car and closing the door, chu xiu quickly ran to a corner. then, he let time pass again! bang! without chu xiu¡¯s control, the armored vehicle crashed into the wall at the side. not long after, the car suddenly made an intense sound. this was chu xiu¡¯s setup to attract the zombies¡¯ attention. roar! roar! roar! the zombies pounced on the armored vehicle crazily. it was as if they had seen a beauty. their eyes were red as they scratched. as more and more zombies gathered, the armored vehicle self-destructed with a bang. the huge heat and shock wave instantly destroyed the surrounding zombies. after the explosion, a deep pit appeared. violent smoke and a pungent smell filled the air. even chu xiu, who was hiding at the side, could feel the surrounding temperature increase. some broken limbs were thrown to him by the impact of the explosion. chu xiu also had the attitude of eliminating as many zombies as possible. the evolution speed of zombies was not slow. there was more than one rain of blood. a month later, there would be a second blood rain. at that time, impure spirit origin qi would begin to appear, filling the entire world! Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Want To Snatch, Want To Deceive chapter 44: want to snatch, want to deceive translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations while most of the zombies were attracted by the explosion, chu xiu took a detour using the path at the side, and rushed to his shelter. when he went around a small path, chu xiu saw something not far from his shelter. a few trash cans were piled together, leaving an empty space in the center. a few people were hiding very carefully in the temporary shelter. chu xiu¡¯s appearance immediately attracted the attention of the people hiding inside. at this moment, chu xiu, who was already at grade 3, had very sharp hearing. he heard the other party¡¯s soft voice very clearly. ¡°brother zhao, there¡¯s someone here.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry about him. if he comes over, we¡¯ll chase him away.¡± ¡°wait, brother zhao. i¡¯ve seen this person before. he¡¯s the person who bought the shelter!¡± ¡°what? skinny, are you sure?¡± ¡°i¡¯m sure, brother zhao. i saw him drive over that day. a group of people were waiting for him at the shelter.¡± ¡°that¡¯s him for sure. i didn¡¯t expect that we would actually find a big fish!¡± ¡°brother zhao, what should we do?¡± ¡°nonsense, of course we¡¯ll trick him into coming here. when the time comes, we¡¯ll snatch his shelter.¡± ¡°brother zhao, do¡­ do we have to kill someone?¡± ¡°¡­yes, if we snatch his shelter, the other party will definitely hold a grudge. when the time comes, he will definitely think of a way to take back the shelter, so we have to take action!¡± ¡°skinny, let me ask you, if i snatch your wife, will you fight me?¡± ¡°if, if it¡¯s brother zhao¡¯s, then, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± ¡°f*ck, i really couldn¡¯t tell. alright, brother zhao will protect you in the future!¡± ¡°brother zhao, that kid is coming over. should we attack later?¡± ¡°attack! lower the other party¡¯s vigilance first, then wait for my signal later!¡± chu xiu walked towards the few people who were talking without changing his expression. he had heard every word of the other party¡¯s conversation. therefore, after intercepting the other party¡¯s plan, chu xiu had already sentenced them to death in his heart. however, chu xiu did not intend to make a move yet. just by being strong enough, chu xiu was not afraid of the other party¡¯s schemes. moreover, judging from the other party¡¯s words, the other party had targeted his shelter. this made him a little puzzled. one had to know that his shelter was actually very remote. ordinary people would not know the location of the shelter. however, from the conversation just now, there should be someone called skinny in the other party¡¯s team. he had to have been lucky enough to see the scene of the person in charge of the shelter bringing people to welcome chu xiu. that was how skinny knew that chu xiu had bought this shelter. because of this cataclysm, the other party had designs on his shelter. just as chu xiu took a few steps, the few people hiding there stood up. ¡°brother, run over quickly. it¡¯s dangerous here. we¡¯re safe here.¡± the few people who stood up were all dressed very sloppily. moreover, all of them looked weak, as if they had played games at an internet cafe all night. chu xiu counted at a glance. there were a total of five people. they were all young men in their twenties. one of them looked a little mature. furthermore, he was the one who called chu xiu. coupled with the previous content, the other party was likely brother zhao. chu xiu immediately pretended to be pleasantly surprised by the other party¡¯s call. chu xiu also had a plan in mind. one had to know that if nothing unexpected happened, his black bean should have mutated. as for black bean, chu xiu had some expectations. at the same time, he wanted to see how the mutated black bean was and if it was ferocious enough. and these people with ill intentions could test the ferocity of black bean. chu xiu also had very good trust and feelings for black bean. after chu xiu ran to the other party¡¯s hiding spot, chu xiu deliberately showed a hint of disdain. he expressed his disdain for the trash cans. chu xiu pretended to be a rich second-generation heir, and said to the other five, ¡°brothers, why are you hiding here? it¡¯s very easy to be exposed.¡± ¡°brother, it¡¯s good enough that we have a place to hide. you should have seen it too. those zombies are too terrifying.¡± ¡°we also want to find a safe place, but we really can¡¯t find one.¡± ¡°by the way, i haven¡¯t introduced myself. my name is zhao huan. because i¡¯m older, my friends call me brother zhao 9,¡± the mature-looking man said. ¡°hello, brother zhao. my name is chu xiu. who are these people?¡± when chu xiu heard that, he hurriedly responded. at the same time, he pointed at the other four and asked about them. ¡°this is skinny monkey, this is glasses, this is yellow hair, and this is green hair. ¡°let¡¯s not talk about the names. this is not the time to introduce them. ¡°we¡¯re all talking about finding a safe place.¡± under zhao huan¡¯s introduction, the others also smiled. however, their smiles were so wide that they looked a little perfunctory and anxious. however, due to zhao huan¡¯s attitude, they could not say anything. they could only listen to their conversation helplessly. upon hearing zhao huan¡¯s words, chu xiu couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time. he deliberately made things clear. ¡°i have a safe place. to be honest, i came here to take refuge. ¡°there¡¯s a shelter here. as long as we enter, we¡¯ll be safe!¡± upon hearing chu xiu talk about the shelter, zhao huan and company immediately became excited. they did not expect chu xiu to say it so quickly. they thought that chu xiu would be hiding it, but they did not expect it to go so smoothly. the few people at the side immediately looked at zhao huan, waiting for his signal. after all, their team had always been led by zhao huan. therefore, the current situation depended on what zhao huan said. zhao huan felt his brothers¡¯ gaze. he was also very tempted. ¡°alright, chu xiu, i¡¯ll acknowledge you as my little brother. where¡¯s your place? there¡¯s no time to lose. let¡¯s set off quickly!¡± zhao huan spoke to chu xiu excitedly. ¡°it¡¯s not far away. i¡¯ll take a look at the road ahead first. if there¡¯s no problem, we¡¯ll set off!¡± after saying that, chu xiu pointed in the direction of the shelter. then, he got up and ran to an intersection to check. after the other five people saw chu xiu leave, the person introduced as glasses asked brother zhao, ¡°brother zhao, this chu xiu looks quite nice. are we still going to attack?¡± when the other three heard what glasses said, they also looked at zhao huan in confusion. after all, chu xiu had given them a very good attitude just now. this made them hesitate. moreover, they were all ordinary unemployed people. the most violent thing they usually did was to form groups and fight in a gunfight game q. when zhao huan heard glasses¡¯ question, he was a little hesitant. however, when he saw the attitude of the other three, he immediately felt terrible. one had to know that the other party had only said a few words, but these people had already begun to speak up for chu xiu. if they let chu xiu off now, this small group might be led by chu xiu later! zhao huan was immediately dissatisfied. he racked his brains to refute. suddenly, he had an idea, and responded helplessly. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Playing Hide chapter 45: playing hide-and-seek here translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°do you think i want to attack? after all, this is murder. ¡°but did you see how chu xiu looked at us with disdain when he entered just now? ¡°you might not have seen it, but i saw it clearly. ¡°then, when i introduced you, 1 said that there was no need to introduce you, but the other party agreed. ¡°i deliberately probed him. if he really cared, he should have shown some apology after i said that. ¡°but what about him? he didn¡¯t show it at all. instead, he seemed to agree with it. ¡°this means that he actually doesn¡¯t like us at all. ¡°besides, skinny, you said that this chu xiu was rich, right?¡± hearing brother zhao call him, the thin man hurriedly replied, ¡°yes, brother zhao, the other party is definitely rich. that luxury car costs at least tens of millions!¡± ¡°listen to this. it cost tens of millions to buy a car. can rich people be trusted?! ¡°those rich people are all ruthless and scheming. ¡°in my opinion, that kid is deliberately trying to lower our guard to use us as cannon fodder. ¡°when we really reach the shelter, that kid will definitely shake us off! ¡°maybe the other party is plotting against us now!¡± when the other four heard brother zhao¡¯s words, they thought for a moment, and felt that it made sense. at this moment, when brother zhao saw that the others had been convinced by him, he hurriedly released his ultimate move! ¡°think about it. it¡¯s the apocalypse now. what¡¯s the most important thing in the apocalypse? ¡°it¡¯s safety. as long as we snatch the shelter, we¡¯ll be safe. ¡°moreover, if a beauty comes to seek refuge in the future, won¡¯t we be able to do whatever we want with her? ¡°if we help that rich kid, we might not get anything!¡± as one of them and their boss, he knew very well what his companions were thinking. in their minds, there was nothing but money and beauties. as long as there were beauties, everything would be fine. as expected, after the other four heard about the cake brother zhao had drawn for them, they immediately felt their blood boil. after killing chu xiu and snatching the other party¡¯s refuge, there would be a lot of beauties coming to seek refuge. they thought of pairs of white legs and the large headlights [j. they thought of how the people outside would be working hard to survive after the apocalypse, and how they¡¯d enjoy themselves in the shelter. immediately, they wished they could kill chu xiu as soon as possible so that they could snatch the other party¡¯s shelter. ¡°brother zhao, you¡¯re our leader. we¡¯ll listen to you!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, brother zhao. we¡¯ll attack when you say so!¡± ¡°yes, that¡¯s right. for the sake of the big white legs, if anyone dares to stop me, 1, monkey, will be the first to disagree!¡± immediately, the four of them were in high spirits. they wanted to execute chu xiu on the spot! ¡°hush, hush. keep your voices down. don¡¯t let the other party hear you! ¡°when we reach the shelter later, we¡¯ll find an opportunity to snatch it, but don¡¯t make a fuss now! ¡°if we scare the other party away, won¡¯t our plan be in vain?!¡± brother zhao¡¯s face quickly darkened. these brainless people¡¯s voices almost spread! not only could they scare the target away, but they could also f*cking attract zombies. wouldn¡¯t that be unlucky? ¡°yes, yes, brother zhao is right. we have to keep it a secret and hide it!¡± skinny monkey quickly expressed his loyalty. he was the most enthusiastic now. he had never touched a woman¡¯s hand in his life. when he thought of the future, he felt light-headed. ¡°what secret? what do you need to hide?¡± at this moment, chu xiu deliberately pretended to be puzzled. chu xiu¡¯s sudden voice shocked brother zhao and the others. ¡°no, nothing. it¡¯s just that skinny monkey said to be careful of zombies to avoid attracting them. he wanted to hide,¡± brother zhao hurriedly said and laughed. at the same time, his back was covered in a cold sweat. he had been scared to death just now, thinking that chu xiu had heard their conversation. if they alerted the enemy now, they would suffer heavy losses. it was not easy to find a good place. they could not lose it in the end. ¡°i took a look at the road just now, and realized that there are no zombies on that path. ¡°if we run fast enough, we can definitely reach my shelter.¡± chu xiu explained the situation he had just discovered. immediately, joy flashed across the eyes of the other five. ¡°good, good. it¡¯s good that there are no zombies. it¡¯s good that there are no zombies!¡± brother zhao immediately said excitedly. then, he stood up, and said to chu xiu, ¡°there¡¯s no time to lose. let¡¯s set off quickly. the earlier we arrive, the safer we will be!¡± hearing brother zhao¡¯s words, the other four people immediately stood up. all of them were very careful. they had relied on their extremely careful attitude to survive so far after the apocalypse. one had to know that they had dodged several waves of zombies. in terms of escaping methods, they were top-notch. everyone immediately ran towards the path that chu xiu had discovered. after turning a corner, they realized that it was indeed as chu xiu had said. there were no zombies on the entire road. it was simply very safe. ¡°that¡¯s strange. i clearly saw some zombies here before. why are they gone?¡± although brother zhao was a little puzzled, he did not take it to heart. instead, he thought happily, ¡®it¡¯s good that there are no zombies. perhaps they were attracted by others. god is simply blessing me.¡¯ Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Playing Hide chapter 46: playing hide-and-seek here translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations brother zhao took the lead and followed chu xiu¡¯s instructions. the group quickly walked towards their destination. along the way, there were no mishaps. there were a few times when they discovered zombies, but they were lucky not to be discovered themselves. ¡°we¡¯re almost there. that place is my shelter. the entire courtyard wall is filled with iron plates. ¡°as long as we enter the courtyard, well be safe for the time being. ¡°when the time comes, we can enter my shelter from the villa in the courtyard,¡± chu xiu said to the others. instantly, everyone¡¯s fighting spirit was ignited. they also knew that the goal was right in front of them. as long as they took another step, they could successfully reach it! brother zhao subtly signaled to the others with his eyes. seeing brother zhao¡¯s gaze, the other four immediately knew that it was almost time to attack. at this moment, the other four no longer had the same pity as before. all of them looked at chu xiu as if they were looking at a fool. at the same time, they were waiting for an opportunity to attack! soon, brother zhao carefully observed his surroundings, and saw that there were no zombies in this position. the few of them hurriedly ran to chu xiu¡¯s courtyard door. chu xiu also took out his keys in a panic. crack! clang! ¡°huff! huff!¡± as the courtyard door opened and closed, brother zhao and the others immediately sat on the ground and panted. just now, when they were waiting for chu xiu to open the door, they could have been too nervous. they were afraid that chu xiu would screw up. not only would he not be able to open the door, but they would also be discovered by the zombies. fortunately, chu xiu¡¯s work went smoothly. there was no trouble, and even the zombies did not see him. among the five of them, the thinnest man said breathlessly, ¡°f*ck, this is too scary. 1 swear, 1 won¡¯t come out after hiding in the shelter.¡± ¡°alright, we¡¯re safe for the time being. 1 didn¡¯t expect it to go so smoothly,¡± brother zhao said while panting, but his tired expression was fake. he panted as he slowly walked to chu xiu¡¯s side. ¡°brother chu, we¡¯re already in the courtyard. shouldn¡¯t we enter the shelter? ¡°this courtyard is still too empty. i¡¯m still a little worried if we just stay here.¡± when the other four heard this, they slowly stood up. they quietly surrounded chu xiu. chu xiu pretended not to notice their actions, and said, ¡°yes, yes. this place is indeed not very safe. some movements will attract zombies. ¡°i¡¯ll open the door to the shelter now. the entrance to the shelter is in the villa.¡± with that said, chu xiu walked towards the villa in the courtyard. after seeing chu xiu¡¯s actions, the others immediately looked at each other. they saw joy in each other¡¯s eyes. they did not expect things to go so smoothly. brother zhao made a gesture to the other four people. the others understood immediately. previously, they had also set a secret signal to attack. after brother zhao made this secret signal, it meant that they could attack immediately. the other four immediately took out daggers or short knives from their pockets. these were all weapons for self-defense. at this moment, they were about to become weapons for murder. chu xiu had already arrived at the entrance of the villa. just as he was about to open the door, he suddenly turned around, and said, ¡°by the way, 1 forgot to tell you. 1 have a dog in my courtyard.¡± chu xiu¡¯s sudden voice and action of turning back shocked the five men. all of them immediately became nervous because they thought that their actions had been discovered. ¡®damn it, if we turn back now, will he discover it? should we directly interrogate him?¡¯ brother zhao was already thinking about whether to attack. his expression was uncertain. however, chu xiu acted as though he didn¡¯t see anything. he continued, ¡°actually, on the way here, 1 was a little curious about the disappearance of the zombies. ¡°don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s too quiet here? no matter what, there should be zombies roaring.¡± seeing that chu xiu didn¡¯t seem to notice their small actions, and even asked them about something, brother zhao and the others were puzzled. at the same time, they felt that they had been overly nervous. they held their knives tightly and relaxed slightly. at the same time, they were thinking about what chu xiu had said. ¡°that¡¯s right. why are there so few zombies here? we saw a lot of them before. even if they were attracted away, they couldn¡¯t have made no sound at all,¡± green hair said in surprise. the other four nodded in agreement. the journey was too smooth. it was unbelievably smooth. it had to be known that they had also harmed many people when they had dodged the pursuit of those zombies. when it had first happened, there had been a few people running around the five of them. in the end, they had all been pushed to the back to act as the rear. only then did they escape here. at this moment, they did not encounter any danger along the way, and it was very smooth. ¡°those zombies nearby, could it be that someone has¡ª¡± just as brother zhao and the others were about to listen to green hair, a strong wind suddenly blew, making everyone subconsciously narrow their eyes. ¡°nearby zombies what? finish your sentence. did the wind shut your mouth?¡± brother zhao asked impatiently when he heard green hair suddenly stop halfway. however, they did not hear green hair¡¯s reply. when they opened their eyes again, they were shocked to discover that green hair, who had just spoken, had disappeared! ¡°f*ck, glasses, where¡¯s green hair? wasn¡¯t he beside you just now?¡± brother zhao looked at the spot where green hair had disappeared in confusion, and asked the bespectacled young man beside him about it in confusion. ¡°f*ck, brother zhao, 1 don¡¯t know, either. i was blinded by the wind just now, so 1 didn¡¯t see it clearly!¡± the bespectacled young man said with a dumbfounded expression. he had just rubbed his eyes, but he did not expect his brother to disappear! ¡°f*ck, is that guy deliberately hiding and playing with people?¡± brother zhao cursed. at the same time, he looked around, wanting to see green hair. at this moment, he turned around and saw chu xiu smiling at them at the entrance of the villa. his heart immediately turned cold as he felt that something was amiss. ¡°cough, brother chu, did you see where our brother ran off to?¡± brother zhao endured the discomfort in his heart and forced a smile. ¡°i know,¡± chu xiu replied with a smile. brother zhao scolded green hair as he asked, ¡°really? that¡¯s great. please tell us. this kid is really too much. doesn¡¯t he know that it¡¯s scary to suddenly hide?¡± ¡°i think i just said that 1 had a dog in my courtyard.¡± chu xiu did not answer. instead, he said something completely unrelated. ¡°dog. oh, oh, right,¡± brother zhao replied, and asked in confusion, ¡°you need to raise a dog in such a big courtyard, but this has nothing to do with where my brother is, right?¡± ¡°the doghouse is there. 1 suggest you take a look.¡± chu xiu still did not answer. instead, he pointed to a small private room on the right. under chu xiu¡¯s guidance, brother zhao and company immediately looked in the direction he was pointing. immediately, they saw a rather small doorless house next to the villa. although this doorless house had no door in its entrance, it was pitch-black inside, and they could not see inside clearly. upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, brother zhao and the others walked towards the small house. ¡°green hair, are you hiding inside? come out quickly!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. now is not the time to hide. come out quickly.¡± brother zhao and the other three kept shouting at the small house. all of them were a little angry. they had clearly made a plan, but such a useless teammate actually appeared! seeing this doorless house, brother zhao and the others immediately thought that green hair was hiding here. all of them were very angry, thinking that the other party had ruined their good thing. however, to their surprise, no matter how they called, there was no reply. this made brother zhao and the others look at each other, wondering if they had made a mistake. ¡°brother chu, are you sure green hair is hiding here?¡± brother zhao was a little uncertain. thus, he turned around and called out to chu xiu, who was at the door.. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Black Bean Clears The Place chapter 47: black bean clears the place translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations upon hearing the other party¡¯s question, chu xiu did not answer. he only raised his chin. chu xiu¡¯s action immediately made brother zhao and the others feel that something was wrong. because the other party¡¯s attitude was completely different from before. at this moment, for some reason, brother zhao regretted his previous thoughts. he felt that it was better not to have met the other party. however, at this moment, he had already invested too much to retreat. he could only grit his teeth and continue forward. perhaps he was scaring himself. ¡°brother zhao, there¡¯s something moving. maybe green hair knows that he has gone overboard?¡± at this moment, the thin man at the side called out, his eyes fixed on the door. an oval-shaped object rolled out. when the thing rolled, it could not be seen clearly, because it was in the hut. however, when that thing rolled out of the door, brother zhao and the others saw it clearly. but when they saw the so-called thing clearly, they were immediately shocked! because the thing that rolled out was actually green hair¡¯s head! the green-haired head, which was already stained with blood, still had a frightened expression from when it was alive. it could be seen that the other party had definitely seen something indescribable before he died. otherwise, he would not have revealed such a terrified expression before he died! at this moment, brother zhao suddenly turned around, and questioned chu xiu angrily, ¡°chu xiu, what¡¯s going on?!¡± it had to be known that the other party had brought them here, but this problem actually appeared. moreover, the other party¡¯s current actions made them feel that something was wrong. why did it feel like he was watching a show? moreover, his words and attitude showed he did not care about them at all. ¡°hehehe, didn¡¯t you see it? it¡¯s just a head. ¡°didn¡¯t i say that i have a dog? now, i¡¯m just introducing it to you. ¡°black bean, stop playing. come out.¡± just as chu xiu finished speaking, a hair-raising aura radiated from the hut. brother zhao and the others looked at the small black room in fear with wide eyes. because they saw a black figure appear in the entrance through the dark doorway. then, a huge black dog slowly walked out. the other party¡¯s fur was black and shiny. red scales could be vaguely seen between its fur. the other party¡¯s height was already close to everyone¡¯s shoulders, giving off a particularly oppressive feeling. its scarlet eyes made people panic. from time to time, the other party would open its mouth, revealing its ferocious sharp teeth! it made people quickly determine that this was a mutated large black dog! and this mutated black dog that made people tremble when they saw it was chu xiu¡¯s pet, black bean. ¡°howl!¡± black bean looked at brother zhao and the others, whose legs were trembling, and howled fiercely. ¡°aiya, mommy!¡± after being howled at by black bean, a few timid people¡¯s legs went weak, and they fell to the ground. ¡°did you eat green hair?!¡± at this moment, the only one still standing was brother zhao. he suppressed the trembling of his legs, and questioned the dog fiercely with a dagger in his hand. however, black bean did not answer him. it just stared at him with red eyes. ¡°chu xiu, you¡¯re crazy. this dog is also a mutant. he will kill you!¡± at this moment, brother zhao roared angrily at chu xiu. just as he turned around and shouted at chu xiu, brother zhao felt a gust of wind around him, and then he felt a chill on his neck. at the same time, there was a change in his vision. the entire world seemed to be spinning. ¡°why is the sky spinning?¡± brother zhao asked. then, his consciousness fell into darkness. as for the three people standing beside brother zhao, their faces turned pale. because they clearly saw the huge black dog pounce. then, its bloody mouth bit off brother zhao¡¯s head, leaving behind a headless corpse. at this moment, they looked at black head, who was holding brother zhao¡¯s head in his mouth, and all of them trembled in fear. ¡°r-run!!!¡± it was the thin man who had been sucking up to brother zhao. after shouting, he ran towards the door without looking back! when the remaining two heard the thin man¡¯s shout, they hurriedly got up and fled. at this moment, black bean, which had a head in its mouth, saw the three people who were about to escape in the distance. it tilted its head and threw away the head in its mouth. then, it roared at the three people who were escaping! ¡°roar!!!¡± a low but powerful roar instantly resounded throughout the courtyard. the three people who were escaping in front felt as if they had been hit by a mud cart. they all flew out uncontrollably, and fell to the ground miserably. ¡°pfft!¡± the thin man and the others forced themselves to stand up and wanted to continue escaping, but then suddenly spat out blood. ¡°why are your eyes bleeding and your nose bleeding, skinny?¡± glasses stood up and asked curiously when he saw the thin man¡¯s miserable state. when the thin man heard the glasses¡¯ question, he retorted, ¡°don¡¯t talk about me. you too. why are we¡­¡± however, halfway through his sentence, he felt his vision darken. then, he didn¡¯t know anything. the three people who stood up fell to the ground one by one. there was blood everywhere on their faces, making them look very terrifying. if a child saw them, it would definitely cry. ¡°eh? the power of this move is not bad. it can actually roar someone to death..¡± Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Black Bean Clears The Place (2) chapter 48: black bean clears the place (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, chu xiu, who was at the entrance of the villa, was shocked when he saw this scene. at this moment, he could clearly detect that the several people who had collapsed were already dead. chu xiu guessed that it was black bean¡¯s roar just now. it had an ultra-low frequency resonance. it caused irreversible damage to the other party¡¯s body. in the end, all of them bled from their seven orifices and died. however, they had not suffered much before they died. at this moment, black bean walked towards the three dead people. after lowering its head and smelling it, it left without interest, as if it had merely wanted to see how powerful it was. ¡°woof, woof!¡± chu xiu watched as black bean jogged towards him. then, it wagged its tail and called out softly. seeing black bean¡¯s actions, chu xiu immediately smiled. he knew that black bean had succeeded. ¡°very good. be good. 1 see that you¡¯re taking good care of the house. not bad!¡± after touching black bean¡¯s head, chu xiu revealed an excited expression. black bean¡¯s successful mutation meant that he had a most loyal helper. after the mutation, black bean¡¯s intelligence would continue to increase as its strength increased?. at that time, if someone thought that black bean was an ordinary mutated dog, the other party would definitely suffer a very serious price in the end. looking at black bean wheedling in front of him, chu xiu thought about what to do next. it could be said that he had achieved all his goals today. most importantly, he had used all the spirit origin pearls for himself. he had even awakened the time superpower. at the same time, black bean had also successfully mutated. its strength had clearly increased. moreover, because black head had successfully mutated, its strength had reached grade 2 from the beginning! this made chu xiu gasp in surprise. his gains seemed inferior to a dog¡¯s. however, chu xiu knew that this was only a special case. there were only two examples in the entire west rainbow city. moreover, it was only at a relatively high level at the beginning. after that, its cultivation would be slower. for example, before chu xiu was reborn, the strength black bean revealed in the end had only just broken through to grade 9. of course, it was also because the original owner had been a burden. as for the way black bean¡¯s strength increased, other than the spirit origin pearl, there was also a very fast method. that was to prey on other mutated creatures! those humans and animals who had failed to mutate could promote the growth of black bean. before his rebirth, the reason why black head had leveled up so slowly was, according to the information he had heard, that the original owner should have been asking black head to protect him. not letting the other party go out to hunt would slow down this leveling speed. one had to know that the other example was that bird. in the same period of time, its strength had already far exceeded black bean¡¯s! it had already been the most powerful existence in the city. the top experts in the entire city had not dared to provoke it. if black bean could also develop freely, its strength would definitely increase. ¡®the rain of blood will only appear in a month. after that time, humans can cultivate. ¡®otherwise, it would be very difficult for me to cultivate on my own. even if 1 absorbed the spirit origin pearl, the increase in strength would be very slow. ¡®however, this will not affect black bean. as long as it eats the essence of the mutated creatures, it will continuously unlock its genetic locks, and its strength will increase rapidly! ¡®moreover, the zombies in the early stages are not strong. it¡¯s very easy to devour the essence. ¡®in a month, those zombies and corpse beasts will have a clear increase in strength. ¡®at that time, the essence obtained will still be the same, but the increase in strength will be slow!¡¯ chu xiu stroked black bean¡¯s head, and a bunch of thoughts quickly surfaced in his mind. although he had absorbed nine spirit origin pearls, and did not need to absorb the spirit origin qi of the outside world to cultivate, the speed of improvement was very slow. in a month, he might also advance to grade 4. however, black bean was different. it did not absorb spirit origin qi when it devoured those zombies and corpse beasts. instead, it devoured the essence produced by the blood rain and the flesh and blood of living beings. that essence could allow black bean to make up for its flaws and unlock the genetic lock to increase its strength. as long as it ate enough, its strength would not increase slowly. ¡®actually, i¡¯m still frantic and hurried. there¡¯s no need to be anxious for now. ¡®now, all the zombies in this area have been cleared by black bean. when it¡¯s full?, i¡¯ll let black bean eat.¡¯ he raised his hand to touch black bean¡¯s head, and then brought it to the shelter. this time, no one would disturb him. before entering the shelter, chu xiu opened the courtyard door. the corpses in the courtyard would also attract some zombies. at that time, it would be very convenient to let black bean go out to hunt. it was very simple and fast. after entering the shelter, chu xiu controlled the device to play soothing music. the continuous actions from before had also kept his nerves tense. fortunately, he was much more relaxed now, and did not have to be so nervous. a huge screen could be seen on the wall of a hall. this screen was specially made, and there were several different compartments inside. it was filled with scenes not far away. this was the scene recorded by the cameras he had placed around the shelter. at this stage, the cameras could still be used. on the screen, a large group of zombies could be seen running and chasing everywhere. many people who were lucky enough to escape the blood rain were fleeing frantically to avoid the pursuit of zombies. unfortunately, there were too many zombies! often, as soon as a group of people ran, they would be surrounded by zombies from several directions. fortunately, the zombies now had not evolved, and their strength was not great. it was especially difficult to kill them, but if you could break the other party¡¯s legs, you could escape. however, if there were too many of them, it would become abnormally difficult. with that being said, the eyes of these zombies who had mutated under the blood rain were not very useful. the zombies mainly relied on their ears. they would crazily attack the places where sounds came from. chu xiu saw a few groups through the big screen. they kept throwing out bricks and glass bottles, relying on these sounds to lure zombies away. in the first month, other than some military forces, most people would have a very difficult life. however, at this moment, chu xiu was lying comfortably on the sofa at the side. it was not that he was especially cold-blooded, but his five years of experience in the apocalypse had already made him see through a lot. he would not be alone forever. he would also consider taking in some subordinates. it was a little difficult for him to do it alone. it was easier to rely on his subordinates in the early stages. chu xiu looked at the big screen to see if he could find some good seedlings. if the other party was lucky enough to survive, he did not mind taking him in as a subordinate. however, the most important thing now was to eat a bag of food. he had been busy the entire day. at this moment, he could finally rest and eat. chu xiu went to the huge refrigerator at the side, and took out a large piece of frozen steak. ¡°woof, woof!¡± when black bean saw this, it immediately wagged its tail and cried out softly. ¡®sigh, 1 forgot that there¡¯s a big eater like you. from the looks of it, the food stored might not be enough,¡¯ chu xiu thought to himself as he took out another large piece of steak. although he had stored a large amount of food after building this shelter, most of it was emergency food with a very long shelf life. there were also a lot of meat and vegetables stored, but they could not last long. in the post-apocalyptic period, many people ate infected food. this led to a large number of people living a very difficult life. those weaker people, who were grade 1 and 2 warriors, had a very difficult life. basically, the strength they cultivated was used to expel the poison in the food! however, this was not a problem for chu xiu. after absorbing the nine spirit origin pearls, he no longer had to worry about food that would delay his cultivation speed. it was just that the infected food did not taste good. it tasted like blood. ¡®i wonder if the creatures in the shelter can successfully mutate in a month.¡¯ chu xiu went to the creatures in the shelter. although they had dodged the first wave of blood rain, the spirit origin qi would erupt a month later. that was also a problem because the spirit origin qi also contained poison. however, compared to the blood rain, the poison was not that strong. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Starting Leveling chapter 49: starting leveling translator: hcnyce translations editor: henyee translations a day had passed since rhe rain of blood descended. the streets of west rainbow city were filled with dilapidated scenes. countless cars were parked crookedly, with broken windows and blood on rhe doors. this meant that the original owner of the car had encountered some kind of danger. the huge floor-to-ceiling windows of some shops by the roadside were rarely intact. large pieces of broken glass were scattered on the ground. some broken limbs could be seen in the shops, and there was blood that could not be wiped away. crack. a dog paw stepped on the advertisement slip on the ground. a huge black dog that was nearly three meters tall was patrolling the surroundings with red eyes as it slowly advanced on the street. ¡°roar!¡± something seemed to be attracted by the black dog¡¯s footsteps. a zombie saw the black dog and immediately roared. then, he pounced on the other party! at this moment, the black dog suddenly moved. with a swish, the black dog quickly ran in front of the zombie. that fast run actually left an afterimage! without any hesitation, the black dog bit off the zombie¡¯s head. then, like a local king, the black dog bit the head into pieces and swallowed it. ¡°not bad, black bean.¡± seeing how easily black bean killed the zombie, chu xiu praised it. with its master praising it behind it, the originally ferocious black bean immediately revealed a happy expression. it wagged its tail and quickly came to chu xiu¡¯s side, gently rubbing its head against him. stroking black bean¡¯s head, chu xiu looked around. after resting for the night yesterday, chu xiu brought black bean out to hunt early in the morning. for black bean s strength to increase, it needed to go out and hunt zombies. it just so happened that there were not many strong zombies in the initial month, so they were the most suitable targets to level up. therefore, after leaving the house, chu xiu got black bean to rely on its sharp sense of smell. he came to the street and relied on the smell to find some zombie strongholds. this was because the zombies infected by the blood rain had a very distinct characteristic. that was, these zombies lived in groups. basically, they were gathered in a large group. because these zombies¡¯ eyes were not good, they relied on sound and smell. as long as they discovered their prey, the other zombies would know. therefore, in the apocalyptic environment, there would often be a certain scene. it clearly was just that one person who had attracted only one zombie, bur the latter would lead a large group to pounce over. it would become a few people running in front, with countless zombies chasing after them. this was actually a good thing for chu xiu. his black bean needed to hunt a large number of zombies to advance. there were not enough of them. this area was very close to his shelter, only about a kilometer away. because black bean had hunted almost all the zombies around the shelter, there were basically no zombies within a kilometer of his shelter. this also led to him having to bring black bean out to hunt so that it could advance and increase its strength as soon as possible. i ll also plunder some useful supplies. i won¡¯t return to the shelter for the time being.¡¯ chu xiu thought about his actions for the next month. this was because the shelter he bought was not for use as a refuge. it was mainly to prepare a place for him to cultivate in peace. if he was outside, some cultivation activities would easily be interrupted. he was not worried about interruption to ordinary cultivation, but it was different when he broke through. at least in the early stages, he needed a safe place to break through. and now, relying on his own cultivation, he would need at least a month to advance. moreover, this time would not shorten the longer he cultivated. after absorbing the spirit origin pearl, his strength would continuously increase. this kind of improvement was similar to passiveness, and one had to have spirit origin qi to take the initiative to cultivate. the spirit origin qi would only appear after a month, so there was not much meaning in cultivating. ¡°woof, woof!¡± at this moment, black bean, who had run ahead to scout the way, suddenly called out softly to chu xiu. upon hearing black bean¡¯s cry, chu xiu stopped pondering and followed. he carefully followed black bean to a corner, and immediately saw a few zombies standing there. however, just as chu xiu and black bean arrived at rhe corner, the several zombies called in their direction. chu xiu was nor surprised by this, because he had no intention of hiding. although he could not cultivate quickly now, his strength had also reached grade 3. he also had the time stop ability, which was more than enough to protect himself. as for black bean, although it was only at grade 2, its agility far exceeded that of these zombies. therefore, when he saw these zombies roaring at them arrogantly, chu xiu commanded black bean to charge forward without another word! black bean pounced on a zombie, and before the latter could react, the dog opened its mouth and bit off its head. to black bean, the heads of these zombies were the greatest supplement. it quickly chewed and swallowed it. black bean then dodged the attacks of the other zombies. there were less than 10 zombies in this corner. it was very easy for black bean to deal with them.. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Starting Leveling (2) chapter 50: starting leveling (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations soon, the zombies entered black bean¡¯s stomach. ¡°tsk, tsk, 1 still find it magical after watching it a few times. how can your stomach be filled?¡± chu xiu touched black bean¡¯s stomach curiously, surprised by its digestive ability. there were quite a few heads just now, but after the dog ate them, its stomach did not swell at all. it was the same yesterday, when black bean had eaten all the surrounding zombies. however, when chu xiu returned, he could still eat a lot of food. nonetheless, the other party was an existence that had successfully mutated after all. it was normal for it to have unique characteristics. ¡°let¡¯s go. let¡¯s continue looking for zombies. i wonder how much you¡¯ll eat to reach grade 3.¡± after rubbing the dog¡¯s head, chu xiu continued forward with black bean. they continued forward. at this point, the number of zombies began to slowly increase. black bean did not reject anyone. it ate as many as it came across. at the same time, the aura on its body began to change. however, after eating four waves of zombies, chu xiu and black bean had to be careful. that was because the number of zombies that appeared later changed from more than 10 to more than 100. right, it went from a small group to a large number of zombies. from morning until now, black bean had only eaten less than 70 zombies. now, the numbers had increased several times. even chu xiu had no choice but to be more careful. there were too many of them. if they were surrounded, he and black bean would not feel good, either. ¡°black bean, i¡¯ll go to that shop to attract the zombies¡¯ attention later. you¡¯ll launch a surprise attack from behind.¡± chu xiu explained his tactics to black bean. the current black bean¡¯s intelligence was no lower than a child¡¯s. black bean could understand some orders. it could execute them perfectly. seeing that black bean understood what he meant, chu xiu suddenly darted out. ¡°hey, come here, come here!¡± shouting at the zombies not far away, he immediately attracted the attention of the zombies. more than 100 zombies looked in chu xiu¡¯s direction. the zombies in front immediately pounced on chu xiu. all of them opened their mouths and let out ¡°wuwu¡± sounds. at this moment, the zombies all had ferocious and rotten faces. one could even see their bones. their eyes were red, and they looked very terrifying. looking at the 100 zombies pouncing on him, even chu xiu, who had a special ability, was terrified. if he had fought them one by one, he might not have been afraid. however, with so many of them attacking together, even he could only use his special ability to escape. he just wanted to attract the zombies¡¯ attention. seeing these zombies rushing towards him, chu xiu immediately followed the plan, and ran towards the shop at the side. that shop was a shop selling clothes by the roadside. the space inside was not very big. however, the floor-to-ceiling display window of this shop was already broken. therefore, chu xiu knew that this location could not stop many zombies from entering. however, because the space was small, some would fill the shop. after chu xiu hid in the shop, he saw that many zombies had already begun to barge into the shop. however, after a portion of the zombies barged in, chu xiu used his superpower. ¡°time, stop!¡± crack! all the zombies in the shop were in a motionless state. they shattered the glass shards that were about to fall to the ground, and blood foam splattered from the zombies¡¯ mouths. they all stood still on the spot without any signs of moving. chu xiu bypassed the group of zombies and walked out of the shop. he saw the zombies still about to surge in. these zombies would follow the main group unconsciously. even if the zombies in front couldn¡¯t find prey and planned to leave, they would be constantly squeezed in by the zombies behind. at that moment, these zombies would all stare ahead, giving black bean a chance to launch a sneak attack. not far away, chu xiu also saw black bean, which had also stopped moving. at this time, he was absolutely powerful. there would not be any creatures other than him that could move. ¡®it seems that as my strength increases, the consumption of my stamina has also decreased a little. ¡®although this decrease in stamina is only fractional, it¡¯s also a good thing. ¡®as long as i become stronger, my abilities will continue to increase. ¡®at that time, a 24-hour-long time freeze would no longer be a dream.¡¯ at the thought of that future, chu xiu revealed an excited expression. however, this was not the time to daydream. the time had only stopped for less than 10 seconds, but chu xiu felt that he had exhausted a lot of his stamina. coming to black bean¡¯s side, chu xiu deactivated time stop. ¡°woof, yelp, yelp!¡± as soon as he touched time stop, black bean, who was observing the zombie crowd, was shocked by chu xiu¡¯s sudden appearance! if it had not immediately sensed that it was its master beside it, it might have bitten him. although it didn¡¯t bite, black bean was surprised for a moment before circling chu xiu curiously. it was very surprised by chu xiu¡¯s sudden appearance. it had seen chu xiu run into the shop. in the blink of an eye, its master appeared beside it. it was simply too scary. ¡°alright, it¡¯s nothing. hurry up and hunt. these zombies shouldn¡¯t be attracted by the commotion you¡¯re making now.¡± chu xiu patted the dog¡¯s head and told black bean to hurry up and hunt. upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, black bean obediently rubbed against the back of chu xiu¡¯s hand. then, it regained its fierce expression and quickly pounced on the zombies. black bean relied on its agility and speed to quickly eliminate the last layer of zombies. some of the zombies in front did not notice the situation behind. this immediately gave black bean confidence. next, it was like peeling an onion, destroying it layer by layer. soon, under the effect of the sneak attack, more than half of the zombies in this wave were quickly eliminated. only the zombies crowding the shop and the ones blocking the door were left. however, at this moment, chu xiu realized that black bean was a little different. to be exact, some red light began to appear on the other party¡¯s body. the light seemed to flicker according to a certain pattern. at the same time, black bean¡¯s aura also changed, and its size was vaguely different. upon seeing this, chu xiu immediately understood that black bean was about to advance. he immediately called black bean back and told it to hurry up and advance. hearing chu xiu¡¯s call, black bean hurriedly ran back, ignoring the other zombies. after coming to chu xiu¡¯s side, black bean swayed left and right anxiously. ¡°alright, alright. hurry up and advance. i¡¯ll help you watch over this place.¡± sensing black bean¡¯s anxiety, chu xiu hurriedly comforted it. hearing its master¡¯s words, black bean immediately lay on the ground and closed its eyes. at the same time, the red light on its body began to flash stronger and stronger, and its strength and aura began to increase! soon, in less than five minutes, black bean¡¯s aura suddenly increased. then, black bean suddenly opened its eyes, and its red eyes were filled with ferocity! there was clearly no increase in size, but it gave off a ferocious feeling. it gave off a violent and fierce feeling, making one¡¯s heart thump. however, chu xiu was not worried about black bean¡¯s performance. he only reached out his hand, and the ferocious black bean suddenly changed. its red eyes were no longer filled with violence, but with a fawning expression. it even wanted to stick out its tongue to lick chu xiu¡¯s outstretched hand. seeing black bean¡¯s reaction, chu xiu hurriedly patted its head. ¡°don¡¯t stick out your tongue. don¡¯t you know how dirty your mouth is? it¡¯s all zombie brains and blood.¡± ¡°wuuuu!¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s disdainful words, black bean immediately whimpered in grievance and dissatisfaction. ¡°stop shouting. since your strength has increased, go and hunt so quickly!¡± chu xiu did not care if the other party was aggrieved. now that black bean¡¯s strength had increased, he could not waste time. it was best to quickly hunt more and continue to increase the dog¡¯s strength rapidly. hearing chu xiu¡¯s order, black bean didn¡¯t delay. after letting out a howl, it pounced at the zombie crowd not far away. now that its strength had increased greatly, it had to show off before its master! Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Black Fire chapter 51: black fire translator: hcnyce translations editor: henyee translations biack bean, which had reached grade 3, faced this group of zombies whose strength was not even grade 1. it could already be said that it could crush them. there was no pressure to kill them. basically, some zombies had their heads bitten off by black bean before they could react. however, because there were still many zombies left, the remaining zombies immediately pounced on black bean after sensing its movements. zombies and corpse beasts did not coexist peacefully. instead, they were hostile to each other. t herefore, in the eyes of zombies, black bean was no different from ordinary humans. ¡°howl!!!¡± black bean bared its teeth and threatened the zombies in front of it, but the zombies didn¡¯t care. instead, they pounced on black bean with all their might. even though black bean was biting their heads off, those zombies were not afraid at all. below grade 3, these zombies had no rationality. they only had their prey in their eyes. as long as they saw their prey, they would charge forward with all their might, disregarding their lives. even if there was a trap in front, it would not be a problem for those zombies. it was also because of this that black bean immediately regretted its impulsiveness to fight alone for the sake of showing off. although its fur could resist the scratching and bites of these zombies, after attacking too many times, it could nor take it anymore. it could only give up on the idea of fighting head-on and start to kill these zombies. after black bean killed a few zombies, it immediately changed locations and continued attacking. relying on its agility and mobility, the remaining dozens of zombies were quickly eliminated. ¡°howl!!!¡± on top of a group of headless zombie corpses, black bean stepped on them and howled at the sky. at this moment, chu xiu also walked out from the side. a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes when he saw black bean¡¯s performance. chu xiu had only known a portion of black bean s strength before he had been reborn. however, in his opinion, the embodiment of black bean¡¯s strength was its ability to quickly advance in grade. however, after seeing black bean¡¯s current combat power, chu xiu had to admit that if he didn¡¯t use his special ability, his basic strength alone might be evenly matched with black bean¡¯s. of course, if he used his special ability, he could instantly kill black bean! ¡°not bad, not bad. you¡¯re very strong. 1¡¯11 give you extra food when we get back tonight.¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, black bean immediately returned to its original state. it happily rubbed its head against chu xiu¡¯s arm. ¡°come, let s continue looking for zombies. as long as there are no more than 20a zombies this time, you can directly fight them.¡± chu xiu stroked the dog s head and praised black bean happily. ¡°woof, woof!¡± black bean immediately barked in agreement to chu xiu¡¯s praise. having already reached grade 3, it felt that its intelligence had increased a lot. the man and dog continued to walk towards the city center. chu xiu¡¯s shelter was located near the suburbs. t herefore, the deeper they went into the city center, the more zombies there would be. however, the zombie 1 saw in the park was about to mutate to grade 2, so zombies might be stronger in the places where i obtained the spirit origin pearl. at the moment, i can find stronger zombies to hunt for black bean, and it can quickly increase its strength. however, if the number exceeds expectations, it will also be dangerous. it¡¯s best to increase my strength a little more.1 chu xiu quickly made a plan. he did not plan to go to the places where spirit origin pearls were born. ¡®this is a supermarket. it¡¯s really fast. it looks quite miserable here? chu xiu and black bean quickly arrived near a supermarket store. here, chu xiu saw many places covered in blood. moreover, there were many broken limbs scattered on the ground. it could be seen that this place had definitely gone through a tragic situation. miraculously, chu xiu didn¡¯t see any zombies around the supermarket. there should be zombies here, but maybe the zombies here have been attracted away. then, there might be many zombies in the supermarket. they¡¯re all hiding there.1 chu xiu guessed that those zombies should be in the supermarket, so he planned to bring black bean in to explore. with his time stop special ability, he was quite confident in protecting himself. although his stamina was consumed quickly, and he could not maintain it for long, it was enough for now. moreover, a grade-3 black bean was a good helper for him. grade-3 black bean would at most suffer some light injuries when facing 100 zombies. moreover, because black bean was an existence that had successfully mutated, the poison in rhe zombies¡¯ bodies was nor a problem for black bean. it would not affect it. however, the poison still had some effect on chu xiu. it would slow down his passive advancement speed. therefore, chu xiu tried his best not to get injured. being injured was not worth it to him. creak. chu xiu pushed open the glass door of the supermarket. he didn¡¯t expect the glass door here to be closed quire well. however, perhaps because it was damaged by zombies, the sound of friction after opening the door was quite loud. the first floor of the supermarket was quier. the sound of him opening the door was very ear-piercing. ¡°roar!¡± soon, chu xiu heard the roar of a zombie., ir was obvious that it was attracted by the sound of chu xiu opening the door, chu xiu looked up and realized that there were many zombies sticking their heads out of the fence on the second floor.. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Black Fire (2) chapter 52: black fire (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations they looked at the first floor as if they were doing a mechanical dance. then, as if they had sensed the existence of chu xiu and black bean, the zombies immediately boiled! bang! ¡°howl, howl!¡± bang! bang! bang! the zombies¡¯ howls immediately sounded in the supermarket. at the same time, countless zombies jumped down from the second floor. these zombies didn¡¯t have the concept of stairs and elevators, so they took the shortest way. one by one, the zombies jumped down from the higher floor like students who had heard that they were going to eat. some zombies fell to their deaths. however, because there were many zombies who fell to their deaths, they formed a meat cushion made of zombie corpses. as a result, the zombies that jumped later were not injured. ¡°black bean, i¡¯ll rely on you from now on. i¡¯ll leave first!¡± chu xiu looked at the zombies pouncing on him with a ferocious expression. in the blink of an eye, he disappeared from black bean¡¯s side. this made black bean¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°woof! woof! woof!¡± black bean immediately called out to its surroundings. in its eyes, its master had suddenly disappeared. but soon, it smelled its master¡¯s scent through its nose. although there was a portion of the smell in the middle that was cut off, it could smell its master¡¯s scent coming from a small shop beside it. it knew that chu xiu was in a small shop not far away. sensing that its master was still nearby, black bean immediately relaxed. then, it regained its ferocious expression and looked at the zombies that kept surging towards it. it let out a violent roar! ¡°roar!!!¡± then, without waiting for the zombies to rush over, black bean pounced on them. crack, crack, gulp. like a black shadow, black bean quickly eliminated the nearest zombies. after biting the heads of these zombies, black bean chewed and swallowed them. soon, an energy feedback came from its abdomen, making it immediately excited! to black bean, these strange-looking zombies could be said to be delicious food. soon, the first floor became a huge chaotic battlefield. black bean fought with this group of zombies alone. at the same time, zombies kept falling from upstairs. at this moment, chu xiu arrived at a shop selling snacks. he casually took out a bag of snacks and ate them. as he ate, he admired black bean¡¯s violent aesthetics. needless to say, the three-meter-long black bean could already be said to be a huge beast. of course, this was only compared to humans. in the later stages of the apocalypse, there were many really giant beasts. the black bean in front of him was only the size of ordinary beasts. however, chu xiu did not care about this, because black bean¡¯s abilities had not been completely revealed. therefore, chu xiu believed that black bean had many different aspects as one of the only two creatures in the city that had successfully mutated. even its special ability would definitely awaken. actually, chu xiu knew a little about special abilities. that was, some top-notch experts would awaken special abilities after cultivating to grade 9. however, according to what chu xiu knew, most of the special abilities awakened by top-notch experts belonged to the elemental category. very few of them had different abilities. for example, most grade 9 experts had awakened abilities similar to cryokinesis and pyrokinesis. however, before chu xiu had been reborn, there was an awakened with an ability that multiplied his strength. moreover, it was not doubled, but tripled. basically, it was very difficult for others to withstand a punch. it was said that in other cities, the warrior who had absorbed three pearls had awakened an ability like counter-damage armor. it could reflect a portion of any close-range damage. moreover, that ability was passive. if a warrior below his level attacked him, they would be severely injured. however, he didn¡¯t know how much damage it could cause. nonetheless, that special ability also meant that others would awaken strange special abilities. fortunately, the superpower chu xiu awakened was unique, which meant that he was the only one who had it. before he had been reborn, there were two top-notch powerhouses who had awakened the same special ability. after using it, neither of them could do anything to the other. in the end, they could only fight head-on. ¡®if all grade 9 powerhouses can awaken special abilities, i wonder if i¡¯ll awaken again after reaching grade 9.1 don¡¯t mind having too many special abilities. it¡¯s good to awaken one more.¡¯ just as chu xiu was thinking happily, the battle on the first floor changed. on the first floor, black bean was panting a little. it stuck out its tongue and kept letting out heat. its body was already dyed red by the zombie¡¯s blood, and headless zombie corpses were lying everywhere on the ground. it had been fighting for more than 20 minutes, and had killed more than 150 zombies, but it felt that there were still too many zombies around. it was still raining zombies from upstairs. those zombies still rushed over fearlessly. however, black bean was a little tired after killing so many in one go. moreover, with every kill, it had to immediately eat the head. this was because if it bit off the head and threw it aside, the things it needed in the head would vaporize. as time passed, it would become useless. therefore, the black beans could not kill first before eating. instead, the zombies had to be killed and eaten at the same time. ¡°howl!¡± ¡°howl!¡± the zombies from all directions continued to pounce on black bean, while black bean easily dodged the zombies¡¯ attacks. it stepped on their heads and kept running and dodging. although this could let it slowly recover some stamina, black bean was very unhappy. to it, other than chu xiu, the other two-legged creatures in front of it were existences it hated. it actually hated these humans. if not for chu xiu¡¯s appearance, which made it realize that humans were different, it would have become completely different from before. to black bean, chu xiu was its sky. it would only rely on chu xiu. as for the other zombies, they were like trash in its eyes. as for these trash-like existences, black bean wanted to learn the attitude of humans towards trash burning in the videos it had seen previously. ¡°howl!!!¡± as if the anger in its heart had been ignited, black bean suddenly raised its head and roared. at the same time, its body began to produce weak black flames! ¡°this is?!¡± chu xiu, who had been watching the show in the shop, was about to deal with black bean later when he saw black bean¡¯s performance. he immediately stood up in surprise. the black flames on black bean¡¯s body suddenly burned fiercely! at the same time, some of the black sparks that fell to the ground did not go out. instead, they were still burning, and they were getting bigger! soon, a black burning field was formed around black bean! the black flames seemed to have a life of their own as they strangely twisted and extended! one of the zombies plunged into the fire recklessly. as soon as it stepped on the black flames, the flames quickly spread from the zombie¡¯s ankle to its entire lower body, then to its upper body, and quickly covered the entire zombie! as for the other zombies that barged in, they were quickly covered by flames like the one beside them! the flames seemed to be infected with magic. soon, zombies passed flames down to zombies, and the entire first floor was instantly enveloped by the black flames! ¡®interesting. these flames are actually not hot at all.¡¯ chu xiu, who was originally in the shop, walked out of the hall and approached a single flame. he realized that although these black flames burned the entire first floor, he did not feel any heat. instead, he felt a bone-chilling cold. chu xiu had no intention of touching these flames. he felt that these flames were not simple. he raised his head and carefully observed the zombies enveloped by the black flames. he found that after these zombies were enveloped, they actually found it difficult to move. after struggling a few times, they stopped while still in the middle of the last motion they made. ¡®this black flame isn¡¯t burning. it¡¯s devouring!¡¯ chu xiu quickly discovered the abnormality of the black flame! Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Special Ability Pendant chapter 53: special ability pendant translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the black flames seemed to have a life of their own as they quickly flowed towards the zombies. they actually spread along the surrounding walls and towards the upstairs. soon, the black flames enveloped all the zombies on the upper floors. there were black flames everywhere, but chu xiu did not feel any heat. on the contrary, even with his grade 3 physique, he shivered a little. however, this didn¡¯t surprise chu xiu. what surprised him was that the zombies actually became crystal clear after being burned by the black flames. the rotten flesh on each zombie¡¯s body was actually burned away by the flames. only a skeleton was left burning there, as if it had become a burning torch. ¡®black bean¡¯s aura is actually expanding and becoming stronger rapidly. could it be that after these black flames burn, it¡¯s not just burning flesh and blood, but it¡¯s similar to the effect of eating it previously, using flames to replace digestion?¡¯ chu xiu saw black bean in the middle of the area, and sensed its rapidly strengthening aura. he immediately had a faint guess. at this moment, black bean, who was in the arena, seemed to have sensed chu xiu coming out. it immediately howled. following that, chu xiu saw the flames suddenly burn vigorously. at the same time, the zombies that had yet to burn actually burned and were digested of the rotten flesh at the moment of the sudden eruption. then, under chu xiu¡¯s even more surprised gaze, he saw the black flames begin to shrink back towards black bean, along with the zombie remains that were burned by the black flames. the remains of the burned skeletons actually shrank back to black bean¡¯s side with the black flames. soon, the flames retracted very quickly and disappeared beside black bean in the blink of an eye. at this moment, there were no longer any zombies in the lobby of the store. there was only an empty space. if not for the fact that there were still some traces of destruction and burning in some places, chu xiu would have thought that he was hallucinating. ¡°woof.¡± black bean quickly ran to chu xiu¡¯s side and called out. then, it rubbed its head against chu xiu¡¯s shoulder. chu xiu raised his hand and touched black bean¡¯s head. he felt that black bean was already stronger than him. ¡°very good. you¡¯ve actually reached grade 4. you¡¯re even stronger than me. sure enough, this hunting direction is right. it actually awakened your special ability. however, what effects does your special ability have?¡± chu xiu stroked black bean¡¯s head and made guesses. black bean¡¯s current strength was already stronger than him in terms of the basic strength, and its intelligence had also increased significantly. black bean could understand his question. indeed, after hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, black bean lowered its head and made a gesture for chu xiu to pat its head. however, this action was a little different from before. upon seeing this, chu xiu was a little puzzled, but he still reached out and placed his hand on black bean¡¯s head. the moment he placed his hand on black bean¡¯s head, chu xiu immediately felt a deep connection between him and black bean! ¡®could this be an ability similar to telepathy?¡¯ chu xiu quickly had a guess. at the same time, he realized that the connection had become even closer as time passed. soon, he felt an inseparable connection with black bean. through this connection, he could clearly understand black bean¡¯s thoughts. at the same time, he could sense the superpower awakened in black bean¡¯s body. ¡°master!¡± as soon as he connected, chu xiu heard black bean¡¯s ¡°heart.¡± that crisp cry ¡°master¡± made chu xiu immediately understand that it was black bean¡¯s cry. however, when he heard black bean¡¯s cry, chu xiu¡¯s expression immediately turned strange. this was because he felt that the other party¡¯s voice was crisp and carried a hint of coquettishness. furthermore, it was a clear female voice. it made chu xiu feel like he had overlooked a problem [>! ¡°black bean.¡± chu xiu tried to send his thoughts over as he mused in his heart. ¡°yes, master!¡± black bean quickly responded to chu xiu¡¯s call. ¡°are you a male or female dog?¡± chu xiu asked the question that he had ignored. ¡°master, what is a male and female dog?¡± black bean¡¯s puzzled voice sounded. upon hearing black bean¡¯s doubts, chu xiu hurriedly reacted. although black bean had become very smart, she was still not too clear about the knowledge of humans. chu xiu immediately took out his phone and explained the concept of male and female in detail. ¡°master, black bean is not a male dog. black bean is a female,¡± black bean happily answered chu xiu. perhaps because it could communicate with chu xiu without any barriers, black bean jumped up and down excitedly. she was very happy. upon hearing black bean¡¯s answer, chu xiu immediately looked up at black bean. black bean, who had reached grade 4, had an obvious change in her body again. just her size had increased again. previously, the other party¡¯s height was only at his shoulder, but now she was already a little taller than him. her body had also become much longer, almost four meters long. this size could already be seen as a huge beast. her huge body, coupled with the ferocious aura that burst out from the inside and her pair of red eyes that were like an evil spirit¡¯s, made her simply like a creature that would scare a child to tears. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Special Ability Pendant (2) chapter 54: special ability pendant (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations and such a ferocious dog was actually a female dog. chu xiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°black bean, your current size is too big. i¡¯m worried if you can enter the shelter in the future.¡± stroking black bean¡¯s head, chu xiu conveyed his thoughts helplessly. ¡°master, master, don¡¯t worry about me. i can shrink. look!¡± black bean¡¯s excited voice was transmitted over, and then a layer of obscure red light flickered on her body. as the red light flickered, black bean¡¯s body actually shrank visibly. in just a few breaths, she had become the size of an adult¡¯s fist! moreover, after shrinking, her entire body did not shrink in equal proportion. instead, she became like a black puppy 0. if anyone who liked cute puppies were here, they would definitely exclaim in surprise. after black bean shrunk, she became very cute. she was small, and it matched with her short fur. her charmingly naive expression would definitely capture the hearts of countless young men and women. this huge contrast made even chu xiu¡¯s eyes widen in shock! that was because the scene just now was too impactful! in an instant, she went from a ferocious dog that was nearly four meters long to a cute puppy that could be grabbed with one hand. if this contrast was shared on the internet, it would definitely become a hot video. however, it seemed that the original black bean was also quite explosive, but she was not as attractive as the current one. chu xiu used his hand to hold the shrunken black bean. he realized that although black bean had shrunk, her body was still very hard. if he pinched it hard, he would realize that his fingers could not sink in at all. it was just that the other party¡¯s soft short fur made her body feel very soft. ¡°master, in my current state, my strength is not as great as before, but i feel that the flames can still be released. moreover, in this state, the power of the flames will not decrease.¡± very quickly, black bean related her strength when transformed to chu xiu. at the same time, she lay comfortably in chu xiu¡¯s palm. ¡°black flames, black bean, i just saw those zombies that you burned disappear with the flames. can those skeletons burning with black flames be summoned too?¡± upon hearing black bean¡¯s feedback, chu xiu immediately asked about what he had just seen. ¡°yes, master. 1 can use it now. moreover, these flames won¡¯t hurt you. ¡°i don¡¯t know why, but 1 feel that this flame can be controlled by master.¡± black bean happily told chu xiu about her special ability. after hearing black bean¡¯s words, chu xiu was also surprised to feel that among the special abilities available to him q , other than time stop, there was another special ability that could be used. ¡°black hell flame, is that the name of a special ability? it¡¯s actually so magical.¡± after sensing the condition of that special ability, chu xiu was immediately a little surprised. after he sensed this special ability, chu xiu understood its effect. at the same time, if he wanted to, he could use this special ability. ¡°black hell flame?!¡± as he chanted in his heart, large black flames suddenly appeared in a io-meter radius around chu xiu. at the same time, the upper bodies of skeletons covered in black flames surged out. chu xiu could clearly sense the strength of those skeletons. all of them had the strength of a grade 2! it had to be known that these skeletons were formed from the corpses of grade 1 zombies. although those zombies were at grade 1, their strength was more like grade 0.5. however, at this moment, after burning with black flames, their overall strength had reached grade 2. moreover, these skeletons had the same characteristics as these flames. they had the characteristic of being indestructible! even if they were damaged, they would slowly recover after a period of recuperation! of course, in chu xiu¡¯s opinion, the effect of these skeletons was at most equivalent to the black hell flame. this was because the black hell flame¡¯s ability was very powerful, and had a terrifying indestructible characteristic! as long as the user did not allow it to stop, the black flames would continue to burn. at the same time, the power of this black hell flame was also very terrifying because it actually burned every part of the target! this explanation might sound a bit ambiguous. according to what chu xiu knew, he could burn the other party¡¯s life, soul, and time! upon learning about burning time, chu xiu was shocked. chu xiu first controlled the time that the black flames came into contact with in this place. at the same time, he used his time stop ability! when time stopped, chu xiu saw that the flames on the ground were still burning! ¡°gasp, it really can¡¯t stop. no, it should be said that it has stopped. however, this flame actually started to burn even when it was still!¡± chu xiu extended his hand into the black flames in surprise. however, when the black flames came into contact with chu xiu¡¯s palm, they did not burn. instead, they were like phantoms, and did not cause any damage! ¡®this ability is actually a unique one. it¡¯s a unique ability that belongs to black bean. however, for some reason, i can also use it, and it consumes the same amount of energy as using my own special ability.¡¯ chu xiu quickly felt that his stamina was rapidly depleting. according to his previous calculations, it could still last for a certain period of time. however, it was different now. he felt that it could only last for about 10 seconds. ¡®no, this consumes too much energy. i can¡¯t use it for a long time now.¡¯ chu xiu deactivated time stop very quickly. at the same time, he felt the exhaustion of his stamina. ¡®if i just use the black hell flame, 1 can last for a long time. at least a few hours. moreover, whatever the black hell flame burns will purify and transform into pure energy that will be fed back to my body. just by burning like this now, it won¡¯t be a problem to burn for a lifetime!¡¯ chu xiu quickly realized how terrifying this black hell flame was. to a certain extent, this special ability was simply invincible. however, chu xiu still discovered a flaw¡ªthe speed at which it burned! chu xiu realized that although the black hell flame could burn and extend quickly, it was formed using his stamina. if he wanted the black hell flame to slowly expand by itself, the speed would be so slow that it would make one¡¯s hair stand on ends! chu xiu had calculated that with the speed at which the black hell flame burned, it could only expand a millimeter in a minute! this was because this black hell flame was not only burning the substance, but it was also burning the space and time that overlapped the same area! ¡®tsk, tsk, if this special ability were to expand on its own, such a 10-meter distance would definitely take a lot of time. ¡®but that¡¯s good too. this special ability can be activated by one¡¯s physical strength. ¡®besides, this special ability is unique. only black bean and 1 can use it. ¡®however, 1 can¡¯t be too optimistic. this black hell flame can be said to restrain my time stop. if another strange special ability appears, it might also restrain my special ability.¡¯ after discovering the strength of black bean¡¯s special ability, chu xiu immediately restrained his arrogant thoughts. he had originally thought that he would be invincible with time stop. however, some special abilities didn¡¯t abide by logic. if he was careless and fell for it, he would have nowhere to cry. fortunately, it was his black bean who had awakened his special ability. this made chu xiu feel a little relieved. at this moment, chu xiu seemed to have thought of something, and placed the small black bean on the ground. then, he used the black hell flame special ability, and realized that he could not continue using it. ¡®it looks like 1 have to have physical contact with it. it looks like this special ability is indeed black bean¡¯s. 1 was borrowing it previously!¡¯ chu xiu quickly had some guesses. at the same time, he felt a little curious. this was because according to the information provided by black bean, the connection she had with chu xiu was not sent out by herself. instead, it was as if she sensed chu xiu and accepted the connection. only after chu xiu agreed as well could she connect to chu xiu. at the same time, she unconditionally synchronized her special ability with chu xiu. this was also the reason why chu xiu could use her special ability. holding the black bean in his palm again, chu xiu felt that he had underestimated his uniqueness. not only had he been reborn, but he had also awakened a special ability related to time. he could even borrow the special abilities of other creatures. this effect could be said to be op?. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: New Movement chapter 55: new movement translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations touching the shrunken black bean, chu xiu found it a little novel. ¡°woof, woof!¡± black bean did not continue telepathic communication with chu xiu. to black bean, this kind of direct cry was her favorite. therefore, she curled up in chu xiu¡¯s palm and was very happy. chu xiu looked around. the entire supermarket had become very clean. apart from the burning marks, there were no other zombies in the entire supermarket. after all, the power of this black hell flame was not that simple. only such a powerful special ability could produce such a powerful effect. however, at this moment, chu xiu suddenly looked up at the top. that was because he heard some other voices coming from the upper level. it seemed very likely that there were some people hiding above. chu xiu was not surprised by this at all. no matter what, this supermarket was a large store. there had to be many people hiding here. previously, when black bean used her special ability, she could only eliminate the zombies that could be seen inside. black bean actually did not care about other lives. therefore, it was not particularly surprising that some people could survive. however, just as chu xiu was about to leave, a voice suddenly sounded from upstairs. ¡°young man below, don¡¯t leave!¡± an anxious voice sounded. chu xiu looked up and immediately saw an auntie waving anxiously. however, chu xiu didn¡¯t stop at all when the auntie waved her hand. he couldn¡¯t be bothered with her calls. he did not know the other party, and he could not be bothered to be kind in this apocalypse. ¡°you young man, can¡¯t you hear me? 1 told you not to leave!¡± when the auntie upstairs saw that chu xiu was ignoring her, she immediately felt embarrassed. she immediately shouted loudly. at the same time, she looked left and right, looking for something. at this moment, at a spot by the fence, a piece of broken glass entered her eyes. she hurriedly picked it up and threw it at chu xiu! liu cuihua was already 65 years old today. usually, she would dance and plant vegetables. today was the day her eldest grandson returned home. this made her extremely happy! therefore, in a good mood, she specially went to the supermarket to buy some delicious food to reward her precious eldest grandson. however, she did not expect that when she was bargaining with the female stall owner at noon, a crisis with cannibals would erupt. this scared her so much that she hurriedly ran upstairs. however, she was old, after all, and her legs were not energetic. she was still slower than young people. therefore, she quickly pulled a few young ladies behind her and snatched her chance to survive. after arriving at the top floor, she had been hiding in the toilet in a store. even if someone knocked on the door outside, she would definitely not open it, afraid that those monsters would discover her. however, after hiding for half a day, she suddenly heard a dog bark. then, the zombies outside suddenly disappeared, making her wonder if something had changed. she carefully looked at the situation outside through the gap below, and found that there was no zombie outside. immediately, she opened the toilet door, looked around, and found that there were really no zombies. this made her heave a sigh of relief. at the same time, she missed her eldest grandson. she mustered her courage and went to the fence. when she saw chu xiu on the first floor, she immediately thought that it was an opportunity! because young people were the easiest to fool, she could get the other party to bring her home. hence, she hurriedly asked chu xiu to stop, but she saw that the other party was actually ignoring her. this made her instantly angry. she thought that this young man was impudent. out of anger, she picked up a piece of glass and threw it at chu xiu so that he would look at her. as for whether it would hit chu xiu, in aunt liu¡¯s opinion, this was not a problem. why? even if she hit his head, would the young man still dare to be unreasonable with her? ¡®if he dares to be unreasonable, 1¡¯11 blackmail him to death. he¡¯s so young, but he doesn¡¯t know how to respect the old and love the young?!¡¯ liu cuihua cursed in her heart, hoping that the glass would hit chu xiu. sensing the commotion above his head, chu xiu stopped in his tracks. at the same time, he did not dodge. at grade 3, he was not afraid of the situation above his head at all. because the other party¡¯s throw was not accurate, it was meaningless to him. crack! crack! after the broken glass hit his feet, it immediately shattered into a few pieces. chu xiu looked up and saw liu cuihua upstairs. he looked at her indifferently. ¡°are you deaf? didn¡¯t you hear me calling you?! why are you still leaving? leave then!¡± liu cuihua shouted at chu xiu with confidence! ¡°can¡¯t you see an old woman like me upstairs? don¡¯t you know how to respect the old and love the young?!¡± when liu cuihua still wanted to punish chu xiu from the moral high ground, chu xiu reached out and opened a shirt pocket, placing black bean inside. at the same time, he directly used his special ability! ¡°black hell flame! devouring bones!¡± as he used black bean to use the black hell flame special ability, he also gave a name to a new move of his. this devouring bones referred to the skeletons that were burning with the black hell flame. those skeletons burning with the black hell flame could fly out of chu xiu¡¯s surroundings. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: New Movement (2) chapter 56: new movement (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations of course, flying out of a certain range would consume chu xiu¡¯s stamina. however, the current expenditure was actually acceptable to chu xiu. therefore, in liu cuihua¡¯s eyes, black flames suddenly appeared around the young man below. following that, a skeleton wrapped in flames flew out. after circling chu xiu, it turned around and flew in her direction! ¡°oh my god!¡± liu cuihua had never seen such a scene before. she was so frightened that she almost collapsed to the ground. however, relying on her ability to dance in the square and compete with young men for the basketball court, she stood firm and wanted to escape to the toilet. however, after running a few steps, the burning skull had already arrived at the top floor. seeing the frightened liu cuihua, the black skeleton quickly opened and closed its mouth. then, it flew around liu cuihua and disappeared. thump! a clear sound of something falling to the ground was heard, followed by a scream of shock! ¡°aiyaaaah!!!¡± at this moment, liu cuihua¡¯s face was pale, and her snot and tears flowed. however, she could not wipe them, because her legs and hands were gone. at the same time, there were black flames burning on the incomplete parts! the places where the flames burned were not that painful, but there was an indescribable cold prickling itchiness! that feeling was simply unbearable for her. she immediately rolled on the ground and screamed! she subconsciously wanted to put out the flames, but to her despair, she could not put out the flames at all without hands and feet! at this moment, she was completely scared silly, and did not know what to do. now, she could not move at all. she could only wait for death in fear! on the first floor, chu xiu didn¡¯t care about liu cuihua¡¯s movements. he turned around and left. chu xiu could only say that liu cuihua wouldn¡¯t die if she didn¡¯t court death. the other party was just shouting at him. he actually did not care, nor could he be bothered to attack. however, the other party actually dared to throw glass fragments at him. even if it didn¡¯t hit him, it was still very dangerous. if an ordinary person was hit by glass falling from such a high place, they would die! therefore, chu xiu did not indulge the other party. he directly used the black hell flame to devour and burn her limbs. then, he specially left behind the remaining flames to let the other party feel what slowly dying was like. chu xiu smiled coldly at the cruelty of his methods. now that it was the apocalypse, those rules and regulations were not that important to him. after walking out of the supermarket, chu xiu also felt that the surroundings had already become a little quiet. ¡°tsk, i wonder where these zombies are. are they all in the city center?¡± chu xiu felt a little puzzled. there should be a lot of zombies. but now, he realized that the zombies in this street could only be said to be ordinary, and there were few of them. just based on the blood rain and the infection, why was this place so quiet?! bang! bang! bang! ¡°hurry up and run here. those zombies have been lured away for the time being. we¡¯re about to reach our destination!¡± a few gunshots immediately attracted chu xiu¡¯s attention. at the same time, his grade 3 hearing was very clear. he heard many footsteps not far away. at the same time, a middle-aged man¡¯s voice sounded. chu xiu thought for a moment, and his heart skipped a beat. immediately, the flames on liu cuihua¡¯s body upstairs burned fiercely, quickly burning liu cuihua into ashes! chu xiu didn¡¯t intend to let liu cuihua disturb him. the other party¡¯s howls were quite noisy. not long after, chu xiu saw a group of people running over quickly. chu xiu roughly counted. there were at least 30 people. the leader was wearing a military uniform and holding a gun in his hand as he looked around warily. as he ran, he turned around and called for the people behind him to follow. when he saw chu xiu at the corner, he immediately raised his gun. however, when he saw that chu xiu was human, he hurriedly put down his gun and heaved a sigh of relief. just now, he almost thought that it was a zombie, scaring him. ¡°little brother, run! there are zombies behind us!¡± the middle-aged man hurriedly reminded chu xiu. at the same time, he kept calling out to the people behind him to quickly follow so that they would not fall behind. then, from time to time, he fired a few shots at the zombies that were about to catch up. at the side, chu xiu was slightly surprised to discover that the other party¡¯s marksmanship was very accurate. the shots all hit the zombie¡¯s knees. this tactic could effectively make zombies lose their ability to chase quickly, but it was quite a test of shooting skills. after all, it was very difficult to quickly break a zombie¡¯s knee while it was moving. even chu xiu could only do it when he was at grade 2. as for the middle-aged man who had fired the gun, he was clearly an ordinary human, but he could actually do this. chu xiu had no choice but to accept that the other party¡¯s strength was indeed not bad. at least in the early stages, the other party had enough ability to protect himself. very soon, the middle-aged man had already run to chu xiu¡¯s side. when he saw that chu xiu was still standing there, he immediately urged anxiously, ¡°little brother, run quickly. leave this place quickly. there are zombies behind us.¡± chu xiu pointed behind him, and said, ¡°there are no zombies in this supermarket. we can hide here.¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, the middle-aged man was immediately very surprised. he had never expected there to be a safe place here. he quickly scanned the supermarket, and realized that it was indeed as chu xiu had said. there were no zombies around or inside the supermarket! it looked like a mess inside, but as long as there were no zombies, it was an unimportant thing. immediately, he hurriedly called out to the group of people behind him to run towards the supermarket. then, he quickly ran to the back of the team. he was trying to delay the zombies from catching up. of course, he wasn¡¯t the only one bringing up the rear. at the back of the team, two men were also shooting at the zombies behind them. the two men weren¡¯t very good at shooting, but with their combined strength, they could stop the zombies from following them. furthermore, chu xiu had also seen that there weren¡¯t many zombies following behind. there were only a dozen or so scattered zombies. however, in order to destroy these zombies, other than beheading them, you had to attack the back of the neck. however, they were abnormally agile to begin with. moreover, they would not be exhausted to death. it would be a little difficult for ordinary people to deal with them. only by suppressing the fear in his heart could one calm down and fight and resist. chu xiu swept his gaze over this group of people, and discovered that most of them were women and young men. this made them look like they had more people than zombies, but their true combat strength was far insufficient. if a zombie rushed in, this group of people would soon be swallowed by the zombie. when chu xiu saw these people running after him, he thought about it and decided to take a look. this was because he was a little curious about what the middle-aged man had said. from what he said, it seemed that many zombies had been attracted by something. he needed to find out what had attracted them. in that case, he would have a chance to find a large number of zombies. when the time came, he would sacrifice them all to the flames of black bean. then, black bean would be able to quickly improve. it had to be known that in the past month, the strength of the zombies was actually not very high. the current zombies could even be said to be an existence like a newbie gift bag. especially after awakening the power of this black flame, these zombies became chu xiu¡¯s walking experience bags. if the flame absorbed a lot, it could allow black bean to reach a higher grade in a month. this way, chu xiu¡¯s strength would be sufficiently guaranteed. in the next few months, he would have enough time to cultivate. hence, chu xiu followed this group of people and ran into the supermarket. at the same time, he helped the young men close the supermarket door again. fortunately, these huge doors were very solid, and could effectively resist the attacks of those zombies.. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Considering Candidates chapter 57: considering candidates translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°thank you, little brother. thank you for telling us. otherwise, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape the pursuit of these zombies.¡± the middle-aged man leaned against the glass door of the supermarket and panted. after resting for a while, the middle-aged man stood up and looked outside the glass door. bam! bam! the zombies outside the door were still banging on the door, unwilling to give up. every time they hit the door, normal people would feel very painful, as if they were fighting for their lives. however, these were all zombies, so they had no sense of pain. ¡°we can¡¯t let them continue smashing like this. you have to know that it will be dangerous if they continue,¡± the middle-aged man quickly said to the others. at this moment, another man stood up and asked, ¡°brother liu, what should we do?¡± the other party was also one of the two people holding a gun. the middle-aged man thought for a moment, and said, ¡°let¡¯s find paper first and paste it on this glass so that they can¡¯t see through it.¡± hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, the others immediately stood up to find paper. however, chu xiu saw that although most people had gone to look for paper, there were still more than 10 people who did not move. there were about 11 or 12 people left. most of them were young women. these women also heard the middle-aged man¡¯s words, but they did not move at all. the middle-aged man at the side also saw the women and immediately frowned. ¡°everyone, look, the others have gone to look for paper. you can also look for it together. there¡¯s strength in numbers. it¡¯s faster if everyone looks for it. we can also fix the glass faster.¡± however, to the middle-aged man¡¯s words, one of the women said unhappily, ¡°uncle, we¡¯re all girls. we ran in just now, and don¡¯t have any strength. ¡°if you ask us to find paper now, we won¡¯t have the strength. when we¡¯ve rested, we¡¯ll look for it! ¡°besides, you¡¯re all men. it¡¯s only right for you to do more. how can you let weak women like us do this?¡± the middle-aged man obviously did not expect a woman to say that, and was stunned for a moment. however, when he heard the other party¡¯s words, the middle-aged man did not continue speaking. he only looked at her deeply before turning around and not persuading her anymore. when chu xiu heard this, he chuckled. he could clearly see that although these women said that they were tired, they were actually not tired at all. furthermore, there were a few young men asking about their well-being beside the women. they turned a blind eye to the middle-aged man¡¯s words just now, and did not listen to him at all. at this moment, the middle-aged man from before walked over, and said to chu xiu, ¡°little brother, thank you so much just now. i didn¡¯t expect there to be a safe place here. my name is liu zhengsheng. i¡¯m a police officer. i originally thought that i was going on a normal assignment. i didn¡¯t expect to encounter this.¡± liu zhengsheng secretly sized chu xiu up as he spoke. as a veteran police officer, he felt that chu xiu was not simple. previously, when he had been escaping, he had run in a hurry, so he hadn¡¯t carefully observed chu xiu. however, now that he had some time, he realized that the other party was not simple. for example, when they had first met, although the other party had escaped with them, liu zhengsheng realized that the other party had not seemed to want to run with them at the beginning now that he recalled that moment. besides, after running into the supermarket, even he felt a little afraid of the zombies outside the door. however, after observing chu xiu, he realized that the latter was not afraid at all. moreover, he wasn¡¯t even worried. he completely ignored the zombies outside the door. this abnormal situation immediately made the policeman a little curious, so he came to inquire. ¡°chu xiu, an ordinary person. where did you all come from?¡± chu xiu could tell that liu zhengsheng was probing, but he didn¡¯t care. the current him could be said to be the strongest person in the city. he was not even afraid of the gun in the other party¡¯s hand. since the other party wanted to ask, chu xiu had his own motives. ¡°we came from winter avenue in the east. there are so many zombies there that we can¡¯t count them. ¡°originally, there was a concert being held there, but after the blood rain at noon, it was simply hell on earth. i was part of the police dispatched to protect the entrance. if not for this, i might not have been able to escape.¡± when liu zhengsheng said this, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. the scene at that time had simply dealt a devastating blow to his worldview. if not for his many years of living experience, which had made his mind tenacious, he would have given up on escaping. but now that he thought of his wife and children at home, he immediately cheered himself on. he could not relax. ¡°are you saying that the stadium on the street was holding a concert this winter? have all the zombies run out?¡± upon hearing the other party¡¯s words, chu xiu immediately discovered a new clue. at the same time, he had some thoughts in his mind. he felt that he could harvest a large number of zombies. ¡°that¡¯s right. although there are many entrances and exits there, because the entrance is small, it was crowded. ¡°some of the entrances are blocked. i think most of those zombies are still in the stadium..¡± Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Considering Candidates (2) chapter 58: considering candidates (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations although liu zhengsheng did not know what chu xiu meant by asking this, he replied truthfully. ¡°by the way, i just heard you say that many zombies were attracted away. what¡¯s the situation?¡± chu feng asked about what he had heard when the other party had just appeared. ¡°it¡¯s like this. when we went out, there were a large number of zombies outside. ¡°however, 1 don¡¯t know what happened. the stadium suddenly made a loud noise, attracting many zombies around. at that time, we were lucky enough to hide until most zombies ran to the stadium before leaving. ¡°however, we were a little unlucky. we encountered a wave of zombies on the way, so we were chased all the way here. if we hadn¡¯t hidden here, it might have been very difficult for us to escape.¡± liu zhengsheng took out a cigarette from his pocket and hung it in his mouth. however, he did not light it. instead, he placed it in his mouth as if he was smelling it. ¡°don¡¯t mind me. don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t smoke. those zombies have very sharp noses. ¡°if we paste paper on the glass and i light a cigarette later, the paper on the glass will be useless. ¡°these zombies don¡¯t have good eyes, but their ears and noses are pretty good.¡± at this point, liu zhengsheng looked at the zombies outside the door. at this moment, the zombies outside the door were a little calmer, but there were still a few that kept smashing. ¡°that¡¯s right. these zombies have very sharp noses and ears, but they also rely on their eyes. if they can¡¯t see us, these zombies won¡¯t smash the door later,¡± chu xiu agreed. these zombies still had some weaknesses. ¡°brother liu, we¡¯ve found all the paper. are we pasting it on glass?¡± at this moment, the people who had gone to look for paper returned. they were holding paper that had been plundered from various places. at the same time, a few of them were holding some paint. one of the men saw liu zhengsheng¡¯s gaze, and immediately said, ¡°brother liu, this paint was found in a shop on the second floor. you can use it to glue paper.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll have to trouble everyone. let¡¯s paste the paper on this glass first. if those zombies continue to smash, they might attract other zombies. if there are too many zombies, our place might not be safe,¡± liu zhengsheng said with a serious expression. after saying that, he led everyone to work. they first painted a layer of paint, then hurriedly smacked the paper on it. fortunately, there were more people. after finding a few tables, a group of people quickly obscured the glass door. when the glass door was covered, everyone waited quietly for a while. bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. soon, the sound of glass smashing outside quickly became sparse. about io minutes later, the zombies outside finally stopped smashing the glass. everyone on the first floor immediately heaved a sigh of relief. they had been on tenterhooks just now. ¡°i was scared to death. i almost thought i was going to be eaten by zombies. hahaha.¡± at this moment, a young man suddenly laughed. however, the other party¡¯s voice was a little loud, making liu zhengsheng frown. ¡°hush, be quiet. don¡¯t attract zombies!¡± when a man beside him heard the young man speak so loudly, he immediately stopped him. bang! bang! bang! bang! as soon as he finished speaking, the sound of the door stopping suddenly sounded again. fortunately, judging from the sound, there were very few zombies smashing the door. the other party only smashed for a while before stopping. the young man who had just spoken was so frightened that his face turned pale. it was only when he heard that there was no movement outside the door that he heaved a sigh of relief! when the young man saw the others glaring at him, he retorted stubbornly, ¡°1-1 didn¡¯t know. i just wanted to liven up the atmosphere.¡± ¡°alright, let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. now is not the time to discuss it.¡± at this moment, liu zhengsheng walked out to stop the conflict from escalating. ¡°1 just took a look. the location of the door on the first floor is temporarily safe, but there are still a few passageways that are dangerous. i need to gather some people and take precautions at the other spots first.¡± hearing liu zhengsheng¡¯s words, some people in the small group immediately stood up. this was because from what liu zhengsheng said, he wanted to scan the surroundings. ¡°brother liu, i¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°brother liu, i¡¯ll go too.¡± the other two young men with guns immediately spoke up. chu xiu could tell from the side that the three of them were together, and liu zhengsheng should be one of the more important people in their group. because liu zhengsheng was older than these two youths, the two youths did not have any intention of delaying and rejecting liu zhengsheng¡¯s words. with someone to lead them, a few more people quickly stood up. soon, a third of the people standing beside liu zhengsheng were men. there were only two women in their team, and the others did not move. liu zhengsheng hurriedly thanked these people for standing up. then, he began to assign tasks. ¡°everyone, although the glass in the hall is taken care of, the other places aren¡¯t secured. please cover the other glass windows as well. this is also for your own safety,¡± liu zhengsheng said to the others who did not want to move. hearing liu zhengsheng¡¯s words, the others who did not move felt that the other party¡¯s words made sense. therefore, the remaining people immediately picked up the paint and paper to cover all the glass on the first floor. however, at this moment, the young woman who had refuted liu zhengsheng stood up, and said, ¡°just now, we discussed it. because we¡¯re all girls, we can¡¯t do any hard work. ¡°we plan to search upstairs and see if we can collect anything useful.¡± hearing the young woman¡¯s words, liu zhengsheng took a look. there were six girls standing beside her, and there were three young men beside her. they looked like escorts. although he had a grudge in his heart, liu zhengsheng still nodded in agreement. ¡°sure, you can search the surroundings or search for some things.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go, sisters. let¡¯s go and search!¡± when the young woman heard liu zhengsheng agree, she immediately ran upstairs with the other girls happily. looking at the actions of the other party, it was as if they were playing. seeing their actions, most of the people present frowned. however, now was not the time to be noisy. it was best to search this place first. chu xiu also followed liu zhengsheng¡¯s team. he wanted to observe. chu xiu felt that liu zhengsheng¡¯s methods and strength were not bad. he had the thought of recruiting him, but he was not in a hurry. he could observe longer. very soon, liu zhengsheng and the others began to search the first floor of the supermarket. other than the main door, there were three other entrances on the entire first floor. one was at the back, and the other was at the side. what gladdened liu zhengsheng was that the side door was locked. when they arrived at the back door, it was open. however, because of the plastic curtain and the fact that there were no traces of zombies outside the door, the back door was very safe. after hurriedly asking everyone to close the back door, a young man took out a chain from a shop at the side and locked the back door. everyone was happy. if a zombie entered through the back door, they would be in danger. ¡°maybe all the zombies here have been attracted away, so this place is so safe. this supermarket also has an underground parking lot. we can close the staircase. the elevator looks like it can still be used, but we¡¯ll stop with it to prevent zombies from sneaking in,¡± liu zhengsheng said to the others. everyone agreed with the other party¡¯s arrangements. with a clear target, everyone worked together to check any dangerous places. after locking down some places that were more prone to problems, liu zhengsheng led everyone to the underground parking lot. the elevator was not closed for the time being, but liu zhengsheng would not bring anyone to take the elevator. not only was the elevator noisy, but if they encountered zombies as soon as they opened the door, they would have nowhere to hide.. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Underground Garage Exploration chapter 59: underground garage exploration translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°be careful. there might be zombies in the underground garage,¡± liu zhengsheng said with a serious expression on the way to the underground garage. ¡°when you reach the exit later, check the surroundings first and see if there are any zombies at the staircase. ¡°if there are no zombies, close the door of the underground garage.¡± at this moment, a young man at the side whispered, ¡°uncle liu, why don¡¯t 1 go? my legs are fast.¡± the other party was not a police officer like liu zhengsheng. he was just an ordinary university student. when they were taking action just now, liu zhengsheng took the lead and let everyone introduce themselves. this was also to get to know each other better so that the members of the team could get to know each other better. the young man who spoke was someone who had a good chat with liu zhengsheng. ¡°i¡¯m a sports student. my reaction is fast. moreover, if there¡¯s danger, i can run fast.¡± hearing the other party¡¯s words, liu zhengsheng thought for a moment and agreed. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll cover you from the side. with someone to cover you, we can deal with it quickly.¡± everyone agreed with liu zhengsheng¡¯s arrangement. soon, the group arrived at the staircase entrance of the underground garage. liu zhengsheng and another team member carefully opened the staircase door, trying not to make a sound to avoid attracting the zombies¡¯ attention. there was a slight rustle. fortunately, it was not loud. it was within liu zhengsheng and the others¡¯ expectations. the two of them stuck their heads out and quickly glanced inside. then, they immediately retracted their heads. the two of them had a clear division of labor. each of them scanned the area close to them. ¡°i don¡¯t see any zombies on my side for the time being. how¡¯s your side?¡± liu zhengsheng asked his teammate beside him. another teammate frowned, and said, ¡°not good. i think i saw a few people. they might be zombies.¡± hearing the other man¡¯s words, the others in the team became nervous. they were still very afraid of zombies. few people were unafraid of death, and those zombies were very fierce. when they caught someone, they would bite crazily. no one wanted to experience that kind of desperate situation. hearing another man say that there was a zombie, they were immediately frightened. ¡°i just took a look. there are many cars parked in the parking lot. someone must have gone shopping at that time. ¡°coincidentally, we can use those vehicles to cover our tracks. ¡°when the time comes, we¡¯ll see if we can lure those zombies out and close the garage door.¡± liu zhengsheng quickly voiced his thoughts and looked at everyone. at this moment, another man in his thirties asked, ¡°uncle liu, what should we use to attract them?¡± the other party had a braided hairstyle, and looked like an artist. hearing the other party¡¯s question, liu zhengsheng took out an electronic watch from his pocket. ¡°when i first explored, 1 felt that i might need some of this ¡°coincidentally, i saw one in a shop, so 1 took some and put them in my pocket. ¡°it¡¯s perfect. 1 can set an alarm for these watches. when the time comes, i can attract those zombies to leave this place so that they won¡¯t lurk in the garage all the time.¡± when everyone heard liu zhengsheng¡¯s words, they immediately felt that it was a good idea. at this moment, one of the only two women in the team asked, ¡°uncle liu, why don¡¯t we give up on this parking garage? can¡¯t we lock this staircase door?¡± upon hearing the female team member¡¯s question, liu zhengsheng thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°no, this method is too dangerous. you should have seen this staircase door.¡± liu zhengsheng pointed at the staircase door that had been open. ¡°there¡¯s no place for us to lock this staircase door. besides, this door is very thin. if there¡¯s a sound upstairs, it will quickly attract the zombie¡¯s attention. ¡°moreover, if we can clear the garage, we can use it as a good place to take refuge. ¡°you should have seen it too. there are zombies outside now, and there are many of them. ¡°if we have a safe place as our refuge, we can have a chance to wait for the country to save us!¡± upon hearing liu zhengsheng¡¯s words, everyone understood. ¡°besides, if we don¡¯t close the garage door, more zombies might come in from below. at that time, it will be even difficult to close it.¡± after liu zhengsheng emphasized the current situation again, everyone agreed. soon, after having a target, everyone immediately took action. chu xiu was also observing from the side. black bean had indeed not used the black hell flame to clean up the underground garage previously, causing a few fish to escape. however, he also wanted to see liu zhengsheng¡¯s methods. chu xiu admired the other party¡¯s dealing with issues and judgment. it just so happened that he needed to create a shelter stronghold, and needed some people to manage it. he had created a shelter stronghold to gather useful resources in the future. for example, it was more troublesome for him to find zombies. the number of zombies in the early stages was so high that he could find any place to encounter them. but in the later stages, those zombies would kill each other.. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Underground Garage Exploration (2) chapter 60: underground garage exploration (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations then, the zombies would generate some independent consciousness and become able to find human strongholds to hunt. on the other hand, if chu xiu went out alone to search, he would waste a lot of effort, and the search speed would be very slow. as long as he established a stronghold, he could attract a large number of zombies to attack it. at that time, it would be much easier to arrange for black bean to hunt. this liu zhengsheng in front of him was a candidate who met his requirements. as for whether the other party would agree or refuse, chu xiu was not worried at all. he already had a plan, and he had obtained nine spirit origin pearls alone. just this point alone made him the king of the current city in the current situation where it was very difficult for the cities to communicate! after retracting his thoughts, chu xiu followed the team to the underground garage. following the guidance of the scout, chu xiu also saw the zombies not far away. chu xiu counted. there were eight zombies guarding the entrance of the underground garage. those zombies were all in a motionless state. this was similar to a zombie¡¯s hibernation. as long as no one woke them up, they would remain in that position. unless it was time for them to hunt, it would be very difficult for them to leave this state. liu zhengsheng also saw the state of those zombies, and was immediately delighted. previously, when he fled with the team, he had seen some zombies in this state. a zombie in that state was relatively slow, so if nothing went wrong, the plan could be completed. liu zhengsheng crawled on all fours on the ground, careful not to make any noise. those zombies had very sensitive ears, but they were only slightly stronger than ordinary people. liu zhengsheng and a team member relied on the cover of the cars to sneak toward the garage door. however, when they arrived at the door, everyone was a little troubled. they found that a few zombies were standing at the door. it would be very difficult to bypass them and place a watch to attract them outside. at this moment, the young man from before suddenly gestured with his hands. however, when everyone saw the young man¡¯s actions, they did not know what he meant. after gesturing for a while, the young man reacted and hurriedly took out his phone to type. when they were searching previously, they had muted their phones according to liu zhengsheng¡¯s request. after the young man typed some words, he showed them to everyone. ¡°in a while, i¡¯ll rush past that group of zombies and attract them to catch me. ¡°you guys quickly close the garage door. 1¡¯11 run back before it closes.¡± seeing the young man¡¯s words, everyone immediately looked at him in surprise. according to what the other party said, he was simply risking his life. if they did not cooperate, it would be very easy for the young man who volunteered to be bait to be in danger. at this moment, liu zhengsheng, who was at the side, thought of something. he took out his phone and typed. everyone also looked at liu zhengsheng, wanting to see what he planned to do. after liu zhengsheng finished typing, he showed his teammates his phone screen. ¡°we can use the watch to attract the zombies to a corner of the parking lot first. ¡°then, 1¡¯11 get little zheng to lure the zombies out. that way, we can give little zheng time to escape. ¡°then, we¡¯ll close the garage door immediately and wait for little zheng to come back halfway. ¡°this way, we can all be inside and lock the zombies outside.¡± seeing liu zhengsheng¡¯s words, everyone understood after some thought. to put it bluntly, it was to give little zheng some time to run out and run back. the sound of the electronic watch alarm clock was not very loud. after attracting the zombies into a corner, it might not be able to attract the zombies to come again if it was placed at the garage door. moreover, the electronic watch alone wouldn¡¯t attract the zombies¡¯ attention. little zheng was the young man who volunteered. when he saw the message from liu zhengsheng, he quickly agreed. he would follow this plan. after seeing that everyone agreed, liu zhengsheng first went to a corner not far away. he took out his digital watch, adjusted the time, and set it in place. then, liu zhengsheng returned to his previous position and nodded at little zheng. then, he quietly waited for the alarm clock of the electronic watch to ring. one second, two seconds, time passed. two minutes later, the sound of bells rang out! this was the alarm sound of an electronic watch, but it was a little soft. however, in the underground garage at this moment, this sound was still relatively useful. ¡°ow!¡± ¡°ow!¡± the alarm of the electronic watch quickly woke up the dormant zombies. one by one, they woke up from their hibernation and roared. then, they turned their heads and scanned their surroundings. the alarm of the digital watch immediately attracted those zombies to the corner like a signal. liu zhengsheng, who was hiding not far away, was constantly paying attention to the movements of those zombies. seeing those zombies walking in a specific direction, he immediately suppressed his excitement. when he saw the zombies surrounding the electronic watch, liu zhengsheng hurriedly squatted down. ¡°little zheng, it¡¯s your turn soon. remember, run around the obstacles after running outside! ¡°that way, it won¡¯t be easy for the zombies to catch up to you. we¡¯ll wait for you to come back!¡± liu zhengsheng looked at little zheng, who was a little nervous, and hurriedly patted his shoulder to comfort him. ¡°uncle liu, don¡¯t worry. if it¡¯s too late, you can lock me outside!¡± little zheng pretended to be calm, but everyone could see that the other party was a little afraid. ¡°we¡¯ll wait for you at the door. you must run back. 1 have a gun!¡± with that, liu zhengsheng took out his pistol and gestured. seeing the pistol in uncle liu¡¯s hand, everyone immediately felt a little more confident. when chu xiu saw this, he could tell that liu zhengsheng was also nervous. ¡®it looks like there aren¡¯t many bullets left.¡¯ chu xiu quickly had some guesses because he had seen that the other party did not have any spare magazines. moreover, when they first met, the other party had fired many shots to buy time for the people who were lagging behind. the other party did not seem to have time to replenish his ammunition, and the number of bullets was worrying. however, it was enough to cheer others up. liu zhengsheng¡¯s actions also made the atmosphere in the team relax. ¡°i-l¡¯m leaving!¡± little zheng calmed down and stood up to speak softly. after a while, the alarm clock of the electronic watch stopped. the zombies in the corner immediately scattered around like headless flies. ¡°little zheng, i¡¯m counting on you!¡± seeing this, liu zhengsheng knew that the time had come. he patted little zheng¡¯s shoulder. little zheng did not reply. instead, he ran towards the garage door. after arriving at the door, he suddenly raised his voice, and shouted, ¡°son of a b*tch, look over here. i¡¯m going to escape!!!¡± little zheng¡¯s sudden shout attracted the zombies¡¯ attention. their originally wooden expressions immediately became ferocious when they saw little zheng¡¯s figure! ¡°aaaah!¡± when they saw little zheng, they immediately rushed towards him without care! seeing that his shout had successfully attracted the zombies¡¯ attention, little zheng immediately ran out without looking back. due to little zheng¡¯s effective baiting, the zombies followed closely behind! liu zhengsheng and the others immediately knew that their chance had come when they saw the zombies running out from behind the cars! ¡°quick, go and close the garage door. don¡¯t close it tightly. leave it half open!¡± liu zhengsheng quickly ran towards the garage door and instructed everyone. after arriving at the switch, he hurriedly pressed the switch and closed the garage door! whoosh! whoosh! the garage shutter began to descend. after it partially descended, liu zhengsheng stopped what he was doing, and stared nervously outside the garage. ¡°aaaaaaaah!!! what the f*ck!!!¡± after a while, little zheng¡¯s shout sounded. then, the other party¡¯s figure appeared not far away. when everyone saw this, their hearts tightened.. there was actually a large group of zombies behind little zheng! Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Pink Tube Top Dress Zombie chapter 61: pink tube top dress zombie translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°aaaah, save me!!!¡± ¡°hoooooowl!¡± little zheng ran crazily in front, and the zombies chased after him crazily! at this moment, little zheng felt that his life had reached its peak. because he had never felt the feeling of being chased by so many people! furthermore, the people chasing him all wished they could drink his blood and eat his flesh. however, little zheng only turned around to take a look before continuing to run crazily. moreover, he kept looking back, making the people at the entrance of the underground garage feel a little puzzled. ¡°why does little zheng keep looking back? although it doesn¡¯t affect his speed, it¡¯s easy to fall,¡± a young man at the side said curiously. he could not understand little zheng¡¯s behavior. ¡°hehe, he¡¯s a young man after all. look at the zombie in pink behind him!¡± liu zhengsheng was also puzzled. however, when he looked in the direction where little zheng had turned his head, he was immediately amused. ¡°zombie in pink?¡± everyone immediately looked over in confusion, looking at the zombie in pink behind little zheng. ¡°all, shameless, pervert! shameless!¡± a woman in the team quickly found her target, and she immediately blushed and cried out. everyone was immediately puzzled. they did not know why she said that. ¡°f*ck, i found it! look at the four o¡¯clock position behind little zheng!¡± a young man with sharp eyes found his target, and immediately slapped his thigh. when everyone heard this, they immediately looked in the direction indicated and quickly saw their target. ¡°f*ck, so ruthless! this is too exciting!¡± ¡°no, can little zheng eat so much? his taste can¡¯t be so heavy!¡± ¡°idiot, look carefully. although the other party is a zombie, and her face is rotten, look down!¡± ¡°tsk, tsk, 1 have to say, this is too awesome. i was wondering why little zheng kept turning back!¡± ¡°although the face is rotten, it¡¯s only a small part of the whole. the other parts are good!¡± ¡°with this appearance, even if she became a zombie, it doesn¡¯t really matter!¡± everyone immediately talked spiritedly. all of them were surprised by the scene behind little zheng. chu xiu also saw where everyone was pointing. among the group of zombies behind little zheng, a slender zombie followed closely behind little zheng. the zombie was wearing a pink tube top pink dress, running with big strides. the other party¡¯s expression was the same as most zombies. a portion of it was rotten and exposed. however, there were not many places that were rotten. one could vaguely see that the other party¡¯s face was beautiful. of course, this was not important. what was important was the other party¡¯s clothes. that was because the other party was wearing a pink dress. she must have been attacked by a zombie before she was bitten because the other party¡¯s pink dress was directly pulled to her stomach. the part above her stomach was completely revealed from under the pink dress. this caused the scene inside to be completely revealed, allowing one to see everything! moreover, because the other party was running crazily behind little zheng, it made everyone seem to see two big white rabbits jumping up and down! the range of those movements was really too great, making people¡¯s eyes subconsciously attracted to them! even though everyone knew that the other party was a zombie, the other party¡¯s figure was too good. the place infected by the decay was not big. as long as she covered his face, she would be like a normal person! this made everyone understand why little zheng turned around while running! to this young man, watching videos was really different from watching the real thing. the benefits given by the pink female zombie were too good. little zheng really couldn¡¯t handle it. if those zombies hadn¡¯t been chasing him so closely, little zheng would have run another round. ¡°stop looking and run back!¡± liu zhengsheng, who was at the side, suddenly shouted loudly. at the same time, he asked someone to press the switch. because those zombies were running too fast, they were almost catching up to little zheng. little zheng also knew that this was an emergency. he gritted his teeth and ran forward! he also saw the rolling door that was descending! soon, the shutter door had already begun to descend to the height of a person¡¯s knee. at this moment, liu zhengsheng was lying on the ground, and shouting, ¡°come on, come on, come on, slide under it!¡± hearing liu zhengsheng¡¯s words, little zheng immediately understood. at this moment, he was less than five meters away from the entrance of the underground garage! the zombies behind him were only three or four meters away from him! he quickly followed liu zhengsheng¡¯s instructions. when he was about to reach the door, he slid. he first sent the lower half of his body into the shutter. ¡°quick, pull him in!¡± when liu zhengsheng saw this, he hurriedly grabbed little zheng¡¯s legs and pulled him in! everyone at the side also hurriedly pulled little zheng in! soon, everyone pulled little zheng under the door with their strength. at the same time, the shutter door of the underground garage was only less than the height of a calf. at this height, the zombies should not be able to enter. however, just as everyone was relieved, a figure actually pounced in quickly at this juncture! clang! the sound of the shutter door hitting the ground rang out, but at this moment, no one cheered. ¡°cluck, cluck, cluck.¡± because the gas was at the throat, the bubbles produced by the collision with the liquid sounded. liu zhengsheng and the others looked at the last figure to rush in with serious expressions. little zheng had just stood up. when he saw the last figure who rushed in, he revealed a bitter smile. ¡°no way. i just took a few glances.. is there a need to work so hard?!¡± Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Pink Tube Top Dress Zombie (2) chapter 62: pink tube top dress zombie (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations chu xiu, on the other hand, had an obscure smile on his face. because in front of everyone, the last to rush in was the zombie in pink! at this moment, the female zombie in pink kept shaking her body. as the female zombie was very close to them, everyone could clearly see the female zombie¡¯s face. it had to be said that the female zombie in front of them had a very beautiful face, judging from the fact that her face was not rotten. her skin that was not rotten was fair and smooth like jade. if she hadn¡¯t turned into a zombie, she would definitely have been a goddess! her skin was fair, she was beautiful, and she had long legs. this description quite matched the zombie that had barged in. moreover, the other party seemed to have mutated not long ago. only a third of her face was rotten. there were no other areas that could be seen for the time being, and the other party¡¯s smooth upper body did not have any rot. there were only some bloodstains on her skin. although the other party had let the men in the team feast their eyes, none of them revealed happy smiles. because the other party was a zombie, and it was very close to everyone! however, at that moment, a white bag suddenly appeared behind the zombie! a man mustered his courage and took out a cloth bag from somewhere. the other party directly put the cloth bag on the zombie¡¯s head and pushed it down! when liu zhengsheng saw his companion¡¯s actions, he immediately revealed a look of joy, and praised, ¡°well done. men, hold her down with me!¡± after liu zhengsheng finished speaking, he saw that the zombie wanted to get up, and hurriedly kicked her down. then, he went forward and pressed the other party¡¯s body, trying his best not to let her get up. when the others saw this, they helped to hold the zombie down and not let it struggle. ¡°attack the back of the zombie¡¯s neck. that¡¯s the zombie¡¯s weakness!¡± chu xiu shouted from the side. at the same time, he took out a dagger and handed it over. when liu zhengsheng heard chu xiu¡¯s words, he was a little suspicious, but as he felt the intense struggle beneath his body, he hurriedly took the dagger. then, he stabbed at the spot chu xiu had pointed out! pfft! the metal blade easily pierced into her fair skin. after liu zhengsheng stabbed in with the dagger, he hurriedly stirred it twice. then, he felt as if he had cut off something. after liu zhengsheng¡¯s actions, the zombie under him instantly stopped moving and struggling. sensing that the zombie under him did not move, liu zhengsheng immediately heaved a sigh of relief. then, he looked at chu xiu in surprise. at the same time, he was surprised. he had no idea that the back of a zombie¡¯s neck was a weakness. when he shot zombies, he relied on targeting the knees to make them lose their ability to move. and chu xiu¡¯s method was enough to show that the other party had killed zombies at close range. this was the only way to explain why the other party knew. liu zhengsheng did not expect this from the young man in front of him. not only did he look a little mysterious, but his strength was definitely not to be underestimated! chu xiu saw that the other party was surprised by his words, but he did not pay much attention to it. looking at the zombie lying on the ground, a smile flashed across chu xiu¡¯s eyes. actually, this zombie didn¡¯t run in by itself, but was dragged in by him. after little zheng slid into the underground garage, those zombies actually couldn¡¯t keep up. it was chu xiu who used time stop to drag the other party over. however, because of the time special ability, he made everyone think that the zombie had rushed in on its own. and the reason why chu xiu did this was because he had some bad taste. liu zhengsheng returned the dagger in his hand to chu xiu, and exclaimed, ¡°thank you. 1 didn¡¯t expect these zombies to have such a weakness.¡± ¡°i found out by chance. i didn¡¯t expect these zombies¡¯ weakness to be there.¡± chu xiu smiled and took the dagger. he wiped the blood on it and kept it. ¡°uncle liu, what about this zombie?¡± at this moment, little zheng struggled to flip the zombie in the pink dress over. at the same time, he removed the white cloth bag, revealing the ferocious face inside. ¡°hiss, it looks scary. let¡¯s cover it with the cloth bag.¡± little zheng saw the other party¡¯s red eyes and immediately trembled in fear. he hurriedly covered it with the cloth bag again. however, the other party¡¯s upper body was not covered at all. everyone understood what little zheng was thinking. most of the male team members had the same thoughts. only the two female team members rolled their eyes, but they did not say anything. after all, the other party was already a zombie. she could not be treated as a human. just as everyone finished speaking, loud bangs sounded. everyone was shocked. they realized that it was the movement from the shutter door. previously, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by the zombie that barged in. after dealing with the other party, they realized that the shutter door at the side was constantly being smashed. ¡°alright, retreat from here first. as long as there¡¯s no movement, those zombies will retreat,¡± liu zhengsheng said. at the same time, he planned to retreat with his men. the others also agreed. they felt especially tired at this moment. after running for an entire day and running for his life, coupled with the fact that they were hiding everywhere, they were so tired that they could not take it anymore. ¡°brother liu, are you alright?¡± at this moment, another group of people walked into the underground garage. after the people upstairs finished painting the glass, they saw that no one had come up, so they specially came down to check. when the group of people upstairs came down and saw that liu zhengsheng and the others were safe, they heaved a sigh of relief. to them, liu zhengsheng¡¯s existence was equivalent to a calming pill. ¡°f*ck, what¡¯s going on? why is there a woman lying on the ground without wearing anything?!¡± at this moment, in the group of people coming down from above, a young man with blond hair shouted in surprise. when the others who didn¡¯t know better heard this, they also looked over and saw the zombie lying on the ground. however, the other party¡¯s head was covered by a white cloth, and there were no traces of zombie-like features in other places. it looked like a graceful woman had been thrown to the ground. little zheng, who was at the side, saw the strange gazes of everyone, and hurriedly said, ¡°ahem, this is a zombie. the other party almost wiped us out just now!¡± at the same time, he pulled away the white bag so that everyone could see the face of the zombie in the pink dress. seeing the face of the zombie in the pink dress after the bag was removed, everyone immediately came to a realization. a few young men were bold enough to come to the side and observe carefully. someone kicked gently with his foot. after discovering that the other party really did not move, he was immediately interested. liu zhengsheng frowned as he looked at it, and then said seriously, ¡°alright, it¡¯s not safe here. let¡¯s go back first.¡± hearing liu zhengsheng¡¯s words, the others immediately agreed with him. the young men surrounding the zombies also stood up and left. however, one of the youths was a little reluctant. looking at the zombie on the ground, a strange look flashed across his eyes. the group quickly returned to the first floor of the supermarket. as soon as he reached the first floor, liu zhengsheng frowned. because he saw the girls who had said that they wanted to go upstairs to check. at this moment, they were lying on the sofa on the first floor with some snacks scattered around them. some of the snack bags that had been eaten up were casually thrown aside. when the girls saw liu zhengsheng and the others come up, they did not even greet them. among the group of people who came up, a few young men walked out of the group and came to the girl¡¯s side. when a girl saw this, she complained unhappily, ¡°why are the few of you joining in the fun? don¡¯t you know how anxious and fearful it is for us to have you leave a group of weak women like us here! ¡°if a zombie rushes out, who will protect us? just think about how terrifying it will be.¡± after hearing a girl¡¯s complaint, a young man beside her immediately apologized. he looked like a simp without a trace of backbone. as for the people who had just fought to the death in the underground garage, when they saw the girls¡¯ actions, they immediately frowned, and were a little angry.. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Night Is Coming chapter 63: night is coming translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°why are you so spineless? you¡¯re simply a simp!¡± one of the women who went down to explore made a remark unhappily when she saw the young man¡¯s very lowly appearance. however, in the face of the woman¡¯s accusation, the simping young man looked at her with disdain. after scanning her from head to toe, he said disdainfully, ¡°it¡¯s none of your business. it¡¯s only right for me to simp. ¡°why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? how dare you criticize me? if you¡¯re more beautiful, i¡¯ll simp for you too!¡± hearing the simping youth¡¯s words, the woman who had just reprimanded him was immediately shocked. she did not expect someone to be shameless enough to say such a shocking statement. not to mention the woman, even the girls who did not go down were shocked. ¡°alright, stop arguing. if you continue, you¡¯ll attract the zombies!¡± at this moment, a man acted as a peacemaker and stopped the argument between the two sides from escalating. however, after the argument just now, the temporarily assembled team immediately began to disperse. the entire team was vaguely divided into two factions. one was formed by people who had just gone down to explore. on the other side, there was a group of simping youths and a few girls. seeing this, liu zhengsheng also felt a headache. he did not expect to encounter such a situation. as a professional, he knew very well the existence of such people. to a group that was just about to form, it was very fatal. liu zhengsheng had been thinking about his next plan just now. the zombie¡¯s appearance scared him, but he couldn¡¯t run away. his children and wife were waiting for him at home. after the apocalypse, he had also contacted them to hide at home and not go out or open the door no matter what. as for whether his wife would listen to him, he had no doubt that she would. due to his special position, his wife was not the kind of person who would panic when something happened. coupled with the fact that her child was by her side, she would definitely not brave danger. however, he was worried about them staying at home. no matter what, he had to go back. the group of people in front of him were the companions he wanted to organize so that he could save his family. he did not want to save his family alone, but he could save the surrounding people. at this moment, he looked at the lackeys who were still leisurely doing nothing on the sofa, and began to think of a countermeasure. he thought for a moment, clapped his hands, and immediately attracted the attention of the others. ¡°brother liu, is there anything you want to say?¡± one of his teammates asked. he had been on duty with brother liu before the apocalypse. chu xiu glanced at the young man who had spoken. he had previously been introduced as chen wan. he had seen the other party¡¯s spearmanship before. it was only so-so; he was stronger than the other party. however, they were all at an average level. at most, they were slightly stronger than ordinary people. without a gun, the other party¡¯s combat strength might be the same as an ordinary young man¡¯s. as for the other young man, he was also with liu zhengsheng. chu xiu valued his strength. chu xiu turned to look at another man with a crew cut. his name was sun liu, and his marksmanship was very ordinary. however, during the chaos previously, the other party¡¯s punches and kicks were not bad. it was just that his combat skills were very solid. in the later stages of the apocalypse, the main combat power of warriors relied on this close combat skill. unless it was a cannonball, gunfire could not cause any damage. as for the so-called nuclear bombs, they were not that useful against zombies. moreover, as the blood rain descended a month later, the nuclear bombs would lose their effect, and could not explode again. this was also the reason why humans had been hiding after that. they were not particularly strong. however, chu xiu did not think too much about those matters. those were still very far away from him. now, he was interested in the team formed by the three of them led by liu zhengsheng. at this moment, seeing that everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on him, liu zhengsheng said, ¡°everyone, i believe you have seen the scene outside. ¡°there are monsters everywhere outside, and we fled here. ¡°however, hiding here is not a solution. moreover, the items in this supermarket aren¡¯t enough to let us use them forever.¡± hearing liu zhengsheng¡¯s words, some people¡¯s eyes were already red. they all thought of the scene outside. the apocalyptic scene had a huge impact on them. ¡°brother liu, tell us. we¡¯ll do whatever you say!¡± chen wan, who was standing at the side, immediately spoke up. he knew that he could not fall silent at this moment. now, there were only the few of them in the entire supermarket. if they could not gather together, they would only court death in the end. only by uniting would there be a way later. liu zhengsheng nodded slightly, and continued, ¡°everyone should have family. now that this has happened outside, you must be worried about the situation at home. ¡°therefore, i suggest that we stick together and search for our families. ¡°let¡¯s bring our family members to this supermarket and make it a safe shelter..¡± Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Night Is Coming (2) chapter 64: night is coming (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°only in this way can we persist until the rescue of the army!¡± when the surrounding people heard liu zhengsheng¡¯s words, they were immediately tempted. they were all people from this city, and had their own families. it was so dangerous outside now. previously, they had been worried. after finally finding a safe place to rest, they would naturally worry about their family. now that they heard liu zhengsheng¡¯s words, they agreed very much. although the monsters outside were terrifying, these could not stop them from missing their families. ¡°if you want to go, go ahead. my family is in another city. i won¡¯t be able to save them in time.¡± at this moment, an untimely voice sounded. everyone looked over, and realized that it was the pretty girl lying on the sofa talking. beside her, the simping young man was massaging the other party¡¯s leg. hearing the girl¡¯s words, the girls beside her nodded in agreement. when liu zhengsheng saw this, he frowned slightly, and was a little unhappy. didn¡¯t they know what was going on? they were actually so indifferent. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? am 1 wrong? uncle, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to save our family members? my family isn¡¯t here. do i need to save them? save whom? save your family members? but that¡¯s not my family,¡± the pretty girl said disdainfully when she saw everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°my, my family is here too¡­¡± at this moment, the simping young man at the side muttered softly, although his voice was very soft, everyone present could hear the young man¡¯s words. when the pretty girl heard the young man¡¯s remark, she immediately looked at him unhappily. ¡°if you want to save your family, don¡¯t even think about talking to me in the future! ¡°take your hand away. you still want to massage my leg? get lost!¡± the simp did not expect the girl to be so angry. he immediately panicked. he hurriedly knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to plead with her. ¡°no, 1 don¡¯t want to save them. i don¡¯t want to save them. ranran, give me another chance!¡± after the simping youth finished speaking, he knelt down and kowtowed to beg for mercy. the girl called ranran¡¯s face turned white for a moment. after the other party kowtowed more than 10 times, she said, ¡°i¡¯ll forgive you this time. if there¡¯s a next time, i¡¯ll definitely say something to you!¡± hearing her words, the simping young man immediately raised his head happily. ignoring his swollen forehead, he smiled through his tears, and hurriedly knelt beside her to continue massaging her legs. a few girls who were with ranran immediately sneered at the simping young man. as for the few people who were originally with the simping young man, they frowned, and had some plans to cut ties with him. it was just that these actions of the simping young man were too sycophantic. ¡°forget it. if you don¡¯t want to go out, that¡¯s fine. you can also help explore the supermarket and sort out some things inside.¡± liu zhengsheng was a little helpless when he saw the simping young man¡¯s actions. he felt a little sad and lamentable about the actions of the simping young man. he felt even more pity for his parents. the son they had raised painstakingly actually abandoned his parents for the sake of wooing a woman. it could be said that if this was his child, he could directly take out his gun and shoot him. ¡®fortunately, 1 raised a daughter. hehe, i actually started thinking about these things.¡¯ liu zhengsheng shook his head helplessly, then turned around, and walked towards a shop. he planned to find something useful in the shop so that he could equip himself to fight those zombies. the people who agreed with liu zhengsheng previously looked at each other and followed him. seeing those people leave, a trace of confusion flashed in the eyes of the simping young man. he was not sure if what he had done was right, but his mother had told him before he set off that he had to listen to ranran and try to marry her. if he could marry her, she would let him do anything. he was listening to his mother. moreover, ranran was beautiful. of course, he had to be foolproof when wooing girls. his actions were all right. after making up his mind, the simping young man happily continued to massage her legs. beside those girls, there were two young men standing. they were also wooing these girls. however, they were not as crazy as the simping youth. they were already a little depressed. at this moment, one of the young men looked around, and realized that most of the group had left. immediately, he had some thoughts. after taking a look at the people around him, he immediately ran in a direction. the other party¡¯s actions immediately attracted chu xiu¡¯s attention. after seeing the direction the other party was heading in, chu xiu was first puzzled, but then he was somewhat stunned. ¡®tsk, tsk, tsk. interesting. if it¡¯s really as i think, it¡¯ll be interesting.¡¯ chu xiu felt that there would be a good show to watch later. on the other hand, liu zhengsheng and chen wan were applying something with a plastic bag. ¡°brother liu, those people, are you just going to let them go like this? will they drag us back when the time comes?¡± chen wan asked curiously as he busied himself. no matter how he looked at them, he felt a little disgusted. those people looked like university students, but they did not act like university students at all. he had been a police officer for a few years, and had seen all kinds of people. with just a look, it was obvious that they could do bad things. if they kept them, their stronghold would become a mess sooner or later. hearing his companion¡¯s worry, liu zhengsheng felt a little troubled. although those people¡¯s attitudes were very bad, and they were a little lazy, he was still someone who served the people. he knew that those people would drag him down, but he could not chase them out just like that. because doing so was no different from killing. it was inconsistent with his beliefs. ¡°brother liu, the world has changed. look outside. it¡¯s no longer our time of peace. ¡°brother liu, 1 know you¡¯re counting on the army, but look, it¡¯s been so long, but there¡¯s still no movement. you have to know that anyone who is stained by the blood rain has become a monster.¡± chen wan also knew the worry in liu zhengsheng¡¯s heart, so he persuaded him some more. ¡°let¡¯s wait and see. it¡¯s still a little too much to really chase them out.¡± liu zhengsheng sighed and wanted to drag it out for a while more. what if those children suddenly changed their minds? it was not impossible. it was still the same thing. if he personally chased those children out, he would be no different from a murderer. when chen wan saw liu zhengsheng¡¯s hesitant expression, he immediately knew that the other party wanted to drag it out. he turned to look at sun liu, who also saw chen wan¡¯s expression. he shook his head. seeing his partner¡¯s actions, chen wan had no choice but to lower his head and weep. just like that, under everyone¡¯s busy schedule, evening quickly arrived. ¡°look, it¡¯s getting dark. is it night time?¡± at this moment, a person who was busy searching glanced out of the window, and immediately spoke up in surprise. ¡°what? it¡¯s dark? so early?¡± ¡°no, it was always dusky before. why did the sky suddenly turn dark?¡± ¡°what about those zombies? how are they?¡± ¡°the moon, look, there¡¯s a red moon!¡± ¡°f*ck, it¡¯s true. it¡¯s actually a red moon. this must be the apocalypse!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want a red moon. 1 want a normal moon. i want to go home!¡± the change in the sky immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. they all went to the second floor. seeing the change in the sky and the rise of the red moon, everyone had different thoughts. chu xiu followed everyone to the second floor. he did not care about the exclamations of the people in the supermarket. chu xiu had often seen the change in the sky during the five years of the apocalypse. looking at the sky that had suddenly turned black and the red moon rising into the sky, chu xiu thought to himself, ¡®it¡¯s dark. this is dangerous.¡¯ in this apocalypse, the danger would become even more serious! Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Sudden Change, No Result chapter 65: sudden change, no result translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the sudden arrival of night surprised everyone in the supermarket. this kind of change in the sky made them feel highly suspicious and fearful. previously, when the blood rain descended and the black sun rose, countless people mutated into monsters. it had not even been a day, and it was only about six o¡¯clock, but the sky had already turned dark. at the same time, the blood-red moon rose, giving off a strange and lonely feeling. they were worried that when night fell, there would be new changes and danger. ¡°look, why are those zombies hiding one by one?¡± at this moment, sun liu¡¯s sharp eyes noticed the zombies surrounding the supermarket. they actually began to walk in other directions. ¡°wait, look. they seem to be looking for a place to hide, as if they¡¯re hiding from something. however, there¡¯s nothing there. what are they hiding from?¡± a young woman suddenly seemed to have discovered something, and hurriedly told the rest what she had discovered. ¡°what? hide? these monsters know how to hide?¡± ¡°don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s going to be an even more terrifying monster. it¡¯s said in those apocalyptic movies.¡± ¡°bah, stop jinxing things. hurry up and turn off the lights so as not to attract the monsters¡¯ attention.¡± everyone immediately discussed the situation. someone also hurriedly asked the others to turn off the lights in the supermarket. because it was suddenly night outside, someone turned on the lights on the second floor. ¡°that¡¯s right. turn off the lights first. it won¡¯t be good if those zombies see the lights and rush up again.¡± chen wan also agreed with that person¡¯s suggestion, and hurriedly ran to turn off the lights. click. as the light switch was switched off, the entire second floor instantly fell into darkness. fortunately, the red moon in the sky carried light, and could illuminate a portion of the place. at this moment, everyone in the darkness immediately felt flustered. after all, although there was a black sun during the day, and the sky was dusky, that also allowed them to see many things clearly, and gave people a sense of security. now, they were in a dark environment. although it was not a pitch-black environment, the light provided by the red moon was also very limited. fortunately, most of them had adapted to the darkness, and could see the place clearly. ¡°it¡¯s a good thing that those zombies are hiding now. we can take this opportunity to go out and explore. after all, our families are still waiting for us!¡± in liu zhengsheng¡¯s opinion, it was a good time to make his suggestion. after those zombies left the supermarket, the area that was originally surrounded by them became safe. when they went out, they didn¡¯t have to worry about falling into the zombies¡¯ encirclement. most of the people who had the same thoughts as liu zhengsheng were also tempted. because they had also seen the zombie leave, it was indeed very appropriate for them to go out and find their family members. liu zhengsheng also knew that most of the people here were tempted. ¡°how about this? we can go out in batches to explore. i can lead first.¡± liu zhengsheng knew that now was not the time to delay. he had to investigate the surrounding situation as soon as possible. if those zombies came out again during the day, it would be difficult for them to go out. he could only take this good opportunity to go out and investigate the surrounding environment. this way, he could have a clear idea of whether to stay or leave. at this moment, chen wan hurriedly said, ¡°brother liu, i¡¯ll go with you. it¡¯s convenient for us to move together.¡± his family lived in the same neighborhood as brother liu¡¯s family. when liu zhengsheng went to save them, he¡¯d happen to pass by his house. although chen wan did not show any worry on his face, he was actually especially worried about his family¡¯s situation. at this moment, the zombies were gone. it was a good time to go out. of course, he would not stay here. ¡°alright, let¡¯s pack up quickly and go out immediately!¡± liu zhengsheng also agreed to chen wan¡¯s request. it was best to find someone to go out with. when sun liu saw this, he did not hesitate much, and wanted to follow liu zhengsheng and the others out. when the other people who were a little tempted saw this, they decided to act together because there was strength in numbers. if someone was alone, he would definitely not dare to go out. however, when there were more people, they would have the courage to go out. on the other side, the woman and the others in ranran¡¯s group frowned at liu zhengsheng. ¡°heh, he¡¯s really courting death. it¡¯s clearly the safest to stay here at this time, but he insists on courting death. in a while, you guys go and watch. be careful lest they let the zombies in,¡± ranran said unhappily, her tone carrying a hint of mockery. she couldn¡¯t stand the actions of liu zhengsheng and the others. on the contrary, she didn¡¯t have any family here. the girls beside her agreed with her. after all, they could not empathize with each other. instead, it was because of the other party¡¯s family. right now, they only cared about their own safety. they would rather others died than themselves. when the simping young man heard her words, he hurriedly agreed. at this moment, a slightly chubby girl frowned, and asked, ¡°that¡¯s strange. where did that bastard wang zheng go? why haven¡¯t 1 seen him for so long?¡± she looked around. because the lights were off, she could not see anything in the distance clearly.. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Sudden Change, No Result (2) chapter 66: sudden change, no result (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations therefore, when she realized that she could not see far, she retracted her gaze and asked that question unhappily. ¡°eh? i saw him just now. why did he disappear after a while?¡± ¡°did he go to the toilet? when 1 turned on the light just now, 1 saw him go to the toilet.¡± hearing the words of the surrounding people, the other young man who was frowning agreed. ¡°i think he told me before he left that he had to go to the toilet.¡± at this moment, a sharp-looking woman seemed to have thought of something. ¡°then he must have gone to the toilet. after squatting for so long, he must have died in the toilet?¡± when the chubby woman who had spoken just now heard her friend¡¯s words, she immediately complained unhappily. she had just seen the simping young man massage ranran¡¯s legs, and was a little envious. she also wanted to find a simp to massage her legs. she had exhausted too much strength when escaping previously. now that she had rested, she felt that her legs were a little sore, and her ankles were still a little painful. ¡°when he comes back later, i must make him massage my legs properly.¡± with a hint of complaint, the chubby girl took out her phone, wanting to watch a video. ¡°damn it, there¡¯s no internet. i didn¡¯t even finish my television drama!¡± after turning on her phone, the chubby girl realized that because there was no internet, she could not continue watching the new drama she had started previously. she immediately felt a little stuffy and hot, and she was a little unhappy. at the same time, she hated wang zheng. she thought that when she saw him later, she would definitely order him around. on the contrary, the other party also wanted to woo one of her good sisters. when the time came, the other party would definitely give in. since she had nothing to do, the chubby girl began to chat with her companions. they were all discussing how dangerous the current environment was and how their idol was doing. just as they were chatting, a black shadow slowly walked over from afar. ¡°wang zheng, you¡¯re finally back. why were you gone for so long? do you know that we were worried about you?!¡± as the chubby girl was leaning against the window, she could see the black shadow first. when the black shadow approached, she immediately saw that the other party was wang zheng, who had left previously. however, the other party seemed not to have heard the chubby girl¡¯s words. he still lowered his head in silence, and slowly walked towards the girls. seeing this, the chubby girl felt that something was wrong, and felt a little uneasy. the chubby girl immediately shouted, ¡°hey, say something. why are you mute? you really have guts. do you still want to woo my sister? is this your attitude?!¡± her loud voice also attracted the attention of liu zhengsheng and the others not far away. when the black shadow walked over, liu zhengsheng had long noticed it. when he saw that it was the person who had left previously, he did not take it to heart. however, when he heard the commotion over there, he immediately felt that something was wrong. because he was close to the window, he could see the other party¡¯s profile from his position. liu zhengsheng narrowed his eyes slightly. why did he feel that something was dripping from the other party¡¯s mouth? as if realizing something, liu zhengsheng panicked, and hurriedly shouted, ¡°get away from that place and stay away from that guy!¡± with that, liu zhengsheng took out the gun in his hand, and was about to run over. however, after thinking for a moment, he retracted the gun, and picked up the steel rod at the side. he ran over! when chen wan and sun liu saw this, they looked at each other, and felt that something was wrong. they hurriedly picked up the steel rods that they had prepared in advance, and ran over with liu zhengsheng. when they heard liu zhengsheng¡¯s shout, ranran and the others also realized that something was wrong. ¡°go and test if he¡¯s scaring us on purpose! ¡°if he¡¯s scaring us, beat him up. i¡¯ll give you benefits then.¡± ranran¡¯s expression was a little ugly as she hurriedly instructed the simping young man to test the other party. upon hearing her words, the simping young man, who was originally afraid, immediately became stronger. he also felt that the other party was definitely trying to scare them, so he immediately became a little angry. the simping young man strode towards wang zheng and cursed. ¡°wang zheng, are you deliberately scaring us for fun? hurry up, stop fooling around!¡± with that, the simping young man reached out and pushed the other party. however, as soon as he came into contact with the other party, the simping young man¡¯s body stiffened. there was something wrong with the feeling. why was the other party¡¯s body a little sticky and very hard! at this moment, wang zheng, who had been bowing all this time, also raised his head! red! red! even though there were no lights around, and only the red moonlight outside the window shone in, the simping youth could also clearly see wang zheng¡¯s red eyes! at the same time, he heard the sound of bubbles coming from the other party¡¯s throat! ¡°brother, you¡¯re wearing contact lenses to scare people. aren¡¯t you too professional?¡± the simp forced a smile and made a remark with a trace of hope in his heart. but what answered him was indeed a powerful pounce! ¡°howl!¡± after wang zheng let out a strange cry, he suddenly pounced on the simping young man! then, the other party began to bite crazily, and it was directly biting at his face! rip, rip! the sound of biting was incessant, and a large amount of blood splattered! ¡°aaaaaaaaah!!!¡± ¡°all!!!¡± ¡°help!!!¡± in an instant, the girls at the side immediately screamed loudly! there were also pleas for help from the simping young man! ¡°damn it!¡± when liu zhengsheng, who was rushing over, heard the scream, he immediately cursed. then, he quickly ran to wang zheng and the simp. he also saw that the other party was constantly biting the face of the simping young man. several pieces of skin had already been bitten off. the scene was very bloody! at this point, liu zhengsheng knew that this matter could not be delayed. he hurriedly raised the steel rod in his hand, and kept hitting the back of wang sheng¡¯s head. he recalled what he had done in the underground garage, so he quickly aimed at the right spot and attacked. bang! bang! bang! bang! liu zhengsheng¡¯s beating was effective. wang zheng was beaten until he gave up on biting. at the same time, the other party¡¯s body swayed a little. it was obvious that liu zhengsheng¡¯s attack was effective. ¡°this is working!¡± seeing this, liu zhengsheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he felt that there was a chance. at this moment, chen wan and sun liu also rushed over. they also saw liu zhengsheng¡¯s previous actions, and started beating up wang zheng. after everyone carried him for more than a dozen times, sun liu aimed at the right spot, and directly knocked the back of wang zheng¡¯s head into it. at the same time, wang zheng stopped moving. ¡°it¡¯s dead. as expected, the back of these zombies¡¯ heads is their weakness!¡± sun liu panted a few times before using a stick to push the other party away. seeing wang zheng¡¯s stiff face, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°it¡¯s not over yet!¡± liu zhengsheng sighed, and spoke back in a low voice. sun liu and chen wan immediately understood what liu zhengsheng meant. this was because they saw the simping young man who had been wailing. at this moment, he actually got up. moreover, the other party was the same as wang zheng just now. his eyes were red, and he let out a whimper as he stared at liu zhengsheng and the others! ¡°he really got infected. dog¡¯s spawn. f*ck him!¡± a trace of fear flashed across chen wan¡¯s eyes before he suppressed it. he raised the iron rod in his hand, and hit the other party. liu zhengsheng and the others hurriedly went up to help, wanting to follow the previous steps and attack the back of the other party¡¯s head. ¡°roar!¡± however, after the three of them went up to attack, they were surprised to discover that the other party was very violent! liu zhengsheng was originally going to hit the other party¡¯s knee so that he could beat the other party to the ground and continue to deal with him. however, when the steel rod touched the other party¡¯s knee, liu zhengsheng¡¯s knee turned out to be very hard! after hitting it, his palm hurt very much, which surprised liu zhengsheng! ¡®eh? interesting. there are actually signs of continued mutation. ¡®could it be the effect of this blood moon?¡¯ at this moment, chu xiu, who had been watching the show from the side, was a little surprised. liu zhengsheng and the others might not be able to tell, but as someone with five years of experience in the apocalypse, chu xiu could tell that the mutated simping youth zombie had begun to evolve towards grade 2.. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: The Simps Were Wiped Out chapter 67: the simps were wiped out translator: hcnyce translations editor: henyee translations ¡°damn it, why is this guy so hard!¡± chen wan, who was at the side, crazily smashed the back of the simping youth¡¯s head with his steel rod. however, what shocked him was the realization that the damage he had dealt was ineffective! although it looked like the other party was bleeding, there was no dent on the back of his head. instead, it made the web between his thumb and index finger hurt so much that he could not hold the steel rod anymore. bang! bang! bang! sun liu and liu zhengsheng did not stop at all. they also smashed crazily. liu zhengsheng also realized that chen wan¡¯s efforts were useless, and hurriedly advised, ¡°hit his knees first. his knees aren¡¯t that hard!¡± he had just realized that when he smashed into the other party¡¯s knee, there was at least some effect. upon hearing liu zhengshengs reminder, sun liu and chen wan also changed their targets. the three of them worked together to attack the simping youth1 s knees. ¡°we¡¯ll help you too!¡± when the other team members saw liu zhengsheng and the others¡¯ actions, they hurriedly went forward to help. they were all holding steel pipes that they had found in a construction material shop, and went forward to help suppress the young zombie. ¡°damn it, why is this guy so powerful after turning into a zombie?!¡± ¡°continue to trip him up. don¡¯t let him leave our range!¡± after chen wan complained, liu zhengsheng hurriedly instructed his companions to take action. now that he had the help of his companion, the simping youth zombie was tripped, and fell to the ground. when the others saw this, they spontaneously took out something suitable to help attack the other party. at that moment, wang zheng¡¯s zombie corpse, which had fallen to rhe ground, slowly stood up! however, because everyone¡¯s gaze was on the simping young man, they did not notice wang zheng¡¯s movements for a moment! although liu zhengsheng and the others did not notice it, ranran and the other girls did. ¡°aaaaah! the zombie is alive again! the zombie is alive again!¡± the chubby girl from before screamed in fear when she saw wang zheng suddenly get up! ¡°roar!¡± the chubby girl¡¯s scream attracted the zombie¡¯s attention. when it saw the chubby girl, it immediately roared angrily and pounced on her! thump! the chubby girl was so afraid that she couldn¡¯t dodge in time. she was immediately pounced on by the zombie. the two of them instantly fell to the ground. then, zombie wang zheng suddenly bit the chubby girl¡¯s face! ¡°aaaah! help!!!¡± the chubby girl screamed in fear. at the same time, she wanted to struggle free from the other party. puff! puff! unfortunately, everything happened too quickly. before liu zhengsheng and the others could react, zombie wang zheng had already begun to bite the chubby girl¡¯s face, biting off pieces of flesh. immediately, the scene became abnormally cruel. blood sprayed everywhere. slap! a piece of flesh was sent flying by the zombie and landed on ranran¡¯s face. ranran subconsciously reached out, and took the piece of flesh that had been thrown at her face. ¡°this, this!!!¡± ranran¡¯s face turned pale when she saw the bloody meat in her hand! she felt that at this moment, her heart had suffered a huge blow, and was already on the verge of collapse! ¡°aaah!!!!!!¡± an intense scream instantly resounded throughout the entire supermarket. the ear-piercing and intense scream made even chu xiu, who was watching the show from the side, frown. tsk, this woman¡¯s mental fortitude is not good, either. why is she shouting?¡¯ chu xiu pricked up his ears and continued to watch the performance with interest. chu xiu had long noticed the revived zombie. however, when he saw the zombie targeting the chubby woman, chu xiu couldn¡¯t be bothered to save her. as far as he was concerned, the other party¡¯s previous performance had already caused her to be removed from the list in his heart. that was why he would not waste his energy to save someone who was a burden. if the other party was good-looking, it would be fine. he would reluctantly accept her as a bed warmer. however, these ugly and ordinary people really did not interest him. it seems that it¡¯s already starting to be a little difficult to deal with. however, it can¡¯t be helped. after all, they¡¯re two zombies who are about to advance to grade 2. they¡¯re no longer something ordinary people can deal with.1 chu xiu looked at the chaos on the scene, and knew that if he didn¡¯t make a move now, not many of these people might be able to escape in the end. chu xiu also clearly saw the mutation of the resurrected zombie wang zheng. the other party was also mutating toward a grade 2 zombie, but because it hadn¡¯t consumed flesh and blood, it didn¡¯t have enough energy to support its evolution. now that the other party had eaten a person, it might have accumulated some energy. in that case, the zombie s strength would increase. ordinary people would be courting death when fighting it. it was only because the other party had not completely evolved to grade 2 that liu zhengsheng and the others could last for a while. as expected, the body of the zombie wang zheng that was crazily eating the chubby girl changed visibly. ranran and the rest, on the other hand, seemed to have just remembered that they should escape, and hurriedly got up. however, because their legs were weak, the girls could not move. fortunately, the young simp at the side quickly stopped ranran j. he supported the other party and slowly retreated into the distance. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: The Simps Were Wiped Out (2) chapter 68: the simps were wiped out (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations they had no intention of raising their weapons to fight. all of them wanted to escape. wang zheng, the zombie on the ground, took out a heart and ate it. as if hearing the retreat of ranran and the rest, he suddenly raised his head and looked at them! ¡°it, it¡¯s looking at us. someone, come save us!¡± when ranran saw the zombie wang zheng staring at her with its red eyes, she immediately felt her legs tremble, and could not stand anymore. if not for the young man holding her arm, she would have sat on the ground. ¡°roar!¡± zombie wang zheng slowly stood up. however, when he stood up, he was still hunched over. the zombie tilted his head and sized up ranran before pouncing over with bright eyes! the young man holding ranran saw the zombie suddenly pounce on them. he subconsciously pushed ranran out, only realizing what he did after doing so! ranran, whose legs were weak, did not expect the young man beside her to do this. before she could react, she felt himself being pushed into the arms of the zombie! ¡°gah?¡± perhaps because he did not expect someone to throw themselves at him, the zombie was also stunned by ranran, who suddenly pounced into his arms. it did not react for a moment, and stared at ranran with red eyes. at this moment, for some reason, ranran, who was originally weak, suddenly erupted with force. she struggled to push the zombie away, then turned around, and fled into the distance. smack! perhaps because he did not expect the delicious food to escape, the zombie immediately reached out and grabbed ranran¡¯s clothes. at this moment, ranran¡¯s clothes were actually very hot. it was originally a concert at noon, so she was dressed very skimpily. she was wearing a black off-shoulder short-sleeved shirt and skinny jeans. now that she had turned around to escape, her back was immediately exposed. zombie wang sheng reached out and grabbed ranran¡¯s shirt, exerting force in the opposite direction. with a ripping sound, ranran¡¯s shirt was pulled off by the zombie! ¡®f*ck, this, this is too exciting!¡¯ the young man who had pushed ranran out regretted his actions. however, when he saw ranran running back, he heaved a sigh of relief, and planned to help her. he did not expect to see such an exciting scene, especially when the other party was facing him. hence, ranran¡¯s appearance was a feast for the young man¡¯s eyes! after seeing what he had been fantasizing about, the young man swallowed hard, and felt his nose heat upo- ranran, who was escaping, did not notice that her clothes had been torn off. seeing the young man who had pushed her out looking at her, she ignored the other party¡¯s previous mistake, and hurriedly asked for help! ¡°save me! save me!¡± seeing ranran¡¯s current appearance, the young man felt that he had to do something. he quickly pulled ranran to his side and hugged her with one hand before running into the distance. on the way to escape, for some reason, his hand kept moving up. as for ranran, who had been trying to escape, she was too nervous, and did not know that she had been taken advantage of! ¡®hehehe, it¡¯s not bad to run like this. it¡¯s best to keep hugging.¡¯ a dirty thought flashed across the mind of the young man who was hugging ranran. however, before he could continue enjoying the feeling, he felt someone grab his clothes. he subconsciously turned around, only to find that zombie wang zheng had already caught up with him, and one of his hands had grabbed his clothes! at the side, ranran also realized that something was wrong with the young man beside her. she hurriedly turned around, and saw a scene that scared her out of her wits! the terrifying zombie had actually caught up with them, and grabbed the person beside her. seeing the zombie, a trace of ruthlessness flashed across ranran¡¯s eyes. she suddenly exerted strength, and pushed the young man to the zombie¡¯s side. this time, facing the human who threw themselves at him, the zombie wang zheng would not hesitate at all. it opened its mouth, grabbed the young man, and began to eat. its actions were like it was eating pig trotters. if there weren¡¯t so many bloody scenes, it would look very delicious. at this moment, a steel rod swung out from the side, and hit wang zheng¡¯s head heavily, knocking him to the side. sun liu frowned as he looked at the zombie wang zheng who had been hit by him. he did not know what to do. the current situation was too sick. the zombie that they had clearly killed suddenly revived, and he looked even stronger now. just the feeling just now was already the same as that when hitting the simping young man. ¡°brother liu, this is also troublesome. something is wrong. why don¡¯t we retreat?¡± sun liu warily looked at the zombie wang zheng and the young man who was wailing on the ground. now, he felt that these zombies were too troublesome. they had no weaknesses at all. even if they knocked the other party to the ground, it seemed to be useless. at this moment, the zombie wang zheng did not pounce on sun liu. instead, after baring his teeth, he suddenly turned around and pounced towards ranran and the rest. ¡®damn it!¡¯ upon seeing this, sun liu immediately cursed in his heart. he hurriedly ran forward to save the other party. although those girls were very annoying, it was not the time to ignore them. if they didn¡¯t save the other party, and the latter turned into zombies, they would really die. however, as he ran towards the other party, a hand grabbed one of his legs. this sudden pull made sun liu lose his balance and fall to the ground. ignoring the pain, he hurriedly turned around, and saw that the young man who had just been bitten had also become a zombie! ¡®damn it, damn it, damn it!!!¡¯ sun liu immediately cursed in his heart. he felt a headache! however, at that moment, an iron rod was swung and hit the zombie¡¯s head. then, a shovel appeared and slashed the back of the zombie¡¯s head. perhaps because this zombie had just transformed, its head was not so hard, and it got a big indentation from the shovel¡¯s hit. after suffering such a blow, the zombie immediately stopped moving. sun liu also looked up, and saw that the other team members had rushed over. ¡°brother liu and brother chen are still dealing with that zombie. he asked us to help you first,¡± a female team member hurriedly said. after pulling sun liu up, she ran towards ranran and the rest. ¡°all!!!¡± however, just as they were about to run over, a scream immediately made them stop. they saw that one of the girls from ranran¡¯s group was actually caught by the zombie. ranran and the other girl sat on the ground weakly. they looked at their good friend in despair as she was crazily eaten by the zombie wang zheng. ¡°it¡¯s over. another zombie. quick, we have to deal with it before it becomes stronger!¡± sun liu said angrily. then, he picked up the iron rod and rushed forward. ¡°ranran, what¡¯s wrong? ranran, you, you, aaah!¡± at this moment, the girl who was originally beside ranran was shocked when she realized that ranran had suddenly stopped moving. she hurriedly shook her body. however, when ranran raised her head, her red eyes made the girl scream in fear! however, ranran, who had turned into a zombie, did not hesitate at all. she grabbed her good friend and started eating. at this moment, ranran, who was originally a stunner, had turned into a zombie. at this moment, wang zheng no longer had any interest in ranran and the others. it was as if he would not have the desire to eat them once they became zombies, and already treated them as his own kind. sun liu looked at the scene in front of him, and a drop of cold sweat immediately fell from one side of his face. seeing that the girl who was eaten by ranran had become a zombie after a while, he was now at a loss. the situation was really developing too fast! Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: No Longer Pretending, Showdown chapter 69: no longer pretending, showdown translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations liu zhengsheng¡¯s forehead was covered in a cold sweat. he felt that it was very troublesome when he looked at the zombie that could not be killed no matter how he fought. he had also seen the situation on sun liu¡¯s side, but he was too occupied to help them. he was already a little exhausted from fighting this zombie. however, the zombie was still moving on the ground, wanting to ger up and bite the ¡°food.¡± he also recalled the scene of chu xiu using a dagger previously. he had also gotten someone to cut the back of the other party¡¯s head deeply with a knife. however, he was shocked to discover that the back of the other party¡¯s head had become somewhat invulnerable. his full-strength attack was actually unable to cause major damage. he could only rely on the feeling. he felt that his slash had only cur the skin, and could not cause more serious damage. ¡°break the window glass and let¡¯s chase these zombies out!¡± liu zhengsheng gritted his teeth and decided to give up on the idea of destroying the zombies first. he decided to throw these zombies out first so that they would not harass them. then, he would think of a way. because their current methods no longer had any other effect. when chen wan heard brother liu¡¯s words, he also felt that this decision was the most suitable. he was also a little exhausted now. at this moment, he had already begun to change the position of his attack. he prevented the zombie in front of him from getting up and kept it lying on the ground to control it. upon hearing liu zhengsheng¡¯s words, sun liu, who was in the distance, agreed. there were still a few zombies on the other side, so there was really no other way. ¡®damn it, how did he change so much in such a short time?!1 sun liu couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. he really didn¡¯t understand why it had become so chaotic in just a while. three female zombies and a very powerful zombie wang zheng had already made the several teammates beside sun liu feel despair. if this continued, they would definitely die. however, after hearing liu zhengsheng¡¯s words, they also thought that this was a good plan. ¡°go and break the glass. we¡¯ll work together to chase the zombies out later!¡± sun liu asked a young woman to break the glass first so that his teammates could chase the zombies out. upon hearing sun liu¡¯s words, the young woman hurriedly turned around and ran towards the window. however, just as she turned around, her pupils suddenly constricted, and she stopped in a hurry! ¡°what happened?¡± sensing the young woman¡¯s actions, sun liu turned around in confusion. when he saw the sight in front of the young woman, his eyes widened! because he saw that the two zombies he had killed previously had also revived! they slowly stood up and staggered a few steps. the slightly plump female zombie was among those who had been resurrected. when she saw the young woman, she immediately opened her mouth and pounced over with a ferocious expression! tap, tap, tap! bang! bang! a figure suddenly ran over, and then knocked two zombies to rhe ground with two sticks. the young woman took a look, and realized that chen wan had brought a few people over to support them. ¡°brother liu said that five people on his side are enough.1¡¯ ¡°i¡¯ll bring the remaining 10 people over. they should be able to hold on.¡± hearing chen wan¡¯s words, sun liu and the others heaved a sigh of relief. there was strength in numbers. there were too many zombies in front of them, and they could not guarantee their safety. how that the others had rushed over, at least they had some ability to deal with the situation. clap, clap, clap. at this moment, crisp applause sounded. everyone¡¯s attention was immediately attracted by the applause. miraculously, those zombies were also attracted! liu zhengsheng saw the struggling zombie suddenly stop moving and look in a direction. this puzzled liu zhengsheng. at the same time, he heard applause. he diverted part of his attention to where the applause was coming from. ¡°it¡¯s him!¡± chu xiu was clapping as he slowly walked over. seeing that everyone¡¯s attention was on him, chu xiu smiled, and said, ¡°everyone¡¯s strength is not bad. i admire it. in that case, i have an idea to share with you. before that, i¡¯ll deal with these prisoner rats.¡± just as chu xiu finished speaking, they saw a black flame appear out of thin air beside him. the black flames seemed to have a life of their own as they actually flowed out one after another. like black fire snakes, they quickly enveloped the zombies. although the black flames were black, they could still be clearly seen. furthermore, that black color was like a flowing abyss. if one stared at it for a long time, they would feel as if they were about to be sucked in. ¡°what the hell is this? is this fire?¡± ¡°look, this black fire immediately wrapped around the zombie.¡± ¡°oh my god, look, those zombies are burning so fast. there are only skeletons left so quickly!¡± ¡°damn, so strong. this flame is too strong!¡± ¡°is this a superpower? it¡¯s simply unbelievable!¡± ¡°will i have it? damn it, 1 want to have superpowers too!¡± liu zhengsheng and the others looked at the scene in front of them in shock. some of the team members were even more envious when they saw this. they also wanted to have this ability. the method that chu xiu had revealed had simply dealt a heavy blow to their wo rid view! they had never seen this scene before. although zombies were unbelievable, at least they could be explained.. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: No Longer Pretending, Showdown (2) chapter 70: no longer pretending, showdown (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations however, the black flames that chu xiu used shocked them. no matter how they looked at it, chu xiu looked like a god that had walked out of legends. he controlled the black flames and easily killed these zombies. soon, under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, the zombies enveloped by the black flames instantly turned into skeletons and disappeared with the black flames. gulp. when someone saw this scene, they subconsciously swallowed their saliva. if not for the scene just now and the traces of the attack, he would have thought that it had been an illusion. however, when he saw that the others were also shocked, he knew that this was reality. ¡°m-mr. chu, thank you for saving my life.¡± at this moment, liu zhengsheng immediately reacted and hurriedly thanked him. at the same time, an idea appeared in his mind! ¡®it might not be a coincidence that i met him at the supermarket. ¡®those zombies in the supermarket might have been killed by atr. chu!¡¯ there were zombies everywhere else, and how could such a big supermarket not have any? the underground garage was enough to show that there would be zombies here. the reason why they had not seen any zombies was probably because chu xiu had eliminated the zombies. thinking of this possibility, liu zhengsheng lowered his voice. at the same time, his attitude became very respectful because he felt that the other party was definitely not simple. although he had a gun in his hand, his gun had no effect on zombies. and the methods chu xiu had just displayed made him feel that the gun might not be effective against chu xiu. ¡°thank you, mr. chu. if not for you, we would all have died.¡± ¡°thank you, thank you. it was horrible. i almost thought i was going to die.¡± when the others saw liu zhengsheng¡¯s actions, they hurriedly expressed gratitude too. it could be said that chu xiu had saved them from this crisis. one had to know that there were seven zombies just now. this number did not seem to be much. their team now had nearly 20 people, but there were not many of them when they split up. moreover, a few zombies were ridiculously strong. it took three people to temporarily stop them. without chu xiu¡¯s help, they would not have been able to persist. at that time, just the thought of what would happen would leave them with lingering fear. previously, those zombies were powerful, but because the humans were hiding everywhere, they fled and hid. therefore, they thought that zombies were just more disregarding their own lives than ordinary people. in addition, it was easy for them to become zombies when they were injured, so they fled immediately. at the same time, they all thought that as long as it was one-on-one, they could destroy zombies. however, the current situation was a huge slap to their faces. if not for chu xiu just now, it was unknown how many people would be left in their team. now that they realized that they were out of danger, they sat on the ground. especially liu zhengsheng and the others. they did not think much of it previously. however, after heaving a sigh of relief, they all felt exhausted. their limbs were a little weak, but at the same time, they were emotional and a little tired. they had been fighting for more than 10 minutes. during these 10 minutes, they had been focused on beating the zombies, not daring to relax at all. previously, when they had beaten up the zombies, they had felt like they had hit a thick leather sandbag. seeing that liu zhengsheng and the others were exhausted, chu xiu did not continue speaking. he casually picked up a stool, sat down, and glanced at the remaining people. after being swept by chu xiu¡¯s gaze, everyone present was shocked. this was because they felt that the current chu xiu was not the handsome man they had met previously. instead, he was like a ferocious beast, scanning everyone with a wild gaze. ¡°mr. chu, you¡¯ve just helped us. i wonder if you have anything to say to us?¡± when liu zhengsheng saw this scene, his heart skipped a beat. he felt that chu xiu was not a good person. chu xiu gave him a very domineering feeling. he had only seen this feeling in the upper echelons. upon hearing liu zhengsheng¡¯s words, chu xiu didn¡¯t answer immediately. instead, he asked, ¡°brother liu, you don¡¯t have to call me mr. chu all the time. just call me brother chu?. ¡°i remember you saying before that you wanted to go out at night so that you could find your family, right?¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, liu zhengsheng did not take the first sentence to heart. those who had seen the higher-ups would know that the other party asking them to address you intimately was just an attitude indicating that the other party did not have any ill intentions towards you. it was just using a few words to get closer. hence, he did not pay much attention to the first sentence, but the second sentence hooked liu zhengsheng¡¯s heart. the reason why he planned to risk his life to go out at night was to find his wife and daughter. one had to know that during the day, the zombies everywhere made it impossible for him to rush out. if he attracted all the zombies, he would definitely die. now, after seeing the moon rise, those zombies had actually retreated for some reason, and returned the street to its empty state, making him think that this was a good time. after thinking about a bunch of things, liu zhengsheng replied without changing his expression, ¡°that¡¯s right, bro chu. after all, 1 really don¡¯t feel assured about my wife and daughter. ¡°coincidentally, all the zombies outside have run away. 1 still think this is a chance. my teammates and i already decided to look for our family members.¡± hearing liu zhengsheng¡¯s answer, the other teammates agreed very much. they had never fought zombies before. now that they had really fought, they realized that if they went out like this during the day, they would definitely not be able to get out. they would definitely be surrounded and killed by those zombies. there was no other possibility. just one zombie alone required three to four of them to deal with. during the day, there were definitely many zombies outside. if that was the case, the number of people needed to triple to resist. ¡°mr. chu, you¡¯ve just helped us. i wonder if you have anything to say to us?¡± when liu zhengsheng saw this scene, his heart skipped a beat. he felt that chu xiu was not a good person. chu xiu gave him a very domineering feeling. he had only seen this feeling in the upper echelons. upon hearing liu zhengsheng¡¯s words, chu xiu didn¡¯t answer immediately. instead, he asked, ¡°brother liu, you don¡¯t have to call me mr. chu all the time. just call me brother chu[i. brother at the beginning was just older brother, whereas the second brother is more like bro, fam, pal, or something like that, and is often used to address who is just a bit younger than the speaker. it¡¯s an affectionate term. well, i will replace the second one with ¡°bro¡± but it doesn¡¯t really make that much difference in english since we have a different culture regarding those things.]. ¡°i remember you saying before that you wanted to go out at night so that you could find your family, right?¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, liu zhengsheng did not take the first sentence to heart. those who had seen the higher-ups would know that the other party asking them to address you intimately was just an attitude indicating that the other party did not have any ill intentions towards you. it was just using a few words to get closer. hence, he did not pay much attention to the first sentence, but the second sentence hooked liu zhengsheng¡¯s heart. the reason why he planned to risk his life to go out at night was to find his wife and daughter. one had to know that during the day, the zombies everywhere made it impossible for him to rush out. if he attracted all the zombies, he would definitely die. now, after seeing the moon rise, those zombies had actually retreated for some reason, and returned the street to its empty state, making him think that this was a good time. after thinking about a bunch of things, liu zhengsheng replied without changing his expression, ¡°that¡¯s right, bro chu. after all, i really don¡¯t feel assured about my wife and daughter. ¡°coincidentally, all the zombies outside have run away. i still think this is a chance. my teammates and i already decided to look for our family members.¡± hearing liu zhengsheng¡¯s answer, the other teammates agreed very much. they had never fought zombies before. now that they had really fought, they realized that if they went out like this during the day, they would definitely not be able to get out. they would definitely be surrounded and killed by those zombies. there was no other possibility. just one zombie alone required three to four of them to deal with. during the day, there were definitely many zombies outside. if that was the case, the number of people needed to triple to resist. however, in this environment, there were not many people. what they could see now was definitely more zombies than people, and there were many times more zombies. ¡°everyone should have seen the blood moon now.¡± chu xiu raised his hand, and pointed at the red moon outside the window. when the others saw it, they nodded to show that they had seen it. ¡°then 1¡¯11 cut to the chase. the rise of this red moon will increase the strength of the zombies, making them all thick-skinned and harder to kill. ¡°at that time, the weakness of those zombies will no longer be weakness, because your attacks can¡¯t break through its defense, so you can¡¯t cause any damage. ¡°the weakness still exists, but when you can¡¯t break a zombie¡¯s defense anyway, this weakness will no longer be a weakness.¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, liu zhengsheng and company immediately felt a sense of urgency. at the same time, they began to feel despair. they realized that they had no choice. those zombies were so terrifying. now that they could become stronger, they simply didn¡¯t give people a way out. ¡°however, this improvement is not permanent. after the moon descends, the mutated zombies will begin to become weak again. moreover, they will be even weaker, and it will be very difficult to recover. so, the reason why those zombies left was to find a place to hide from the moonlight. ¡°as for the zombies in the supermarket, it can be said to be a complete coincidence.¡± chu xiu patiently explained the situation of the red moon to everyone. when they heard that the red moon would not make the zombies stronger indefinitely, everyone began to heave a sigh of relief. they felt that they did not have to be so desperate. ¡°however, under the stimulation of the blood moon, other monsters will be born. ¡°those monsters are all animals. those animals won¡¯t be affected by the disappearance of the red moon. ¡°and at night, it¡¯s the animals that come out. ¡°you have to know that those mutated animals can already be seen as another breed of zombies. ¡°they are much stronger than zombies of the same level. ¡°after a domestic cat becomes a zombie beast, it will become huge under the care of the moonlight. ¡°at that time, their combat strength will become very powerful!¡± Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Little Thoughts Are Useless chapter 71: little thoughts are useless translator: hcnyc? translations editor: henyce translations when everyone heard chu xiu¡¯s explanation, they realized that more monsters had been born at night. moreover, those monsters were very strong, stronger than those mutated zombies. immediately, worried expressions appeared on their faces. it had already been very difficult for them to fight these zombies. in fact, if they had continued like that, one of those zombies could have dealt with all of them. now that they heard chu xiu mention that those animals would also become zombies, and each of them was stronger than the other, they felt that they were doing nothing. looking at the dejected expressions of the group of people in front of him, chu xiu knew that he had achieved his goal. he wanted these people to know that it was very dangerous outside. as for the survivors, they did not have much strength to resist. ¡°brother chu, the flames you used previously, is it possible for us to master it?¡± at this moment, liu zhengsheng thought of chu xiu¡¯s method of killing zombies, and his eyes lit up. when the other teammates heard this, they also looked at chu xiu hopefully. previously, chu xiu¡¯s strength had made them think that a god had descended to the mortal world. now that they heard liu zhengsheng¡¯s words, they immediately felt a lot of anticipation. ¡°you can¡¯t master this ability. as for whether you believe it or not, it¡¯s none of my business. ¡°the reason why i saved you is only because i think you have sufficient value for me to do it.¡± chu xiu resolutely told them that it was impossible. they could forget about it. upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, chen wan and company were a little disappointed, bur they also hid a trace of skepticism. from their point of view, it was because chu xiu did not want to tell them rhe method to control this strength. this was one of the reasons why liu zhengsheng asked. he felt that chu xiu¡¯s ambition was not small. however, because of chu xiu¡¯s strength, he did not dare to really resist. therefore, he planned to use words to leave a gap between the two sides. he did not want the team to become chu xiu¡¯s pawns! at the same time, this was also his selfishness at play. he also wanted to be the leader of a team! chu xiu sensed the hint of probing and sowing discord in liu zhengsheng¡¯s words. chu xiu didn¡¯t care about this. it wasn¡¯t like he had to have them now. he just needed a stronghold to attract zombies. the other party might think that he needed a team to establish a faction. unfortunately, the other party did not know that chu xiu did not need these. they did not know how intimidating a top-notch expert was. as long as chu xiu¡¯s plan succeeded, he would be able to obtain top-notch strength as quickly as possible. at that time, all the other party¡¯s schemes would be useless. right now, it was just that it was not the right time yet. some people needed to share some of the pressure for him. when liu zhengsheng asked this question, he had actually already caused chu xiu to strike them all from the list. they would not obtain the spirit origin qi that chu xiu could give them. as for his own domineering behavior, chu xiu did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. currently, he was the strongest. the strong did not need to care about the thoughts of the weak! ¡°brother chu, you just said that we have value to save us. 1 wonder what you want to do by saving us?1¡®¡± liu zhengsheng asked with a smile. at the same time, another nail was buried in his words. when the others heard liu zhengsheng¡¯s words, they immediately frowned. they looked at chu xiu with a hint of resistance. it was obvious that liu zhengsheng was digging a hole for chu xiu again. he turned chu xiu¡¯s act of saving them into a deal, excluding his gratitude. chu xiu admired liu zhengsheng¡¯s actions. although the other party was quire scheming, he was not a threat. the most important thing was that chu xiu had already completely grasped his strength. the other party did not know about the spirit origin pearls. it was unknown that other top-notch experts could no longer be bom in the current city. therefore, in this aspect, chu xiu was invincible. secondly, his own strength and special ability were already beyond the norm. to put it bluntly, he was very strong, so strong that he could disregard schemes. furthermore, as long as someone accepted his spirit origin qi, it would be very difficult for them to betray him. however, he would not waste his spirit origin qi now. therefore, the group of people in front of him was his way of attracting zombies to gather. ¡°i will help you and bring you to save your families. ¡°and i only want one thing, and that is to build a shelter stronghold here. ¡°other than that, i have no other requests.¡¯1 chu xiu calmly stated his request. when liu zhengsheng and the others heard this, they immediately could not believe it. especially liu zhengsheng. he originally thought that chu xiu would make some request to gain control over them. however, the other party only asked them to build a stronghold. it had to be known that even without chu xiu¡¯s request, they would have spontaneously established it anyway. after all, there was strength in numbers. only by uniting more people could they survive better. when chen wan and the others heard this, they looked at each other. they did not expect chu xiu¡¯s request to be so simple. immediately, they felt a little embarrassed. they felt that their previous thoughts were a little wrong. chu xiu did not mind the change in their attitudes. one way or another, these people were just pawns for him to achieve his goal.. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Little Thoughts Are Useless (2) chapter 72: little thoughts are useless (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations what chu xiu sought was not something that these people could think of. he¡¯d deal with the people around him and let the remaining survivors know that there was a shelter here. it was a natural attraction point. both humans and zombies would be attracted. this was much easier than him finding them alone. when there were more of them, he would have people to choose from. lie could choose someone with good potential and loyalty to be his subordinate. after seeing that the group of people in front of him was a little excited, chu xiu said, ¡°tonight is also a good time. with me around, the danger of going out can be avoided a lot.l can help you find your family, so quickly pack up. let¡¯s hurry up and set off.¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, liu zhengsheng and company immediately recalled their goal. previously, the appearance of zombies had disrupted their plan. and now, when they heard chu xiu¡¯s words, they immediately packed up. ¡°leave half of the people to guard the house. you can pass the information about your relatives to someone familiar. you have to know that we might not be able to go too far this time. we have to explore in one direction first!¡± liu zhengsheng said cruelly. he knew that many people were worried about their families. however, they could not explore and save them all this time. they could only start nearby. ¡°report the information of your families so that we can quickly confirm the route!¡± chen wan also spoke. at the same time, he took out a pen and paper, and began to record. when the others in the team heard this, they revealed conflicted expressions. however, they also knew that this was the most correct choice, though there was still a portion that they could not agree with. ¡°if you don¡¯t agree, you can explore separately. ¡°i won¡¯t stop you from rescuing your family. ¡°and i can guarantee that as long as you bring people back here, no matter how many zombies are behind you, you don¡¯t have to worry. i¡¯ll deal with them.¡± at this moment, chu xiu spoke. after hearing chu xiu¡¯s guarantee, some of the people in the team immediately revealed surprised expressions! they originally thought that even if they went out and found their family, the people in the supermarket might not open the door and let them in if they were chased by zombies on the way back. however, chu xiu¡¯s guarantee let them know that there was a safe shelter here! seeing that the morale of the team had increased, liu zhengsheng looked deeply at chu xiu. he could feel how terrifying this young man was. he did not lack strength. the gap caused by his previous words was smoothed out in such a short time. liu zhengsheng knew very well that he had underestimated chu xiu. it was a mistake to treat him as a young boy. however, he also knew that he had to stop. furthermore, it would only benefit chu xiu. therefore, he didn¡¯t say anything for the time being. after a while, some people were dressed and consciously divided into a few teams. liu zhengsheng glanced at it. fortunately, there were not many people in the other two teams. other than his team, which had 10 people, the other two teams only had nine people altogether. ¡°the rest of you, take care of the house. if any companions come back first, you can let them back in first,¡± liu zhengsheng instructed, and then he led his men out of the supermarket. the others followed without a word. they were all very nervous. although chu xiu had displayed his strength previously, they were not clear about the upper limit of his strength. furthermore, without chu xiu taking care of them, the people from the other two teams were even more worried about encountering those terrifying monsters. those monsters were ferocious and ate people. the group quickly arrived at the first floor. however, because of the newspaper, no one could see the scene outside. fortunately, however, someone was quick-witted. after finding a place to peel a portion of the newspaper, he checked the outside, and realized that it was empty. ¡°brother liu, there are no traces of zombies outside. it¡¯s very empty.¡± hearing the news of their companion, the others heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°open the door quickly. you have to be gentle!¡± liu zhengsheng hurriedly instructed. with that, he brought the team to the door. creak. the sound of metal rubbing against each other was ear-piercing to liu zhengsheng and the others. fortunately, it did not attract any attention. after opening the door, everyone walked out. at the same time, the people guarding the supermarket quickly closed the door again and hid at the door. two people stayed behind to guard the door. if they encountered any situation later, they could quickly open the door and let everyone in. ¡°brother liu, brother chu, we¡¯ll leave first.¡± the other two teams that were going somewhere further away to look for their families hurriedly ran in one direction after bidding farewell to chu xiu and the others. they also wanted to go early and return early. they wanted to find their family members and bring them over before dawn. previously, when he had left, liu zhengsheng had also said that if they felt that there was not enough time to return after finding their family, they could hide in their houses now. when the time came, they could run back at night. that would be safer. as for the stronger monsters that chu xiu mentioned roamed at night, everyone was still more afraid of the large number of zombies during the day. those zombies were densely packed. even if they wanted to escape, it would definitely be very difficult. it was better at night. although they would definitely die if they encountered monsters, at least there was a chance of survival. seeing the two teams leave, chu xiu quickly retracted his gaze. chu xiu would not be their nanny. this was because he valued liu zhengsheng and the others now. they had a certain level of strength to build a shelter, and what he needed was a shelter. therefore, chu xiu did not particularly care about the others coming under attack. if they were alive, he would save them. if they were dead, he could only say that they were unlucky. moreover, keeping liu zhengsheng and the others did not mean that he would be a nanny. if there was someone more useful than liu zhengsheng, he would give up on liu zhengsheng without hesitation. it wasn¡¯t that he was cruel and cold, but that the other party wasn¡¯t worth his attention. chu xiu had a clear plan for his goal. no one could interfere with his plan! ¡°my house is relatively close. it¡¯s a normal 10-minute drive, but it takes about two hours to walk. if we walk quickly, one and a half an hour will be enough.¡± liu zhengsheng was the first to speak. sun liu and chen wan nodded in agreement. their families lived together, so this was fine. when the other six people heard this, they did not refuse, because their destination was indeed relatively far. however, it was only half an hour away, so it was acceptable?. according to the plan, the total time spent would only be about five hours. when they came out, they looked at the time. it was only seven o¡¯clock. five hours later, which would be around midnight, they would return to the supermarket. time was not very short. with chu xiu around, their journey should be safer. ¡°let¡¯s go! you guys lead the way. i¡¯ll cover the back. don¡¯t worry about me. i¡¯ll follow you from afar.¡± chu xiu asked everyone to leave first. he would slowly follow from afar. upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, liu zhengsheng and company were a little reluctant. after all, it seemed like they were the ones in the lead, while chu xiu was following from afar. if there was a problem, and the other party could not save them in time, wouldn¡¯t they die an unjust death? however, no one present dared to say anything wrong. after all, chu xiu¡¯s black flames had still stunned them. no matter how they looked at it, that flame was not something ordinary people could control. in their eyes, chu xiu, who was playing with the black flames, was also a monster! he was just a monster that could speak human language. in their hearts, they were afraid of the other party, but they also relied on the other party. it was a very contradictory mentality. chu xiu, who was in the back, did not care what the people in front of him thought. he was observing his surroundings. he knew that when the red moon rose, it was the time when those mutated animals moved out. those animals were all treacherous and ferocious predators. if the group were not careful, the mutated animals might cause this group of people to suffer heavy losses. however, correspondingly, those mutant animals were also very good supplements! if he could absorb them, chu xiu could also let his black bean evolve quickly. at the same time, he could use the black flames to increase his strength! Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: An Accident At Home chapter 73: an accident at home translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the red moon hung high in the sky, and the bright red moonlight shone on the ground. liu zhengsheng and the others walked carefully on the street. the 10 of them observed their surroundings vigilantly, wary of any problems. ¡°walk faster. there are no monsters here now. it¡¯s safe here,¡± chu xiu reminded them when he saw how nervous they were. if they continued to dawdle, it would be a waste of time. when liu zhengsheng and the others heard chu xiu¡¯s words, although they quickened their pace, their vigilance did not decrease at all. instead, because they quickened their pace, they became even more vigilant. chu xiu didn¡¯t care that liu zhengsheng and the others didn¡¯t believe him. he only reminded him because he did not want to waste time, but he had nothing to do now. ¡°wuwu.¡± at this moment, black bean, who had been hiding in his jacket pocket, crawled out. she looked at the surrounding group of people, and a hint of curiosity flashed across her eyes. she was not very clear about her master¡¯s plan, but she knew that her master had something to do now. furthermore, black bean felt very comfortable hiding in chu xiu¡¯s pocket. she stretched out half of her body, and narrowed her eyes to watch everything that was happening. chu xiu also sensed black bean¡¯s actions. he reached out and touched her with his hand twice before frowning slightly. ¡°hooowl!¡± at this moment, everyone passed by the street entrance, and walked in the direction of a residential area. and now, after they passed by this entrance, they realized that the cries of some monsters were coming from a small shop not far away. liu zhengsheng immediately stopped in his tracks. there was a hint of panic in their eyes. then, they looked at each other, and looked at chu xiu. seeing everyone looking at him, chu xiu raised his brows, but he didn¡¯t say anything. he easily walked past everyone, and looked at the small shop from which the noise came. in his line of sight, the door of the small shop was wide open. at the same time, he could vaguely see a few figures. those figures seemed to be avoiding the moonlight, not showing their heads at all. when chu xiu saw this, he understood that there were some zombies hiding here. they were avoiding the moonlight. pffft! in an instant, a black flame appeared by chu xiu¡¯s feet. the appearance of the black flame immediately attracted the attention of liu zhengsheng and the others behind him. they had all seen the power of the black flames before. now that they saw the black flames, their eyes were filled with curiosity and greed. they also wanted to possess the black flames because having them meant that they had the power to protect themselves. chu xiu ignored the gazes of the people behind him, and controlled the black flames to insert them into the shop. then, relying on the feedback of the black flames, chu xiu suddenly increased the power, and instantly enveloped the zombies inside. then, he relied on the devouring ability of the black hell flame to instantly devour those zombies. ¡°woof.¡± black bean in his pocket let out a soft cry after sensing the energy transmitted by the black hell flame. as for the black hell flame, it could only be released when chu xiu came into contact with black bean. at the same time, most of the energy that the black hell flame devoured was fed back into black bean¡¯s body. chu xiu could not absorb much of this energy. only a small portion would flow into his body, augmenting his physique. the number of zombies he had just killed was about 30, which increased his physical fitness by a little. it could be seen as a trace of improvement. after all, this special ability belonged to black bean, and black bean¡¯s main improvement was physical strengthening. ¡°brother chu, you¡¯re so powerful. with you around, we really feel especially at ease!¡± liu zhengsheng praised from the side. at the same time, he looked at chu xiu with a hint of envy. ¡°brother chu, have you investigated when this power of yours appeared?¡± liu zhengsheng slowly walked to chu xiu¡¯s side, and pretended to be nonchalant. ¡°i¡¯m not sure. 1 had it after the blood rain. i couldn¡¯t figure it out even if 1 probed. ¡°i don¡¯t think this is the time to talk. you should hurry up and find someone.¡± after seeing through liu zhengsheng¡¯s motive, chu xiu said a few sentences, and continued to fall behind the team. he didn¡¯t care about the flattery of others at all. he only casually replied to them. soon, when everyone sensed chu xiu¡¯s attitude, they immediately felt a little displeased. there were even a few people who began to show displeasure, and their attitudes towards chu xiu changed. seeing the change in their attitudes, chu xiu could only watch coldly. he was not surprised by their behavior at all. in fact, he did not care at all. of course, it did not mean that he would just act like an ostrich and ignore it. chu xiu did not say a word and continued to fall behind the group. then, he pulled further and further away. when liu zhengsheng saw that chu xiu was getting further and further away from their team, he immediately felt uncertain. he hurriedly made the team stop and jogged to chu xiu¡¯s side. ¡°brother chu, are you tired? do you need to rest?¡± liu zhengsheng looked at chu xiu in surprise. he carefully sized chu xiu up. realizing that the other party did not look tired, he was a little surprised that the other party was walking a little slowly. ¡°didn¡¯t 1 say that i¡¯ll take the back? i¡¯m taking the back now..¡± Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: An Accident At Home (2) chapter 74: an accident at home (2) ¡°also, continue with your business. don¡¯t worry about me. if you encounter danger, 1¡¯11 help you according to the situation. now, bring your team and find everyone,¡± chu xiu said calmly to liu zhengsheng. upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, liu zhengsheng¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. he wanted to say something, but when he saw the playful look on chu xiu¡¯s face, he immediately felt that if he continued, it would cause bad consequences. therefore, he held back his words, and ran back to the team to continue leading the way. the few teammates at the side were a little curious about what had happened, but seeing that liu zhengsheng did not want to talk, they did not pester him, and continued to travel silently. along the way, they encountered a few more waves of zombies, but they were all devoured by chu xiu¡¯s black hell flame. along the way, they were safe. chen wan looked at the environment, and said excitedly, ¡°brother liu, we¡¯re almost home.¡¯1 early on, they had not walked fast, because they had been worried about the zombies¡¯ attacks. however, after seeing how easy it was for chu xiu to deal with zombies, they became bolder. then, they quickened their pace. in less than an hour and a half, they arrived at their first destination. looking at the neighborhood not far away, liu zhengsheng¡¯s face revealed an excited expression. one had to know that this was his home. perhaps his family was already waiting at home. with excitement, liu zhengsheng quickened his pace and ran towards his home. when the team members at the side saw this, they quickened their pace. they all knew that at this moment, they had to find the other party¡¯s family first. then, they could find their own respective family members faster. none of them acted like a burden, and quickly followed. when he arrived at the familiar entrance of the district, liu zhengsheng found his district building. he quickly gripped his weapon and ran upstairs. soon, he arrived at the entrance of his house. he looked at the traces around the door, and saw that there were bloodstains in the corridor. however, there was no blood at his door. he immediately felt relieved. bang, bang, bang. he went forward and knocked lightly on the door. then, he waited impatiently for the sound behind the door. however, what puzzled liu zhengsheng was that there was no sound from behind the door. he immediately felt that something was wrong. he quickly took out something from his pocket. however, he did not take out the key. he remembered that he had left the key at home when he went out. he immediately became a little anxious. at the same time, he began to knock harder! bang, bang, bang, bang! ¡°yiyi, honey, it¡¯s me, liu zhengsheng. i¡¯m back. open the door quickly.¡± bang, bang, bang, bang! chen wan and the others were guarding the corridor. they also heard liu zhengsheng¡¯s voice. chen wan came to liu zhengsheng¡¯s side, and asked curiously, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, brother liu? is sister-in-law not at home?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. when there was danger previously, i called my wife and asked her to stay at home. ¡°but for some reason, they¡¯re not moving at all!11 at the side, chu xiu frowned slightly because he had received black bean¡¯s hint. ¡°master, there¡¯s a strong smell of blood in the room, and there are a few people hiding inside.¡± upon hearing black bean¡¯s hint, chu xiu immediately walked forward. when liu zhengsheng saw chu xiu step forward, he immediately saw hope. ¡°mr. chu, do you have a way to open the door? my wife and daughter are in the house,¡± liu zhengsheng said anxiously, his eyes filled with uneasiness. chu xiu didn¡¯t say anything. he went forward and pressed his hand against the door lock. he released the black hell flame and swallowed the lock. then, the anti-theft door was opened. seeing the anti-theft door open, liu zhengsheng hurriedly went forward, opened it, and rushed in. however, as soon as he rushed into the house, he saw a few men hiding in his house in the hall. the other party obviously did not expect the anti-theft door to be suddenly opened. all of them were stunned. when they saw liu zhengsheng, they immediately revealed fierce expressions. ¡®tsk, tsk, tsk. i didn¡¯t expect officer liu to be back. we were just thinking about how to find you,¡± a blond youth said to liu zhengsheng with a carefree smile. at this moment, the others rushed in. when they saw the few people in the room, chen wan and sun liu immediately revealed looks of disbelief. ¡°damn it, zhao san, zhang qian, why are you guys out?¡± it was obvious that chen wan and the others knew these people in the room. ¡°where¡¯s my wife? where¡¯s my daughter? where did you take my wife and daughter? a bad feeling flashed across liu zhengsheng¡¯s heart. he immediately took out his gun that had few bullets left and pointed at the young men. however, what liu zhengsheng did not expect was that the young man was not afraid at all when he saw liu zhengsheng take out his gun. ¡°tsk, tsk, tsk. do you want to know where your wife and children are? you can go to the bedroom to take a look. ¡°tsk, tsk, tsk. i have to say, your wife and daughter are really smooth. ¡°oh, right, you can¡¯t see them yet. you have to kill us first.¡± after the young man finished speaking in a strange tone, he suddenly took out something and stuffed it into his mouth. the two young men at the side also took out something and stuffed it into their mouths. chu xiu, who was at the side, had sharp eyes and saw what the other party was stuffing into his mouth. he thought in surprise, hmm? interesting. is there some deep hatred?¡¯ bang! when the young man who spoke just now took out something, liu zhengsheng subconsciously fired. at such a close distance, liu zhengsheng shot the other party¡¯s body. however, even if the other party was shot, he still struggled to stuff the thing he took out into his mouth. then, after the three of them were stuffed in, they suddenly lowered their heads strangely. at the same time, their bodies began to twitch rapidly! seeing this scene, liu zhengsheng immediately felt uneasy. then, not long after, the three young men suddenly raised their heads! ¡°roar!¡± the eyes of the three youths who raised their heads again were red. at the same time, the blood vessels on their faces expanded. blood was quickly gushing out from a few places! ¡°they just ate zombie meat! they all turned into zombies!¡± chen wan¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw this. just as rhe three zombies were about to pounce on liu zhengsheng and the others, a black flame rose. then, before the three zombies could react, they were burned to ashes by the flames! the disappearance of the three zombies did not make liu zhengsheng relax. his body trembled slightly as he looked in the direction of the bedroom. he walked stiffly to the bedroom door and grabbed the handle. suddenly, he did not dare to open it. when chu xiu saw this, he sighed. black bean had just told him that there was the smell of zombies in the bedroom. liu zhengsheng suppressed the thoughts that appeared in his heart. he gritted his teeth, turned the doorknob, and opened the bedroom door. as soon as he opened the bedroom door, he saw a fair figure rush out. liu zhengsheng could not dodge in time, and was pushed to the ground by the figure. 1¡® wuwuwu, wuwuwu!¡± a violent roar sounded, but liu zhengsheng was not afraid at all. he stared blankly at the figure that had pounced on him, and did not resist at all. on the other hand, when chen wan and sun liu saw this, they hurriedly pulled away the white figure that had pounced on liu zhengsheng. at this moment, the other teammates also saw that figure clearly. when a team member saw that figure, he immediately praised, ¡°hiss! her figure is really good!¡± immediately, the other team members looked angrily at the team member who had just spoken. the team member seemed to know that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly turned around. however, he thought that he was afraid of danger, so he turned back and stared at the beauty. chu xiu also saw the voice clearly from the side. at the same time, he understood. chen wan and sun liu each pulled the figure¡¯s arm. the other party wanted to struggle, but because she was held tightly, she could not break free.. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: The Beginning Of The Change chapter 75: the beginning of the change translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations liu zhengsheng¡¯s wife was called wang qianyu, a name that sounded very gentle. before the other party married liu zhengsheng, she had been a teacher in school. in the school where she worked at that time, she was even called a teacher beauty. but now, looking at the rotten part of the other party¡¯s face, how could she still be beautiful? however, the other party had not mutated long ago, so there were no signs of decay on her body. this kind of toxin that could cause mutation spread starting from the head. however, at this moment, looking at his struggling wife, liu zhengsheng was very angry. he really could not figure out why the people he had sent to prison previously would run out of prison. moreover, they had come to his house and done such a thing to his wife. ¡°right, my daughter, my daughter!¡± liu zhengsheng seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly ran into the bedroom to look for his daughter. however, when he rushed into the bedroom and saw the scene inside, his expression immediately turned dead silent. at the window, a figure was hanging by the window. just like his wife, the other party was naked, and was stuck to the wall vertically! he recalled that after his daughter had just taken the college entrance examination, the family had planned to have fun. in the end, in just a day, they were separated by death. furthermore, they had suffered a huge humiliation! ¡°aaaaaaah!!!!¡± liu zhengsheng wailed in pain, wishing he could tear the three people from before into pieces! chu xiu glanced at liu zhengsheng¡¯s wife, who was struggling after turning into a zombie. the other party did not have any clothes on her. when the other party swayed, it was easy to be dazzled. without any hesitation, chu xiu took out a dagger and stabbed the back of the other party¡¯s neck. the other party did not receive the moonlight, so killing was final. after killing the other party, chu xiu got the two holding the zombie to let go. he walked into the bedroom and saw the scene inside. seeing that liu zhengsheng¡¯s heart was already dead, chu xiu didn¡¯t say anything and walked forward. after removing the other party¡¯s daughter¡¯s corpse, chu xiu looked at liu zhengsheng, and said, ¡°how do you plan to deal with your wife and daughter? do you need me to burn them down?¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s question, liu zhengsheng regained some of his vitality. he looked at chu xiu and seemed to have thought of something. ¡°mr. chu, did you ask us to build a stronghold to attract zombies?¡± chu xiu was not surprised to hear the other party¡¯s question. after all, he did not hide his plans. ¡°that¡¯s right. 1 need zombies. lots of zombies. ¡°building a stronghold is a good way to attract zombies.¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s answer, liu zhengsheng seemed to have found something. he slowly stood up. after taking a look at his daughter¡¯s corpse, liu zhengsheng closed his eyes, and continued, ¡°mr. chu, please burn my wife and daughter. ¡°they¡¯re both fond of their beauty. they definitely wouldn¡¯t want others to see them like this.¡± chu xiu nodded. at the same time, he summoned a black flame with a thought. in an instant, it enveloped wang qianyu¡¯s corpse outside the house, and the flames enlarged. soon, in a few breaths, there was nothing left. chu xiu did not let the black hell flame devour them. he just burned them with the power of the flames. looking at the empty room, liu zhengsheng took a deep breath and perked up again. he walked out of the bedroom and looked at his other teammates. he said in a deep voice, ¡°let¡¯s continue to the next house and try to return to the supermarket as soon as possible.¡± hearing liu zhengsheng¡¯s words, the other teammates felt their hearts tighten for some reason. for some reason, liu zhengsheng in front of them made them feel a little afraid. ¡°i¡¯ll have to trouble mr. chu from now on.¡± after liu zhengsheng gave his instructions, he turned around, and said apologetically to chu xiu, ¡°it¡¯s fine. 1 know some of your thoughts. just do it normally,¡± chu xiu said indifferently. he could tell that the other party was now venting his anger on those zombies. in order to achieve the thought of destroying the zombies, the other party should really listen to him. chu xiu really did not care about this. however, the other party¡¯s seriousness made him feel quite good. at the very least, the other party would be more enthusiastic than others. soon, everyone tidied up. liu zhengsheng glanced at the room. then, he took out some alcohol and cooking oil from the kitchen, and sprinkled them all over the room. at the same time, he lit a few incense sticks at the side. after putting them in, he left without looking back. after walking out of the floor, chen wan and the others looked at liu zhengsheng. ¡°chen wan, let¡¯s go to your house next. your house is close by, so it should be fine,¡± liu zhengsheng said very calmly. when the others heard this, they looked at chen wan. ¡°okay, follow me.¡± chen wan did not say anything else. he led the way and ran towards his home. after arriving at his home, chen wan was also very nervous. fortunately, after knocking on the door, there was a commotion behind the door. chen wan¡¯s family was fine. time was of the essence. chen wan quickly got his wife and children to pack their things. everyone worked together to pack up and quickly packed up. they hurriedly went to the next place. after that, at sun liu¡¯s house, his wife was safe alone.. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: The Beginning Of The Change (2) chapter 76: the beginning of the change (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations soon, everyone worked together to pack up and leave. when everyone came downstairs with their things, a trace of fire suddenly appeared. liu zhengsheng turned around. the place where the fire emerged was his house. it was his setup that worked. soon, the fire burned brighter and brighter, and a large amount of smoke immediately surged out. at the same time, flames began to overflow from the window and spread in all directions. liu zhengsheng looked at everyone, and said coldly, ¡°alright, stop looking. this fire might attract the attention of some zombies. ¡°we have to be careful from now on. although mr. chu is here, he¡¯s not our nanny. ¡°if someone drags us down, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless.¡± ever since today¡¯s incident, liu zhengsheng had always had a cold expression. the team member who had praised liu zhengsheng¡¯s wife for her good figure was a little impatient after hearing liu zhengsheng¡¯s words. however, he did not express it. he only clicked his tongue unhappily. the other party¡¯s click of the tongue was very obvious to everyone. liu zhengsheng glanced at the other party, and did not say anything. instead, he continued to arrange for people to advance. after that, the journey was a little calm. on the way, they realized that the surroundings were silent. there was no special movement. those zombies seemed to have disappeared, as if they had never appeared. if chu xiu hadn¡¯t pointed out a few places where the zombies were hiding, they would have thought that the zombies had disappeared. ¡°strange, what¡¯s wrong with this moonlight? why are those zombies hiding?¡± sun liu said in surprise. they were resting in a shop by the street. they had hidden here after chu xiu had eliminated the zombies here. ¡°this moonlight is not a good thing for zombies. it¡¯s like a lethal stimulant that can increase the strength of zombies. however, once the moonlight disappears and the sun rises, those zombies won¡¯t be far from death,¡± chu xiu said from the side. at the same time, he took out a sausage, and fed it to black bean in his pocket. now that black bean could speak, she told chu xiu everything she wanted to eat. as long as she encountered something she wanted to eat, she would get chu xiu to feed her. upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s answer, sun liu nodded thoughtfully. then, when he saw chu xiu feeding black bean, a hint of curiosity flashed across his eyes. he was very curious about chu xiu because of the magical power the latter grasped. that black flame was too mysterious. it was easy to deal with zombies. it did not seem to take much effort, and the other party¡¯s skills were not ordinary. at the same time, he recalled chu xiu¡¯s identity. after all, rich people in the west rainbow city were relatively famous. therefore, he remembered some of chu xiu¡¯s actions in his heart. he was a person who was unwilling to be ordinary. he was very envious of the strength chu xiu had grasped. if possible, he really wanted to ask how the other party obtained his strength. unfortunately, the other party only told them that they could not control this power, making them feel a little resentful. however, because of the strength displayed by the other party, they did not dare to express anything. ¡®damn it, if it really doesn¡¯t work, we can interrogate him with a gun. but what if the other party isn¡¯t afraid of guns? after all, he has extraordinary powers. if it really doesn¡¯t work, i¡¯ll see if 1 can find someone to test it out,¡¯ sun liu thought silently in his heart. at the same time, he wanted to see if he could find some opportunities. it was as if fate had heard his thoughts. not long after, he heard some movement not far away. ¡°alert!¡± liu zhengsheng reminded them softly. instantly, the other team members became nervous. all of them held weapons in their hands and looked not far away. they saw a group of people rushing towards their shop. soon, the two teams were very close to each other, and the other party also discovered the people in the shop. the other party probably did not expect there to be someone in the shop. they were also stunned. however, the other party quickly reacted, and a thin man walked across. after he got closer, he whispered, ¡°gentlemen, are you also here to plunder resources?¡± hearing the other party¡¯s words, liu zhengsheng and the others immediately understood. the other party seemed to be scavengers, and the shop they were in was a small supermarket. there was a lot of food and daily necessities inside. these were all resources. it seemed that the other party had also seen that there were no zombies under the moonlight, so they came out to explore. ¡°we¡¯re only taking a temporary rest. we¡¯ll leave in a while. there are a lot of supplies inside. if you want them, you can come and get them.¡± liu zhengsheng walked forward and looked at the person opposite him. their goal this time was to find their teammates¡¯ family and bring them back to the supermarket. after all, the supermarket they were in had a large number of resources. although there were a lot of resources in this supermarket, they could not take much away, because they were on the way. they did not need it anymore, so they could give it to the other party. at the same time, he remembered this place in his heart. this group of people had also been remembered as potential recruits by liu zhengsheng. ever since he planned to build a shelter for chu xiu, he had already begun to have some plans. normal people were also an indispensable part of the plan. when the people opposite heard liu zhengsheng¡¯s words, they talked with each other. after that, a portion of them walked out and entered the supermarket with packages. after seeing the other party enter, liu zhengsheng and the others maintained a safe distance, and watched as the other party packed up the food. ¡°hello, my name is bao xiaoqiang?. you can say that i¡¯m the leader of this team.¡± at this moment, a very strong man walked out of the opposing team. as soon as the other party came up, he found liu zhengsheng to talk. four people walked out of the opposing team, and followed closely beside the other party. it was obvious that the other party was not an ordinary person. liu zhengsheng looked at the other party¡¯s appearance, and asked randomly, ¡°hello, my name is liu zhengsheng. comrade bao, i think you guys live here. are you forming a team to explore supplies?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we live around here. 1 don¡¯t know why, but those zombies are all hiding. we took this opportunity to come out and find food.¡± bao xiaoqiang spoke as if they were close. ¡°i think you¡¯re older than me, so i¡¯ll call you brother liu. ¡°brother liu, i heard from you guys just now that you¡¯re here to look for someone. ¡°did you encounter those monsters on the way here?¡± after bao xiaoqiang got close to them, he began to ask about liu zhengsheng and the others. liu zhengsheng was not surprised by the other party¡¯s plan. instead, after hiding some important information, he began to talk to the other party. soon, the two sides were more familiar after the conversation. at the same time, they understood each other¡¯s situation. ¡°brother bao, everything is ready. we can leave now.¡± at this moment, a person from the opposite team ran to bao xiaoqiang¡¯s side, and said, ¡°alright, brother liu, it¡¯s time for us to leave. we¡¯ll meet again.¡± when bao xiaoqiang heard his teammate¡¯s words, he immediately prepared to leave. liu zhengsheng acknowledged. the two sides began to separate in an orderly manner. after retreating a certain distance, the other party walked in another direction. watching the other party leave, liu zhengsheng frowned slightly. after many years of professional experience, he felt that the person called bao xiaoqiang opposite him was not simple. moreover, the other party¡¯s team members were all male, and they were all in their prime. those people were obedient to bao xiaoqiang. it could be seen that the other party had subdued this group of people. however, he only took a few glances before looking away. after all, they had things to do. after seeing that his teammates were almost done resting, he continued to lead the team to the next place. in their time, the team had already become 17 people. however, the number of women was generally higher. they were all family members of their teammates. there were also a few children. they would slow down the team¡¯s progress. fortunately, with chu xiu around, they did not encounter any danger along the way. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Bad Intentions chapter 77: bad intentions translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°hurry up. we¡¯re about to reach our resting place.¡± on the dark street, a large group of people was walking carefully. most of the people in this team were young people, and a small number were middle-aged people. this was liu zhengsheng and the others, who had already found all their families, rushing back. after following the guidance of their remaining companions, they found their other family members. however, there were also a few people whose families had turned into zombies, and could not be brought back to the supermarket. they could only let chu xiu burn them with the black hell flame. some of them had never seen chu xiu use the black hell flame. when chu xiu used the black hell flame, it immediately shocked the people who joined the team later. there were even a few people among those who joined later on who tried their best to get the method to use flames from chu xiu. chu xiu did not care about these people¡¯s plans at all. liu zhengsheng also stopped them. however, chu xiu could see that a portion of people were envious and jealous of his ability. even though some people had received liu zhengsheng¡¯s warning, because of the extremely rare nature of that ability, some people completely ignored liu zhengsheng¡¯s advice. all of them tried their best to obtain the ability to use flames from chu xiu. as for what chu xiu said to them, he didn¡¯t know, either. those people didn¡¯t believe him at all. however, due to chu xiu¡¯s strength, they only secretly pondered to see if they could find a way to obtain chu xiu¡¯s ability from him. liu zhengsheng, who was at the side, also saw what those people were planning. he originally planned to use some ruthless moves to make the other party calm down, but now was not the time. he planned to take action after returning to the supermarket. just as they passed by a small district, a soft voice sounded. ¡°this way, this way, help me, this way, this way!¡± everyone turned around and realized that it was on the second floor of a district. a man was waving his arm and calling to liu zhengsheng and the others not far away. when the other party saw liu zhengsheng and the others looking at him, he immediately waved even more excitedly. ¡°brother liu, do you want to intervene?¡± chen wan looked at liu zhengsheng, wanting to see his intentions. liu zhengsheng thought for a moment, and immediately shook his head. ¡°no, we should return to the supermarket as soon as possible. moreover, we don¡¯t know if the other party is deceiving us. we can wait until we return and stop another wave of people from exploring. ¡°you have to know that our group now mainly consists of women and children. ¡°if there¡¯s any danger, these children and women won¡¯t be safe.¡± hearing liu zhengsheng¡¯s words, chen wan felt that it made sense, and planned to do as liu zhengsheng said. ¡°why are you so selfish? you can¡¯t leave them in the lurch. ¡°besides, don¡¯t we have a special ability user? we can just let him save her.¡± at this moment, a slightly plump woman criticized liu zhengsheng angrily. she seemed to feel that she had justice on her side, and her voice was a little loud. in the quiet neighborhood, it was especially ear-piercing and attracting attention. the others looked at the chubby woman and frowned. the man beside the woman also revealed an embarrassed expression. when he saw his wife¡¯s words cause a change in the expressions of the others, he hurriedly said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, everyone. my wife has such a personality. ¡°however, 1 think my wife is right. that¡¯s brother chu xiu, right?¡± after apologizing, the man pointed at chu xiu, and said, ¡°chu xiu, my wife? is right. saving a life is better than building a seven-story pagoda. ¡°besides, you¡¯re so capable. as the saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. ¡°listen to my wife. hurry up and save him so that we can continue on our way.¡± the man instructed chu xiu as if they were close friends. however, when he saw that chu xiu ignored him, he immediately felt a little unhappy. ¡°hey, chu xiu, i¡¯m talking to you. don¡¯t pretend not to hear me. you have to have a conscience. ¡°listen to me. hurry up and save him. then, we can continue on our way. ¡°if you don¡¯t move now, you¡¯re wasting other people¡¯s time. don¡¯t be ignorant.¡± chu xiu looked at the other party quietly. as if seeing that chu xiu did not give him any face, the man immediately became a little angry. chu xiu looked at the other party, and said coldly, ¡°who gave you the illusion that i¡¯m a good person?¡± when the man opposite him heard chu xiu¡¯s words, he was immediately stunned. for a moment, he did not know how to reply. chu xiu ignored him. instead, he turned around and looked at the man waving his hand. ¡°hey, how many people are there on your side?¡± when the young man who had just waved his hand saw that there seemed to be a conflict in the team, his expression immediately darkened. he knew that the other party might be like the previous people. they would leave after arguing. however, he did not expect the other party to deliberately ask him after saying something. immediately, the young man seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw. he hurriedly shouted, ¡°two people, two people. i also have a sister. she¡¯s in a wheelchair, but don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s in an electric wheelchair!¡± at the same time the man shouted, a trace of hope appeared in his heart. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Bad Intentions (2) chapter 78: bad intentions (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations one had to know that the door of the neighborhood he was in was not that solid. this afternoon, the zombies outside the door were all banging on the door crazily. they had already made many cracks in the door. if he hadn¡¯t held it firmly, those zombies might have rushed in. by then, it would be obvious what would happen to him and his sister. it wasn¡¯t easy for them to last until night. unexpectedly, those zombies all hid. if not for the fact that he could not find a safe place with his sister alone, he would have left long ago. since there were two groups of people?, it meant that the other party had a safe place. then, he could take his sister to the other party¡¯s safe place. at least they could escape the danger of zombies. as for whether liu zhengsheng and the others were bad people, after seeing that there were many women in the other party¡¯s team, he knew that it was at least very difficult for there to be bad people in the other party¡¯s team. although this guess was a little arbitrary, it was also the best opportunity now. if he still hesitated like this, his door would not last long. therefore, after hearing the other party¡¯s question just now, he quickly replied. upon hearing the other party¡¯s answer, chu xiu nodded. then, he turned around and said coldly to the two people who had just criticized him, ¡°they can come over. the two of you leave.¡± after saying that, chu xiu continued forward. liu zhengsheng, who was at the side, had a look of enlightenment. he instructed chen wan and sun liu, who immediately understood. after picking up his weapon, he walked towards the man upstairs, planning to pick him up. when the slightly plump woman and man heard chu xiu¡¯s words, they were immediately dumbfounded. they couldn¡¯t believe their ears. the two of them looked at each other, and realized that they hadn¡¯t heard wrongly. the chubby woman instantly exploded. she widened her eyes, and asked chu xiu angrily, ¡°what nonsense are you talking about? why should we leave when the other party comes? make yourself clear. if you don¡¯t, no one will leave!¡± when chu xiu heard the other party¡¯s words, he sighed and suddenly came to the woman¡¯s side. before the chubby woman could react, he kicked her to the side. he didn¡¯t use too much strength in this kick, or else he would have kicked the other party into two. however, this kick could also make the other party lie there for a day. when the man at the side saw his wife being kicked down by chu xiu, he immediately panicked! ¡°f*ck you, how dare you kick my wife!¡± just as the man was about to flare up and go forward, he felt a huge force attack his body. then, he felt himself soar into the air and fly uncontrollably to his wife¡¯s side. with a plop, that man fell to the ground. at the same time, his face was pale and his brows furrowed. he felt as if his stomach was in turmoil. at the same time, he felt intense pain. the others looked at chu xiu in shock. it was only when chu xiu kicked out that they realized that it was chu xiu who had sent the man flying! when the others saw this scene, they immediately did not dare to make a sound. they did not expect chu xiu to be so cruel. the other party had only said a few words. the other party was actually direct and violent, and he did not hold back at all. they just didn¡¯t know chu xiu¡¯s true strength and that he had already shown mercy with these two kicks. if he really kicked with all his strength, it would definitely cause a very bloody scene. ignoring the two people¡¯s wails, chu xiu looked at everyone coldly, and said, ¡°remember, i¡¯m not your nanny. if there¡¯s a next time, the consequences they face will be your future. my patience is limited.¡± after chu xiu finished speaking coldly, he turned around and walked to the side, waiting for chen wan and the others. as for the others in the team, after seeing chu xiu¡¯s actions and hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, none of them dared to make a sound. they looked at each other, feeling afraid and angry with chu xiu¡¯s actions. because the other party¡¯s words simply showed that he did not take them seriously. it was as if they should listen to chu xiu as far as the latter was concerned. this made those people, who pursued freedom and equality, feel very uncomfortable. there were even a few youths who looked at chu xiu with a hint of dissatisfaction in their eyes. from their point of view, chu xiu had just picked up some crap luck and obtained an ability that surpassed ordinary people. without the ability, the other party was nothing. chu xiu knew what those people were thinking. however, chu xiu didn¡¯t care at all. he saved liu zhengsheng and the others so that they could build a shelter and attract zombies. therefore, these people were like bait in his eyes, so he did not care about their thoughts at all. at the moment, his goal was very clear. improving his strength was the most important. as for the other factions, they were all superficial, and would not provide him with help. especially in the subsequent situation, if a faction did not have top-notch experts, they would be nothing more than paper. they would not have the slightest deterrence. it could be said that in the later stages, as long as his strength increased, he would be the person standing at the top even if he went to other cities. just as the rest of the people were staring at each other, chen wan came down with his men. chu xiu looked over. when he saw the man who was waving previously pushing a wheelchair, chu xiu¡¯s eyes immediately landed on the person in the wheelchair. ¡°gasp! she¡¯s a beauty. i didn¡¯t expect her to be a beauty!¡± ¡°she¡¯s simply a goddess. unfortunately, she can¡¯t use her legs.¡± some of the young men in the team also saw the person opposite them come out. when they looked at the wheelchair, they immediately gasped. it was because the woman in the wheelchair was too beautiful. she was wearing a long black dress and a long-sleeved jacket. the other party was only sitting in a wheelchair, but it could be seen that the other party¡¯s figure was very voluptuous. when she looked up, they saw exquisite facial features, a cold temperament, and a mole at the corner of her eye. it was as if everyone who saw it had been struck in the heart. they were all cursing the heavens for letting such a stunner suffer such a cruel fate. if the other party¡¯s legs were intact, she would definitely be a cold goddess that would make people fall head over heels for her! the young man pushed the wheelchair, and chen wan and sun liu followed beside him. after entering the team, the woman¡¯s expression was still calm. she did not care at all about the gazes of others sizing her up, nor did she care about the praises of others. she had seen this kind of situation many times since she was young. before there was anything wrong with her legs, she had constantly been harassed by some people. she had even encountered the jealousy and bullying of girls. however, she had not had the slightest tolerance for those things. she had always retaliated fiercely on the spot. moreover, when her legs had been okay, she had learned a lot of self-defense techniques. girls¡¯ bullying was not a problem for her. on the contrary, when she had been in school, the teachers had called her parents because she had often beat up those who provoked her very badly. however, ever since the car accident, she could only stay at home. that was until something happened and these zombies appeared, which made her a little excited. although this kind of excitement should be abnormal. ¡°thank you. thank you, everyone. if you hadn¡¯t taken us in, my sister and i would have been eaten by those zombies.¡± the young man who waved it previously could not help but express his gratitude after the team gathered. liu zhengsheng did not say anything. instead, he looked at chu xiu, and said, ¡°that¡¯s nothing. now is not the time to talk. we can talk and introduce each other later. since everyone is here, let¡¯s set off quickly.¡± hearing liu zhengsheng¡¯s words, the others naturally agreed. ¡°don¡¯t you have to care about the two people over there?¡± the young man pointed at the two people lying on the ground and wailing not far away in confusion. ¡°don¡¯t worry about it. they reap what they sow. we can just leave.¡± liu zhengsheng planned to listen to chu xiu¡¯s words, and directly ordered everyone to leave. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Escape And Shock chapter 79: escape and shock translator: hcnyce translations editor: henyee translations the man who had just been waving his hand looked at the two people on the ground, and wanted to say something. when he saw that the others were silent, he also remained silent. he silently pushed his sister s wheelchair and suddenly regretted it. no matter how one looked at it. a team that abandoned their teammates did not look like a good team. following the main group, they did not encounter any trouble this time and returned to the supermarket safely. the people guarding the supermarket also heaved a sigh of relief. after liu zhengsheng and the others left, they felt unsafe. there were less than six people left in the supermarket at that rime. it was impossible for these people to guard the supermarket on their own. now that liu zhengsheng and the others had returned, coupled with the mysterious chu xiu, the safety of the supermarket was immediately guaranteed. ¡°are those people back?¡¯1 liu zhengsheng asked the people guarding the supermarket if the other two groups of people had returned. ¡°they¡¯re not back yet, and there¡¯s no message. you¡¯re the first to come back,¡± a person guarding the door replied. ar the same time, his gaze could not help but sweep to the side. after liu zhengsheng returned, they saw a woman in a wheelchair. the other party¡¯s cold and beautiful appearance was really nice to look at. it wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t seen beautiful women before, but they had never seen such a beautiful woman up close. at this moment, they finally understood why a beauty was called a beauty. the woman in the wheelchair did not care about the gazes that were sizing her up. she had seen this kind of gaze many times. she had seen even more disgusting gazes. however, she was sitting in a wheelchair now, so it was inconvenient for her to move. she could only sit there. at the same time, she was thinking about how she and her brother should settle down next. the woman in the wheelchair was not at ease with the group of people in the supermarket. after all, the appearance of those monsters made it very easy for people to understand that the current world was in the apocalypse. the usual rules and laws no longer meant anything. and a beautiful woman like her would be coveted by many. she knew very well how attractive her appearance was in the eyes of others. it was also because of this that even though she could not stand and move now, she would actively think of countermeasures. at the same time, she had to be vigilant and observe the ongoing situation. if there were any bad signs here, she would have to ask her brother to evacuate in advance. at this moment, she glanced at chu xiu, who was at rhe side. she was surprised to find that the other party did nor look at her at all. moreover, his behavior was very special. it was especially unusual that wherever rhe other party went, rhe people there would deliberately avoid him. it was as if chu xiu was a ferocious beast, making people feel terrified. chu xiu casually picked up a ham sausage at the side, opened the packaging, and fed it to black bean. during the feeding process, chu xiu felt someone staring at him. he turned around and realized that it was the woman in the wheelchair looking at him. when the other party saw that he had discovered her spying, the woman in the wheelchair did not avert her eyes at all. chu xiu found it funny that she was looking straight at him. interesting,¡¯ chu xiu thought to himself as he looked at the other party. however, he only took a glance before retracting his gaze. he was not a monkey who could not think when he saw a beauty. whether the other party was good-looking or not had nothing to do with him. of course, the other party¡¯s legs were also part of the reason. he preferred women to take the initiative. since the other party was in a wheelchair, she could not take the initiative. the other party¡¯s appearance might attract unusual peoplef . however, he was not included, so he did not care too much. on the other side, a group of people ran crazily in the direction of the supermarket. if liu zhengsheng was around, he would realize that many of these people were from the other two small groups. it seemed that they had also found their families. tu sheng was running nervously at this moment. as he ran, he looked back frequently. ¡°quick, quick, quick. we¡¯re about to reach our destination! ¡°as long as we reach our destination, we ll be safe. there¡¯s no need to worry!¡± tu sheng kept encouraging his companions, and at the same time, he kept supporting his companions who had fallen behind. the surrounding companions gritted their teeth and endured. some people also looked back from time to time like tu sheng. tu sheng knew the reason why his companions were like this. this was also related to the danger they encountered. originally, when they set off, they were more vigilant. however, along the way, he was shocked to discover that the situation was not that dangerous. even if they encountered zombies, those zombies would only hide in dark places. this meant that they didn¡¯t have to worry about zombie attacks as long as they didn¡¯t provoke them. it was also because of this that he and his companions became a little careless. however, they never expected that after finding their families, they would be targeted by a terrifying monster. they did not know when the other party appeared. when they discovered it, it was the other party who had preyed on their companion, and only discovered it after hearing the companion¡¯s screams. at first, tu sheng thought that it was an attack from a zombie, so he wanted to stop people to resist together. however, he found that the monster that was hunting them was not a zombie. the other party was very fast, so they could not see its appearance clearly. ¡°aaaaaah!!!¡± just as tu sheng was still thinking, another scream sounded beside him. Chapter 80 - Chapter 8o: Escape And Shock (2) chapter 8o: escape and shock (2) translator: henyce translations editor: henyee translations tu sheng¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as he looked at the place where the sound came from. a black shadow flashed past and disappeared with one of his companions. ¡°run, quick!¡± tu sheng suppressed the fear in his heart and continued to roar at the others. not far away, the supermarket already loomed in their vision. after seeing the supermarket, tu sheng s face immediately revealed an excited expression. he felt that he and the others would be safe soon. as long as they reached that place, they would be saved. however, just as he continued to run fiercely, a huge black shadow suddenly descended in front of him. the huge black shadow was like a steel wall, blocking his path. ¡°gah!¡± tu sheng suddenly stopped in his tracks. he raised his head and looked at the monster in front of him in shock. its huge body seemed to be made of black steel, and its entire body was covered in black fur. however, perhaps because he was close, tu sheng could see that the other party¡¯s fur looked very sharp, and had a metallic luster. a pair of scarlet eyes stared fixedly at tu sheng and the others. in those huge eyes, one could clearly sense a violent and ferocious aura! the other party actually did not continue to play around. instead, it appeared directly! tu sheng also used rhe moonlight to discover that the other party¡¯s appearance was very similar to a cat. it could be said to be a huge black cat, but this cat was too big. just the height of the other party when on all fours was at least five meters?! ¡°ao!!!!!!!¡± the big black cat roared loudly at tu sheng and the others! a stench assaulted his face, and tu sheng felt his stomach churn. not only that, but he also heard the sound of someone vomiting and falling to the ground. it was obvious that a portion of them fainted from fright, and a portion of them vomited from the stench! tu sheng picked up the watermelon knife with trembling hands, and raised it in front of him. ¡°i¡¯ll hold it back! run!¡± after saying that, tu sheng rushed towards the big black cat, raised the watermelon knife in his hand, and slashed! however, when he rushed over, he felt his vision blur. then, it turned out that the big black cat actually dodged. i¡¯he other party did not fight tu sheng head-on. instead, it jumped to the side. however, tu sheng was not happy because of this. after rhe other party dodged, it actually jumped to another companion¡¯s side. then, it extended its claws and pressed down on his companion. ¡°help me! help me! help!¡± t he teammate struggled to get rid of the black cat monster¡¯s claws. however, just as tu sheng was about to rush over, he saw the monster extend its claws. then, as his companion screamed, the huge claws stabbed into his companion s body! then, tu sheng watched in a daze as the monster suddenly swung its claws. his companion broke into pieces with the other party¡¯s actions, and pieces of his body flew everywhere! smack! a small piece of flesh was thrown at his face. tu sheng stiffly took it off with his hand. it was actually an eyeball, and the black pupil looked straight at him. ¡°aaaah, no!!!¡± tu sheng screamed in pain. one had to know that his companion who had just died was his close friend! they were closer than blood brothers, and now the other party had died so easily! however, the monster did nor care about tu sheng¡¯s reaction. its gaze was already attracted by the women at the side, and its face revealed a cruel expression. it was obvious that the monster was going to attack those women! tu sheng also realized this. he quickly threw rhe watermelon knife in his hand. perhaps because it was distracted by the women, the huge black cat monster did not notice tu sheng¡¯s actions, which allowed the watermelon knife to hit the black cat¡¯s body. however, to tu sheng¡¯s despair, the watermelon knife he threw did not have any effect. although the watermelon knife hit the monster, it did not cause any damage. clang! after the watermelon knife hit rhe monster directly , it was deflected by the other party¡¯s fur. then, it fell to rhe ground, malting a sound of metal colliding with the ground. this voice also attracted the black haired beast¡¯s attention. then, it looked at tu sheng, who had thrown out the watermelon knife! ¡°howl!!!¡± obviously, tu sheng¡¯s action angered the big black cat monster. after the other party roared angrily, it pounced towards tu sheng. immediately, tu sheng felt a black shadow envelop him. at the same time, a bloody smell came. it originated from the blood of the creatures that rhe huge black cat had killed staining its fur. therefore, the other party¡¯s every move carried a huge smell of blood. however, in the face of this situation, tu sheng did nor panic, although he was a little afraid. at the same time, he felt relieved. he had already done everything he could. there was no other way. they could only blame their bad luck for encountering such a terrifying monster. without this monster, all their people would definitely have been brought back safely. however, along rhe way, almost half of the people had been used as toys by this monster and died. moreover, those who had died were all men in their prime. it could be said that their deaths made the group somewhat powerless to resist. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Escape And Shock (3) chapter 81: escape and shock (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations therefore, they had no other methods to deal with this monster. ¡°damn it, if there¡¯s a god, 1¡¯11 definitely make you wish you were dead, beast!¡± tu sheng looked at the big black fur that was pouncing on him, and his face revealed a hateful expression! however, at this moment¡­ pffft! ¡­a soft sound sounded. then, tu sheng saw that the huge black fur was instantly covered in black flames. the flame appeared too suddenly. even the big cat had been unable to react. ¡°rooooaaaar!¡± when the big black cat reacted, it felt an intense pain. the pain seemed to have seeped into its bones, causing it to roll and wail in pain. tu sheng looked at the big cat that was suddenly burned by the black flames. looking at the black cat¡¯s miserable state, he was a little stunned. ¡®black flame, wait, this flame is!¡¯ tu sheng quickly reacted and looked around. suddenly, the sound of someone coming from afar attracted his attention. the other party was dressed in appropriate casual clothes. at the same time, his expression was calm, giving off an inexplicable aura. the other party walked over unhurriedly. before the other party took a step, he could see a trace of black flames appear and dissipate under his feet, as if he was walking on a black carpet. chu xiu looked at the burning black cat not far away. he did not expect to encounter a pleasant surprise. this black fur had been affected by the blood rain and moonlight, and had reached grade 2. in fact, this black fur had not just entered grade 2. it could be said to be standing at the peak of grade 2. if black bean, who had yet to advance, were to fight against the other party, then given the latter¡¯s physical strength, it might be a fierce battle. at the same time, since it was grade 2, although black bean would win, it would also take some effort. however, black bean had already awakened its special ability, so this big black cat could only become black bean¡¯s food. the black flames burned the big black cat tirelessly. soon, they burned all the fur of the big black cat. at the same time, even its flesh began to slowly melt. this was the effect of black bean increasing the flames¡¯ strength. after all, the enemy was close to grade 3. even if the black hell flame burned with all its might, it would still need to burn for a while. it could not burn this cat very quickly like those zombies who could not even be considered to be at grade 1. when the burning creature was stronger, the burning speed would also be slower. however, it was impossible for the other party to extinguish it. it could only get rid of it by cutting off the burning places. however, this black fur definitely did not understand that. moreover, the other party¡¯s entire body was already burning. even if it wanted to remove it, it was impossible. chu xiu walked to tu sheng¡¯s side. after carefully sizing him up, he asked, ¡°are you alright? i saw a commotion here earlier, so i rushed over.¡± after tu sheng realized that it was chu xiu who had called him, he hurriedly replied, ¡°ah, i¡¯m fine, i¡¯m fine. i¡¯m fine. it¡¯s just that my companions suffered heavy casualties.¡± at the same time, he kept looking at the burning black cat. he was a little envious of the appearance of this power. even the other people who had survived looked at the burning black cat in shock. they did not expect such a terrifying monster to be destroyed in such a short time.. this was unbelievable! Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Rehabilitation And Shelter chapter 82: rehabilitation and shelter translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the black flames kept burning with terrifying power, immediately shocking everyone. at that moment, chu xiu slowly walked out. he was not the slightest surprised by everyone¡¯s reaction. after all, he was very powerful. facing such an extremely ordinary peak grade 2 monster, he could easily eliminate it. in particular, he was even more powerful, so he did not need to be especially worried about such a situation. ¡°m-mr. chu.¡± when tu sheng saw chu xiu, he shouted in shock. he did not expect the other party to attack. moreover, the power displayed by the other party¡¯s hand was actually so terrifying! it had to be known that the black monster from before was simply crazy and indiscriminately steamroiled them! they did not have the slightest ability to resist. in fact, they were even the toys of this monster. they could only endure their despair and continue to escape! and now, this monster that they felt was very terrifying was actually destroyed so easily. the other party¡¯s burning body was still there. the continuous burning allowed them to clearly see the terrifying expression on the monster¡¯s face before it died! this was enough to tell that chu xiu was using a terrifying black flame. how great was the power produced! it actually made this very ferocious and cruel monster reveal an extremely terrified expression. this was simply unbelievable to them. it was also because of this that when they saw it, they also felt that it was very powerful and terrifying! when many people saw chu xiu, it was as if they had seen a demon! when the other party walked over, they subconsciously took a few steps back. however, a few people who saw the black cat¡¯s demise revealed very carefree expressions! many of their relatives had died tragically under the claws of the black monster! now that they saw the monster die, they immediately revealed resentful expressions. there were even a few people who wanted to go forward and kick it a few more times! however, when they saw the black flames that were still burning, they thought for a moment and stopped. no matter what, chu xiu¡¯s attack had avenged them! it gave them a very comfortable feeling to be able to see this situation. as for chu xiu, he looked at the group of people in front of him, and realized that they were mainly women. there were few young men. seeing this situation, chu xiu nodded in his heart. after all, no matter what, the shelter needed some labor. otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to gather more people. if this continued, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of effort for him to do so much work to protect these people? only when this shelter slowly expanded could it bring him endless benefits. and once the number of people in the shelter became huge, he could choose some people with a better aptitude to pass on his spirit origin qi to them. in this way, those people¡¯s strength would increase to a certain extent. he could control some more obedient people so that he would not have to worry about anything else. this was also a method that chu xiu was more concerned about. chu xiu looked at the group of people in front of him, and said coldly, ¡°alright, the matter here has been resolved. you can all go back.¡± when the rescued people heard chu xiu¡¯s cold tone, they immediately felt a little surprised. they originally thought that since the other party had saved them, he would speak in a kinder tone. however, even so, they were not displeased with chu xiu¡¯s cold words. instead, they hurriedly thanked him. then, they packed their luggage and hurriedly ran towards the supermarket. now, they all knew that the supermarket was a safe place. when chu xiu saw everyone running towards the supermarket, he stopped looking at them. however, he still looked into the distance. actually, he could tell that this group of people had not been running for long. however, the other party should have encountered a monster halfway. this made chu xiu think for a moment. perhaps there might be other monsters in this area. this was because such monsters were classified as belonging to ancestral transmission?. it was impossible for only one such case to appear alone. since there were monsters out there, chu xiu actually wanted to go over and investigate. he wanted to see if he could take advantage of the moonlight to eliminate those monsters. however, he was also worried. if the place was breached by another monster when he was exploring, it would not be worth it. in any case, once this place gathered more people, it would definitely attract an endless stream of zombies to attack this place. instead of dealing with the change, it was better to wait on the spot. as long as there were enough zombies, he could level up very quickly. as long as there was at least one high-level mutant, it would be a very simple matter for him to level up. after retracting his gaze, chu xiu did not care anymore. he also returned to the supermarket. at this moment, the supermarket had already gathered many people. although a large number of people had died halfway, after gathering together, the entire team¡¯s population was almost over 50. there were more than 20 people compared to before. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Rehabilitation And Shelter (2) chapter 83: rehabilitation and shelter (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations now that these people had gathered in the supermarket, there was even more noise. fortunately, they all understood how it could bring danger. they were not especially loud. instead, they began to divide the areas where they rested. no matter what, there were differences between men and women. there were many old people, children, and young men and women here, so they began to carve up their own places. in these places, they could feel a trace of peace. no matter how they looked at it, they had found a good temporary place to take refuge. moreover, there was a very powerful person in this place. at the thought of this, many people watched as chu xiu eventually walked into the supermarket. at this moment, chu xiu did not do anything else. he only reached out to touch black bean in his pocket, then yawned, and walked in another direction. when a person saw chu xiu, they hurriedly bowed. at the same time, they expressed their gratitude. this was because it was because of this scary existence that they could temporarily survive in such a terrifying place. if not for the fact that they had this scary man around, they might have been swallowed by those terrifying zombies and monsters long ago. they definitely did not want to experience this kind of miserable death, especially since no one wanted to die anyway. at this moment, the sky was still dark. it was already 2 or 3 am. many people were already sleepy, and some of them immediately found a place to sleep. but at this moment, a few men looked around with strange expressions. after they saw the people around them sleeping, especially the men, they carefully walked out of the supermarket. they came to the entrance of the supermarket and looked at each other. they picked up the tools in their hands, and wanted to open the door of the supermarket. but at this moment, the lights suddenly lit up. the sudden bright lights made the people who wanted to open the door narrow their eyes subconsciously. when they opened their eyes, they saw that there were more than 10 men surrounding them. they looked at them angrily. liu zhengsheng looked at the people in front of him, and said coldly, ¡°just what are you planning to do? it¡¯s not suitable to go out so late today, right?¡± at this moment, under the light, the few people who wanted to open the door were completely revealed. there were four people who tried to open the door. among them, there were two older men and two young men. the former were both middle-aged, and looked to be in their forties. of the two younger men, one was in his twenties, and the other was almost 30 years old. when the four of them saw the 10 people surrounding them, their expressions immediately became a little ugly. one of the 40-year-old men looked at the surrounding people with their weapons raised. he laughed, and said, ¡°everyone, this is a misunderstanding. it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. we just remembered that something was left outside, so we wanted to go get it.¡± ¡°it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. it¡¯s because it¡¯s too late, and we were worried that we¡¯d disturb you, so we planned to get it carefully. we¡¯d sneak back immediately.¡± ¡°you have to know that many zombies might appear during the day. in that case, we won¡¯t be able to get our things back. if it¡¯s now, we can get them quickly at night and come back fast. it will be much more convenient.¡± the middle-aged man who spoke kept explaining with a laugh. after hearing his explanation, a few of the surrounding men believed him a little. the weapons in their hands began to slowly point toward the ground. after seeing this, the middle-aged man immediately felt confident. he immediately planned to continue explaining. at the very least, he wanted the other party to believe that they had no ill intentions. ¡°all of you should know that we were saved by you. therefore, it¡¯s definitely impossible for us to escape. we just want to find our things.¡± after the middle-aged man finished speaking, the other three hurriedly echoed, indicating that they only wanted to find something, and did not have any other plans. liu zhengsheng smiled, and asked, ¡°does that mean we¡¯ve misunderstood?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. everyone, this is too bad. we¡¯re also very sorry to have disturbed everyone¡¯s rest.¡± when the middle-aged man saw that there was a chance, he immediately laughed. at this moment, he looked very satisfied, as if he was about to completely excuse his error. moreover, he subconsciously waved his hand to show that he was no threat. just as the middle-aged man thought that he had fooled everyone, he did not expect sun liu to suddenly ask, ¡°but who are those people outside the supermarket? do you know them?¡± upon hearing sun liu¡¯s words, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed drastically. he did not expect sun liu to ask such a question, and hurriedly looked at him. ¡°hehe, do you think we didn¡¯t see it? you underestimate us too much.¡± ¡°our people are all watching from the second floor. they saw more than 10 people lying outside clearly from the second floor.¡± the people behind those encircling the four also spoke with a hint of mockery. ¡°everyone, what are you talking about? what outsiders? why don¡¯t 1 understand? ¡°we really just wanted to go out and find something. you said that there was someone outside, so don¡¯t open the door. it won¡¯t be good if they¡¯re zombies.¡± the middle-aged man who spoke hurriedly gestured. at the same time, he kept trying to express his sincerity. however, when he saw that the other party had a mocking expression no matter what was said, his expression immediately crumbled. he could tell that the other party had definitely discovered something. otherwise, it was impossible for them to be so certain that the people outside were related to the four. at the same time, this businessman-like middle-aged man was also a little vexed as he thought about what had gone wrong for them to actually be discovered by the other side. it had to be known that they had clearly not revealed any information previously, and had completely planned everything in advance. there should not have been any mistakes in between. he could not understand which direction the problem had come from to cause such an effect. they had clearly planned it carefully. as if sensing the middle-aged man¡¯s distress, liu zhengsheng said sadly on their behalf, ¡°you don¡¯t have to think. we got this news completely because we asked someone outside. ¡°you don¡¯t have to count on the people outside to save you, because they have completely disappeared. ¡°by the way, they were actually dealt with very early on, basically as soon as you arrived at the supermarket.¡± hearing liu chengcheng¡¯s words, the middle-aged man and the others widened their eyes in disbelief. they felt that he might be lying to them because they did not believe that what he said was true. it had to be known that they had only discovered this mall by chance. they had also discovered that there was no one inside, so they planned to find an opportunity to occupy this place. however, from the other party¡¯s tone, when they were dispatched and about to carry out their plan, they had already been wiped out. how could they believe it? now, they were already starting to waver because they realized that even though the door had been open for so long, there was no large group outside. logically speaking, they should have come, attacked, and forcefully broken through this door at this time. it was impossible for it to be like this, with absolutely no movement at all. it was quiet and pleasantly serene. as if sensing that the middle-aged man and the others had not surrendered, liu zhengsheng said very calmly, ¡°you don¡¯t have to continue waiting for others to save you. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can look around. you should be able to see your dead companions outside the door..¡± Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Look At Me chapter 84: look at me translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°brothers, we also make a living. we don¡¯t want to be like this. ¡°how about this? brothers, just treat us as farts. can you let us go? ¡°we promise that we won¡¯t come back after we go out!¡± the middle-aged man saw that things had developed in an unpredictable direction. he immediately begged for mercy, wanting to escape with his life first. as for whether he would do as he said after escaping, he was disdainful in his heart, and even hated this group of people. after escaping, he would find an opportunity to persuade a group of people to gather and snatch this place! he had seen this place. it was definitely a treasure land. not only was there a nice building for shelter, but it was also a supermarket. the resources inside were definitely abundant! as long as he could escape from here, he would be confident in convincing a group of people. at that time, he would be able to return as a king again. at that time, he would not let anyone here off. when liu zhengsheng and the others heard the other party¡¯s words, all of them revealed looks of disbelief. as those who had interacted with people for many years, they could tell at a glance that this man¡¯s thoughts were different from what he said. they could not believe him at all. at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. ¡°let them go.¡± upon hearing the source of the voice, everyone immediately turned around, and realized that it was chu xiu who had spoken. chu xiu looked at the puzzled expressions of liu zhengsheng and the others. he waved his hand to indicate that they should do as he said first. upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, chen wan and sun liu wanted to persuade him. however, liu zhengsheng stopped the two of them from speaking. he waved his hand and gestured for someone to open the door. upon seeing liu zhengsheng¡¯s actions, although sun liu and the others were a little displeased, they could only pinch their noses and let the four go0. the middle-aged man took in the current situation, and immediately revealed a trace of joy. ¡®idiot, 1 didn¡¯t expect there to be such a hypocrite saint. you deserve to be robbed. ¡öjust you wait. as soon as 1 gather people, 1 will definitely let you understand the consequences.¡¯ the middle-aged man pretended to be grateful. then, after the supermarket door opened, he immediately escaped. he was worried that if the other party went back on their word halfway, it would not be a good thing for him. therefore, he hurriedly asked the other three to follow him closely and escape first. chen wan, who was at the side, felt that chu xiu was a little confused about the big matter, so he said anxiously, ¡°chu xiu, do you know that you¡¯re letting the tiger back into the mountains?! ¡°that person won¡¯t be grateful at first glance. he must be thinking of a way to snatch this place again!¡± from his point of view, chu xiu¡¯s actions just now were out of kindness. however, if chu xiu wanted to be kind, this stronghold would be in danger. ¡°don¡¯t worry. 1 let them go to attract more people. ¡°as for whether the shelter will be snatched away, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± chu xiu looked at liu zhengsheng and the others. he knew what the other party was worried about, but it had nothing to do with him. he could tell that the middle-aged man should have some ability. if the other party really gathered a lot of people, it would be a good thing for him. not only could it increase the number of people in the shelter, but the traces of the other party would also attract zombies. this was also in line with chu xiu¡¯s fishing plan. he planned to attract wave after wave and quickly accumulate black bean¡¯s strength. at the same time, chu xiu also knew that a critical moment was about to arrive. the information about this shelter would definitely attract more people. ¡°alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, go and rest,¡± chu xiu said. then, he walked towards his resting place. when chen wan heard chu xiu¡¯s words, he felt that the other party was simply too arrogant. ¡°does he think that he¡¯s invincible with that flame? doesn¡¯t he know what a gun is? no matter how powerful he is, is he as powerful as a gun?!¡± chen wan whispered unhappily. he felt that chu xiu was too arrogant. ¡°alright, don¡¯t talk about others behind their backs. just listen to the other party and do as he says.¡± liu zhengsheng comforted them at the side and let the other brothers rest. when chen wan and the others heard this, they could only mutter a few words and obediently return to the second floor to rest. on the second floor, chu xiu saw a young girl sitting in a wheelchair not far away. the other party had no intention of resting at this moment. instead, she was sitting in a wheelchair. the other party also saw chu xiu. when she saw chu xiu looking at her, she didn¡¯t move her gaze at all. seeing the other party¡¯s action, chu xiu chuckled. he calmly came in front of the other party and looked straight into her eyes. ¡°what are you looking at?!¡± chu xiu said as he looked at the other party coldly. at the same time, he released a terrifying aura! this was something he could emit after he became a warrior. an oppressive aura unique to higher life forms! at the same time, this oppressive aura was mixed with his killing intent and the ferocious aura reflected by black bean. it was obvious that the other party was just an ordinary girl. facing chu xiu¡¯s terrifying aura, the other party¡¯s face turned even paler. her originally fair face turned even paler after being frightened. ¡°i¡­ was¡­ just¡­ curious¡­¡± what surprised chu xiu was that the other party could still speak calmly under his aura. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Look At Me (2) chapter 85: look at me (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations although he could tell that the other party had spent a lot of effort to do this. ¡°curiosity is not a good habit. since this is your first offense, 1 won¡¯t punish you.¡± chu xiu smiled at the other party, and said something very domineering. this made the other party feel that she had entered the wrong era. how could she look directly at others and be punished for it? ¡°what¡¯s your name?¡± chu xiu looked down at the other party, and asked, ¡°su, xiao, meng,¡± the girl in the wheelchair said one syllable at a time?. ¡°what?¡± chu xiu didn¡¯t react for a moment. however, when he saw that the other party could not say anything, he retracted his aura. the aura¡¯s sudden dissipation instantly made su xiaomeng feel much more relaxed. she gasped for air as if she was lacking oxygen. after panting heavily for a while, su xiaomeng seemed to have thought of something. she took out her phone and typed her name. then, she flipped her phone over and showed it to chu xiu. ¡°su xiaomeng? this name is quite a contrast to your appearance.¡± upon seeing the other party¡¯s name, chu xiu looked at her in surprise. he did not expect this icy-cold girl in front of him to have such a cute name. ¡°a lot of people say that. i¡¯m used to it,¡± su xiaomeng replied coldly. ¡°i won¡¯t look at you directly anymore. don¡¯t let out that aura again. ¡°it hurts. a weak woman like me can¡¯t withstand it.¡± su xiaomeng¡¯s tone softened. although she was cold, she was not stupid. she knew very well that the man in front of her was definitely not an ordinary person. and her brother was still sleeping soundly at the side. for her brother¡¯s sake, she could not anger him. as if feeling that the other party was quite interesting, chu xiu casually left a sentence before turning to leave?. after chu xiu left, she stared with a look of disbelief. she kept looking at chu xiu¡¯s back until he disappeared. she did not retract her gaze. at the same time, her fair hands were tightly clenched into fists. hehe, su xiaomeng¡¯s white teeth clicked up and down, making a crisp sound. it was because chu xiu¡¯s words before he left had a huge impact on the other party! just like that, the night passed quickly. when it was six in the morning, the black sun rose as usual. the blood-colored moon actually vanished very quickly. the sky began to return to its dusk-like state. however, some of the people on night watch were surprised to discover that although the sky was still dusky, the black sun was still emitting a golden light at its edges. although the sky was still dark, everyone felt that it was not as gray as yesterday, as if someone removed tinted glass. ¡°zombies! the zombies are out again!¡± a panicked voice sounded. immediately, the other people who were sleeping heard this, and got up in fear. a large number of them had arrived last night. therefore, when they heard that the zombies had come out, they all looked terrified. people subconsciously came to the windows and looked down at the street. sure enough, zombies appeared in the surroundings of the supermarket. ¡°howl, howl.¡± an unconscious cry kept coming out of the zombies¡¯ mouths. the wandering zombies walked slowly on the street. after seeing the scene on the street, everyone subconsciously moved away from the windows. ¡°stay away from the windows and keep your voices down. don¡¯t attract the zombies¡¯ attention.¡± at this moment, liu zhengsheng, who had also just woken up, hurriedly instructed everyone in a low voice. after all, their supermarket¡¯s entrance was not that sturdy. if those zombies charged at it, the glass door would be broken sooner or later. one had to know that although this glass door needed good quality, it could not ignore the safety requirements. therefore, those glass doors were not bulletproof glass, but tempered glass?. if it received an impact beyond what it could bear, it would shatter into many pieces. fortunately, everyone was on the second floor. therefore, even if they made a sound, it would be very difficult to attract the zombie¡¯s attention. beside su xiaomeng, her brother, su xiao¡¯er, yawned as he said, ¡°sister, why do you look so sleepy? did you not sleep well? like i said, you can¡¯t sleep in a wheelchair. you might as well lie on the ground and sleep like me.¡± after a night of running, he, an ordinary worker who did not train much, was very tired. therefore, after entering this safe place, he fell asleep. he had no idea that his sister had been threatened in the latter half of the night. ¡°i¡¯m not sleepy now. brother, i¡¯m going to find someone!¡± su xiaomeng said with determination in her eyes after spending the night thinking. ¡°looking for someone? whom are you looking for? father and mother are no longer here. ¡°do we know anyone around us? our neighbors have all turned into zombies. ¡°you haven¡¯t had many friends since your accident.¡± su xiao¡¯er looked at his sister in confusion q. he wasn¡¯t sure. it was just that his sister seemed like a different person after the night. however, he also felt that he owed his sister a lot. therefore, after hearing his sister¡¯s words, as an elder brother, he had to satisfy his sister¡¯s request. ¡°you said you were going to find someone? 1 think you should forget about it? h su xiaomeng poured cold water on her brother¡¯s words. he originally wanted to show his strength as a brother in front of his sister. however, he did not expect to be despised by his sister. this immediately made him dumbfounded. he looked at his sister, and did not know what to say. ¡°why don¡¯t you trust your brother? just tell me who it is. 1 promise to find him.¡± the fact that his sister did not believe him immediately made su xiao¡¯er feel like he met with prejudice. he quickly wanted to prove himself. he didn¡¯t want to embarrass himself in front of su xiaomeng. he had to let her know that as her brother, he was very capable. hearing her brother¡¯s words, su xiaomeng rolled her eyes. she was very clear about her brother¡¯s character. compared to herself, her brother was actually just an ordinary person. however, it was also because of this that su xiaomeng did not have any negative thoughts about her brother. she knew that this was because the other party also knew that she was an ordinary person. as her brother, he was also under a lot of pressure. at the same time, he doted on her as a younger sister. he would definitely satisfy her various requests. it was also because of this that she did not want her brother to be in danger because of her. ¡°alright, stop fooling around. 1 know how to find that person myself.¡± su xiaomeng interrupted her brother¡¯s chatter. ¡°no, whom do you want to see? is it a man or a woman? is this person not dangerous? don¡¯t you not know them. let me check for you. let me tell you, even if god himself comes, i won¡¯t stand aside,¡± su xiao¡¯er said indignantly. he did not want his sister to be hurt. ¡°the person your sister is looking for should be me.¡± just as su xiao¡¯er was feeling indignant, a low voice suddenly sounded behind him. the sudden voice coming from behind him immediately made su xiao¡¯er¡¯s hair stand on ends. he did not expect someone to quietly walk behind him. he hurriedly turned around, and realized that the person who spoke was chu xiu. he was still a little afraid of chu xiu. one had to know that chu xiu seemed to be the leader of this shelter. the surrounding people looked very afraid of the man in front of the siblings. although the other party was very handsome, the more handsome the other party was, the more su xiao¡¯er felt that the other party was not a good person. even though he knew that the other party was definitely dangerous, he still forced himself to remain calm. he looked straight at chu xiu without taking a step back. ¡°you¡¯re really biological siblings. do you like to stare at others directly?¡± when chu xiu saw this, he was immediately amused. he realized that the other party was indeed a pair of biological brother and sister. just from the way they looked at another person, it was obvious that they were related. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: She Actually Stood Up chapter 86: she actually stood up translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°s-staring straight?¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, su xiao¡¯er repeated in confusion. from the sound of it, this guy who did not seem like a good person in front of him had interacted with his sister. but when had they interacted? could it be after he had fallen asleep?! su xiao¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened. he felt that he might have discovered something. ¡°you, don¡¯t tell me you said something to my sister! don¡¯t tell me you threatened my sister! ¡°i¡¯m telling you, i won¡¯t let you succeed! ¡°even if i die, 1 will protect my sister!¡± su xiao¡¯er shouted loudly. he deliberately raised his voice so that others could hear him. in his opinion, if he was so loud, the other party should have some scruples. no matter how su xiao¡¯er looked at it, if others knew that chu xiu was someone who liked to threaten others, the other party might not continue. it had such obvious significance behind it. in that case, the other party would leave his sister alone. however, what surprised him was that chu xiu¡¯s expression did not change at all. ¡°is that what you wanted to say? have you thought about the consequences of saying this?¡± chu xiu looked at the man in front of him, and found his stupidity laughable. he took a step forward, grabbed the other party¡¯s collar, and lifted him. ¡°if you don¡¯t have the strength, stay at the side obediently. don¡¯t do anything to anger others. ¡°if you do this to another person, other than bringing you and your sister into danger, there will be no other outcome. i hope you remember this!¡± after saying that, chu xiu casually threw the other party away. ¡°cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough!¡± after being casually thrown away by chu xiu, su xiao¡¯er suddenly knelt on the ground and coughed. before he could react, he was grabbed by the collar and lifted into the air. with his own weight and his collar around his neck, he could not breathe at all. he almost thought that he was going to die, and his heart was filled with fear. at the same time, he was also terrified of chu xiu¡¯s terrifying strength. the other party¡¯s arm strength was too shocking! one had to know that he was close to 60 kg, after all, but the other party pulled him up with great ease. moreover, it was with one arm! su xiao¡¯er coughed a few times and looked at chu xiu in horror. now, he did not dare to continue speaking to provoke the other party. he realized that the other party was really terrifying. at the same time, he realized that the people around him did not come forward to help. they had also heard the commotion here, but no one stepped out to stop the other party. this gave su xiao¡¯er a clear understanding of chu xiu¡¯s identity. actually, he didn¡¯t know, because he hadn¡¯t seen chu xiu attack when he met him previously. however, the others had all seen chu xiu attack. therefore, they knew very well that the other party¡¯s strength was different compared to ordinary people like them. therefore, when they saw the scene not far away, everyone fell silent. this was because they had communicated before, and knew that their safety was also in the hands of the other party. if they chased the other party away, who would be responsible for their own safety? moreover, some people had some dark thoughts in their hearts. su xiaomeng¡¯s especially cold and beautiful face made some people have some thoughts. some people couldn¡¯t wait for chu xiu to be a very bad person. it was also very good for him to perform a play with a deep dialogue. of course, they wouldn¡¯t admit this verbally?. chu xiu looked down at su xiaomeng, and asked, ¡°i just heard your brother say that you were looking for me?¡± after su xiaomeng glanced at chu xiu, she turned her head slightly to look at her brother. chu xiu saw her gaze, and said in a relaxed tone, ¡°don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine. i just gave him a gentle tug.¡± it was as if he was not the one who had casually thrown her brother out. su xiaomeng sighed, and said in a slightly fluctuating tone, ¡°he¡¯s my brother. he was anxious and said something wrong because he was worried about my safety. ¡°i¡¯ll apologize to you on behalf of my brother. i¡¯ll control my brother and not let him spout nonsense again.¡± su xiaomeng used her eyes to stop su xiao¡¯er from speaking. then, she looked up at chu xiu, and said, ¡°last night, i thought about it all night. i want to try the thing you mentioned.¡± chu xiu wasn¡¯t surprised at all when he heard su xiaomeng¡¯s words. su xiaomeng did not continue to look at chu xiu. instead, she looked down at her legs, and said, ¡°since the accident, i¡¯ve been recuperating. for some reason, i didn¡¯t have many friends. it¡¯s always my brother who takes care of me. ¡°although he¡¯s very ordinary, he doesn¡¯t complain. ¡°and for a period of time, our family¡¯s situation was very tight. my brother even went out to sell his body for me?. ¡°although he wanted to hide it, he couldn¡¯t hide it from me.¡± the girl made a long remark in a low voice. when su xiao¡¯er heard this, his face instantly turned red. when the surrounding people who were watching the show heard this, they began to whisper. chu xiu looked at su xiao¡¯er in surprise. he didn¡¯t expect him to have such a past. chu xiu realized that the other party was indeed quite good-looking. it could be said that he was the second-most handsome person in this supermarket. ¡°sister, you don¡¯t have to say those words. what will the others think of your brother?¡± Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: She Actually Stood Up (2) chapter 87: she actually stood up (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations su xiao¡¯er muttered unhappily?. ¡°under normal circumstances, i wouldn¡¯t have said anything about you. ¡°but the situation now is different. i think mr. chu won¡¯t care about this. ¡°if 1 want to obtain the things he mentioned, 1 will definitely have to give up some. ¡°i believe part of the past common sense should be among the things to be abandoned.¡± upon hearing su xiaomeng¡¯s words, chu xiu immediately laughed. ¡°hahaha, that¡¯s right, but you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. ¡°although you¡¯ve already decided, i still have to remind you that if you agree, it will be too late to regret your choice. ¡°but i don¡¯t think you¡¯ll regret it. after all, you don¡¯t have any other choice.¡± after chu xiu finished speaking with a smile, he reached out and tapped the other party¡¯s forehead. chu xiu¡¯s sudden action caught su xiaomeng off guard. even the surrounding people who were watching the show were shocked by chu xiu¡¯s sudden action. they thought that chu xiu was going to put a hole in the head of the good-looking young lady opposite them. bonk! after chu xiu touched the other party¡¯s forehead lightly, he retracted his finger. ¡°okay, now you can feel it, but this isn¡¯t permanent. ¡°if i want to continue improving, you have to work on it. no one else can do it for you.¡± chu xiu looked at the other party, and observed her expression. just now, he had injected a trace of his spirit origin qi into the other party¡¯s body. last night, he had sensed the unwillingness in this cold girl¡¯s heart. in addition, the other party was indeed good-looking, so he directly told the other party that he could make her stand up again. at the same time, he also told her that other than standing up, she¡¯d gain other abilities. however, the condition was to forever be loyal to him. he did not expect the other party to make a decision so quickly, in just one night. furthermore, she immediately adjusted her mentality. this made chu xiu like her very much. ¡°what¡¯s going on? why did that big shot touch the other party¡¯s forehead?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know, but that beauty is really too beautiful. unfortunately, she¡¯s not mine.¡± ¡°nonsense. why don¡¯t you look in the mirror and take a look at yourself?¡± ¡°tsk, so what? no matter how good-looking the other party is, she¡¯s still a cripple.¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong with being a cripple? isn¡¯t this better? when the time comes, you can do whatever you want.¡± ¡°f*ck, why are you so abnormal? you¡¯re simply inhuman!¡± ¡°heh, you make it sound like you aren¡¯t interested. if she comes to you, try not to touch her.¡± ¡°bah, why shouldn¡¯t 1 touch? i just have to touch!¡± ¡°guys, stop talking. if that big shot hears this, he¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± ¡°ahem, we¡¯re just bragging. we don¡¯t dare to.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. f*ck, wait, look, is she standing up!?¡± ¡°f*ck, she really stood up. f*ck, f*ck, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°i knew that big shot was powerful, but he is too powerful!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. with just a touch, a wheelchair-bound person stood up!¡± ¡°do you think the other party is acting?¡± ¡°are you an idiot? can¡¯t you see what the other party looked like when she came?¡± ¡°if the other party had been acting, she would¡¯ve been courting death. use your brain!¡± ¡°gasp, in that case, she really stood up? this is too powerful. what kind of method is this!?¡± at this moment, the surrounding people who were watching the show looked at su xiaomeng in shock. this was because su xiaomeng had actually stood up. she had been sitting in a wheelchair the entire time. moreover, some people had talked to su xiao¡¯er before. therefore, they knew very well that su xiaomeng really couldn¡¯t stand up! but now, with just a gentle touch from chu xiu, the other party actually stood up! su xiaomeng¡¯s legs were trembling as she stood up. her face was filled with disbelief! feeling the sensation in her legs, su xiaomeng¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with tears! one had to know that she had originally thought that she could not stand up again. after the accident, when the doctor had diagnosed her, he clearly told her that she would never have been able to stand up again in the future! but now, she could actually stand up, although she was still a little unstable. however, that was only because she had sat for too long, which caused her legs to be a little clumsy! chu xiu looked at su xiaomeng, who had stood up, and realized that she was not short. she looked to be about 1.75 meters tall, and this was because she was not wearing shoes?. perhaps because the other party was in a wheelchair, she had always been barefoot. at this moment, the other party stood on the ground happily, and stretched her legs from time to time. even su xiao¡¯er¡¯s eyes instantly moistened when he saw this. after exercising for more than five minutes, su xiaomeng seemed to remember that chu xiu was still standing in front of her. she hurriedly looked at chu xiu. before she could open her mouth to thank him, a large hand wrapped around her waist. ¡°not bad. i didn¡¯t expect you to be so talented. ¡°alright, remember what you said. from now on, you¡¯re mine. ¡°it just so happens that i¡¯ll let you take a good look at my methods.¡± chu xiu hugged her for a while before letting go. then, he walked to the stairs at the side, and went down to the first floor. then, he asked the two people guarding the door to open the door of the supermarket and walked out. chu xiu¡¯s actions immediately attracted the attention of the others. some people who had never seen chu xiu make a move were surprised that he was courting death! as for the people who had seen chu xiu attack, their eyes lit up! they looked nervously at chu xiu, who had come outside, and were excited! ¡°hoowl!¡± ¡°hooooowl!¡± outside the supermarket, some zombies cluelessly wandered here and there. they all let out unknown cries and strolled around step by step. at this moment, when chu xiu walked out, he was like a fragrant ham sausage thrown into the nest of a group of vicious dogs, attracting their attention! ¡°rooooaaaar!¡± in an instant, the eyes of the surrounding zombies glowed red! all of them opened their mouths and pounced towards chu xiu with all their might! in their eyes, chu xiu, who walked out, was a delicious food! the people on the second floor could clearly see that when chu xiu walked out, the surrounding zombies ran towards chu xiu crazily! it was like throwing a very tempting bait into a pond filled with fish. it instantly made the fish in the pond roil. the scene was very spectacular! there were already some people who could not bear to watch what would happen next. they all thought that chu xiu did not want to live anymore. none of them wanted to see the miserable scene that followed! they had been lucky enough to escape from the zombies before. in the process of escaping, they also saw how some people looked after being caught by zombies. the scene of someone¡¯s stomach being cut open made some people feel like vomiting just thinking about it. however, there was still a portion of people who stared at chu xiu as if they wanted to see something! especially liu zhengsheng and the others¡ªtheir eyes were wide open. they had all seen chu xiu attack, so they were very envious of his strength! therefore, when they saw that chu xiu was about to attack, they immediately wanted to see if they could find any clues. they also wanted to have his ability! if chu xiu heard these people¡¯s thoughts, he would definitely tell them not to think about it. this was because he had already figured out all the ways to obtain abilities. even special abilities could only be used by special existences. at this moment, facing the zombies running towards him, chu xiu revealed a crazy smile. previously, in the supermarket, he still needed to hide it. after all, he had to be a leader. although the people in the supermarket didn¡¯t say it explicitly, they all tacitly acknowledged chu xiu as their leader. therefore, as the leader, he had to maintain a certain demeanor in front of everyone. and now, facing these mindless zombies, chu xiu would not continue to maintain his poise! boom! black flames suddenly burned fiercely, as if they had a life of their own, quickly extending! chu xiu, who was standing in the black hell flame, was like a king who had walked out of hell! with an unparalleled and violent aura, the flames suddenly spread in all directions! at this moment, su xiaomeng walked across the second floor and slowly approached the window. she saw chu xiu, who was in the black flames below, and his domineering charm! even though she was very cold, she could not help but be infatuated! Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Attracting Someone In chapter 88: attracting someone in translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the black flames kept burning for a moment, completely engulfing the surrounding zombies. that terrifying power instantly burned those zombies to ashes. soon, they shattered into small skeletons. when the people on the second floor saw this, they were all very surprised. as for those who had not seen chu xiu attack previously, they could not believe their eyes when they saw this scene. initially, they were puzzled as to why chu xiu looked like the boss of this team. however, when they saw the other party attack, they instantly understood. now, all of them looked at chu xiu with admiration. some people even felt like they were looking at a god when seeing chu xiu. this was because the strength chu xiu had displayed was completely not something humans could unleash. this was already a method that only gods could use! soon, the people on the second floor saw that the zombies surrounding the supermarket were quickly eliminated by chu xiu. those zombies all turned into black skeletons burning with flames, and then slowly disappeared into the air, as if they had never appeared before. after killing all the surrounding zombies, chu xiu didn¡¯t continue to walk out. instead, he started walking straight into the supermarket. at this moment, liu zhengsheng and the others had already begun to guard the door. when they saw chu xiu coming over, all of them lowered their heads in respect. logically speaking, the other party¡¯s actions could not be considered normal. no matter what, this place should belong to a free society. this should not happen. however, to liu zhengsheng and the others, there was nothing wrong with doing this. now that society had collapsed, all the laws were moot. they had no way to deal with those zombies now! now that chu xiu could eliminate these zombies, it was a very good and powerful reasoning for them! facing such a situation, they would not be dissatisfied. ¡°i¡¯ve cleared the surrounding zombies. you guys can continue.¡± chu xiong looked at liu zhengsheng and the others. it was time for them to do something. ¡°mr. chu, what should we do?¡± liu zhengsheng asked in confusion. because he didn¡¯t know what he and the others should do anymore. if they wanted to eliminate the zombies, chu xiu alone would be enough. they wouldn¡¯t have to continue attacking. therefore, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be the ones to eliminate the zombies. as for the other things, liu zhengsheng suddenly remembered what had happened in the previous conversation. he immediately understood. seeing liu zhengsheng¡¯s expression change, chu xiu knew that the other party should understand his thoughts. however, just in case the other party misunderstood him, chu xiu still introduced some of his plans and plans in detail. of course, he had no intention of hiding his plan. because to him, the plan he proposed was an open scheme. the other party would want to do it no matter what. there was no other way. therefore, in the face of such a situation, chu xiu calmly told them, ¡°i don¡¯t care what method you use, but build this place into a stronghold. 1 want you to rope in more people for me. no matter who it is, as long as they¡¯re human, it¡¯s fine. ¡°as for the issue of so-called safety, i think you don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore. okay, you can think of a way to pull people over for me now.¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, liu zhengsheng and the rest immediately expressed their understanding. then, they hurriedly returned to the second floor. they planned to find some people to deliberate with and see how to rope in the surrounding people more conveniently. they already had some understanding of chu xiu¡¯s so-called instructions. it was also because of this that they needed to brainstorm in the current situation. in the current situation, it was chaotic outside. there were zombies wandering everywhere, and it was precisely because of these zombies that many people didn¡¯t dare to go out. under such circumstances, if they learned that there was a stronghold, this group of people would definitely think of ways to come here. he needed to let these people know how to come to this stronghold. soon, someone said that they wanted to use some loudspeakers, but they were immediately rejected because the current electricity could not support the use of loudspeakers. moreover, the supermarket did not have loudspeakers, so they could not let the sound spread. however, some people thought that they could use some tools from the supermarket to make flyers and distribute them. hearing this person¡¯s suggestion, liu zhengsheng immediately felt that this was a very good idea. if he could spread the flyers everywhere, he could rely on the wind in the sky to help. the paper would float very far away. at that time, the people who obtained the flyers would know that there was a safe place here. as long as he continued to do it every day, he could attract those people. thinking of this, liu zhengsheng hurriedly urged these people to take action.. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Attracting Someone In (2) chapter 89: attracting someone in (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after having a clear goal, everyone began to move quickly. they now got someone to quickly compile a very good flyer. there were various maps displayed on it, and the time when the notice had been issued ws included. at the same time, there was a faq written on it. the most important thing explained there was that zombies didn¡¯t go out at night. then, they began to think about how to distribute these flyers. soon, someone mentioned drones, but the power of a drone was not enough to support very long-distance flight. this was another method that others thought of, which was to use balloons. if one used balloons, they could fly very high. moreover, when they reached a certain height, they would explode and break. at that time, the flyers inside could be distributed. moreover, if they flew very high in the sky, the wind in the sky would be even stronger. at that time, those flyers would be floating very far away. this way, people from afar could see the flyers and come over. after figuring this out, liu zhengsheng hurriedly ran to chu xiu¡¯s side to report. chu xiu did not stop or interfere with their plan. ¡°i¡¯ll leave these things to you. 1 just need to see the results. the process is not important.¡± chu xiu directly delegated authority to them. in any case, he only needed to see the results, not the process. if he were to do it himself, he might have to search bit by bit. however, chu xiu wasn¡¯t the nanny of those people. the reason why these people were gathered here by him was to attract zombies. after receiving chu xiu¡¯s feedback, the others immediately began to move. soon, a special flyer about the danger of zombies and the fact that zombies wouldn¡¯t move at night began to be made. then, they placed the flyers in special balloons, and began to fill them with gas that could make the balloons fly. then, they released the balloons one by one. at the same time, they did not release all of them separately. instead, they also gathered many balloons and added a small motor. behind the motor was a spiral tail. this way, these balloons could fly into the distance. coupled with the support of the wind, they could fly three, four kilometers with the help of a small motor. of course, this was only a rough estimate; in reality, they would fly further. after all, once they flew into the sky, those balloons might be able to arrive seven to eight kilometers away quickly. after seeing the balloons continuously fly into the sky, liu zhengsheng and the others began to relax a little. if they wanted to see if the results of this balloon operation were positive, they could only wait a few days to see the effect. ¡°we can¡¯t stop making balloons. we have to continue making them. it¡¯s best to release them every day at a fixed time. ¡°at the same time, we need to form a team of people and explore the surroundings for some supplies. ¡°just relying on the supplies in the supermarket is not enough for us to eat for a long time. 1 remember that there¡¯s a large warehouse not far from this place. there¡¯s also food we need there. ¡°i¡¯ll apply to mr. chu to see if he can help us.¡± liu zhengsheng began to tell the others some of his plans. when the others heard this, they immediately agreed. just as he said, there was indeed enough food in the supermarket. however, if there were too many people, the food inside might not last long. if they could obtain more food, it would be a source of confidence for them. moreover, with a lot of supplies, the people who rushed over would be more at ease. they might even rely on these people to slowly reclaim the surroundings again. soon, he told chu xiu his thoughts. after some thought, chu xiu agreed. ¡°however, you also need to prepare some vehicles. otherwise, if you carry those supplies on foot, it will take a long time.¡± chu xiu made some suggestions after hearing liu zhengsheng¡¯s words. ¡°mr. chu, don¡¯t worry. 1 know there¡¯s a large truck in that location, but it¡¯ll be very loud when you drive.¡± when liu zhengsheng said this, he looked up at chu xiu. when he saw that there was nothing abnormal about chu xiu¡¯s expression, he immediately gathered his courage, and said, ¡°at that time, more zombies might be attracted over. at that time, mr. chu will have to take action.¡± upon hearing his words, chu xiu agreed very much. for him, it was a better thing to attract zombies to him. he couldn¡¯t wait for more zombies to appear. although using those flames consumed a lot of stamina, as long as he destroyed a lot of zombies, he could slowly replenish the stamina that had been consumed. this way, he could last for a long time. moreover, the energy consumption of using those flames lay only in the expansion. as long as the flames completely enveloped some of the surroundings in advance, any zombie who stepped in would be attacked by the flames.. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Attracting Someone In (3) chapter 90: attracting someone in (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in that case, it would not be especially difficult for him. after obtaining chu xiu¡¯s approval, liu zhengsheng hurriedly started to gather people. at this moment, after seeing chu xiu¡¯s attack in the morning, everyone in the supermarket immediately felt confident. therefore, they did not oppose when they heard liu zhengsheng¡¯s plan. on the contrary, many people were very excited. they all wanted to see the scene of chu xiu destroying those zombies from up close. after liu zhengsheng arranged some people, he left more than half of them to guard the supermarket. the remaining people began to prepare to set off. they prepared to set off. most of these people were young and strong young men because it would definitely be very tiring to move supplies. soon, 20 people formed a team and immediately dressed up. liu zhengsheng had very good organizational ability to begin with, so under his orders, this team slowly had some semblance of an organized troop. after eating a good meal from the supermarket, the team began to prepare to set off. after seeing that chu xiu had also packed up and followed by the side, liu zhengsheng immediately felt confident. after opening the supermarket¡¯s door, a group of people quickly walked out. chu xiu followed behind leisurely. to him, all this was actually not difficult. even if he suddenly encountered danger, he could rely on the ability to stop time to avoid it. at this moment, because chu xiu had just cleared the surroundings, the surroundings of the supermarket were very quiet. because of this, liu zhengsheng looked at the map in his hand. he had discovered it in the supermarket previously. he started to determine the direction according to the information on the map. although he knew where the large warehouse was, he had to get a few large cars. otherwise, it would be very tiring and time-consuming for them to move everything alone. soon, he found the right direction, and began to lead people towards their destination. after walking for about 20 minutes, they saw rows of large trucks parked in an empty space. previously, he had also asked if there were people who could drive, so he quickly got those who could drive to board the big trucks. in any case, it was easier to drive a large truck. moreover, there was chaos everywhere, so there was no need to abide by the traffic rules. beep, beep. soon, large trucks drove out of the parking lot. they followed one by one. liu zhengsheng pointed out a direction, and asked the driver to drive straight to their destination. the sound of the cars starting was not soft, so after they advanced for a distance, they could see some black spots not far away. those black dots were zombies. at this moment, they were all attracted by the sound of the trucks. when they saw the large trucks, they immediately rushed forward with all their might. in response, some youngsters did not hesitate at all, and asked the driver to rush forward and hit it. there weren¡¯t many zombies, so liu zhengsheng didn¡¯t need chu xiu to do anything. just the power of the trucks per se was very strong. it was very high, and the impact of it running over was another aspect. those zombies were about to climb onto a truck when they were sent flying by the huge impact! some of the zombies that had yet to climb up were left far behind. another portion was flattened by the wheels of the big truck! Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Large Warehouse Exploration chapter 91: large warehouse exploration translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations rumble, rumble, rumble. five large trucks drove towards their destination. along the way, the zombies they encountered were either sent flying by the truck or crushed to death. soon, under liu zhengsheng¡¯s guidance, everyone arrived at the warehouse. the huge warehouse was at the northern side of a large supermarket. the area was wide and sparsely populated. it could not be a better place to build a large warehouse. when everyone drove the large trucks to their destination, they also saw a large warehouse. a huge white wall stood high on the ground. holes could be seen in the wall. ¡°hey, this place is good. there are no zombies here.¡± a group of people got out of the big trucks. one of them immediately became happy when he saw this. it was indeed as that person had said. there were no zombies around the warehouse. ¡°they might be in the warehouse, while the zombies outside might have been attracted by the sound of our truck. alright, stop talking. be vigilant. we¡¯re going in,¡± sun liu interrupted when he saw everyone whispering. when everyone heard sun liu¡¯s words, they nodded in agreement. ¡°the three of you will guard the car. the rest of you will follow us.¡± after liu zhengsheng got out of the car, he gave everyone instructions. now, other than chu xiu, he was the person with the most authority. apart from the fact that chu xiu had directly specified it previously, it was also because he had enough ability. before chu xiu took action, liu zhengsheng had already vaguely become the leader. however, because chu xiu had also appeared, the position of the first leader went to him. liu zhengsheng only needed to do his own thing, and he would always have a solid grasp on the position of the second-in-command. soon, liu zhengsheng led everyone towards the large warehouse. at this moment, when he arrived at the warehouse, liu zhengsheng realized that the door was actually open. when liu zhengsheng saw this situation, he hurriedly warned, ¡°everyone, pay attention. the door of the warehouse is open. something might be going on inside!¡± in liu zhengsheng¡¯s opinion, it would be a good thing if the door of this warehouse was closed. this was because this would be enough to show that there was someone in the warehouse. even if there were zombies inside, if the door was closed, then there wouldn¡¯t be many zombies inside, and it wouldn¡¯t be so dangerous. however, now that the door was wide open, everything was uncertain. at this moment, chu xiu suddenly said, ¡°you guys stay back. i¡¯ll walk in front of you.¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, liu zhengsheng and the others immediately found their backbone. if chu xiu could explore first, it would reduce the danger they faced. chu xiu strode forward, and liu zhengsheng and the others hurriedly made room for him. big boss first, big boss first. chu xiu entered the warehouse without hesitation. the moment he entered, chu xiu felt the light dim. there were many different places in the large warehouse. however, there were many windows in the surrounding walls. chu xiu realized that the windows looked broken. it looked like they had been broken by an attack. other than the glass shards on the ground, there was also a lot of blood. ¡°gasp, what¡¯s wrong with these windows? why do they look like they were smashed by rocks?¡± the few people who followed in were shocked when they saw this scene. soon, someone with sharp eyes saw the holes in some windows, and hurriedly said, ¡°no, look at the glass. there are some round holes in some places. ¡°if a stone had been thrown in, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± ¡°i¡¯m in the renovation business. this is just ordinary glass!¡± a middle-aged man walked to the window and carefully touched the glass. ¡°if you want to form this kind of holes in glass, it must mean that the thing thrown out was very fast. otherwise, it would only shatter the glass.¡± hearing the words of the renovation expert, the others were immediately puzzled. ¡°then how did such a hole form? strange, many places are irregular.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i thought it was a bullet, but there¡¯s no casing here.¡± everyone discussed the issue spiritedly, curious about how this situation was caused. ¡°alright, stop arguing. let¡¯s not forget why we¡¯re here today!¡± seeing that everyone was getting more and more excited, liu zhengsheng hurriedly stopped them. if they kept chatting like this, they wouldn¡¯t have to do anything. ¡°brother liu is right. let¡¯s continue exploring.¡± chen wan, who was at the side, hurriedly spoke up to help. only then did everyone stop discussing. just like that, everyone crossed the corridor with broken windows, and arrived in front of a large iron door. when a team member saw the appearance in front of the iron gate, he immediately sighed, and asked, ¡°can¡¯t be, was this place attacked by something?¡± when the others beside him saw this, they all agreed. because on the big iron door in front of them, there were dent marks everywhere. those marks could be clearly seen. they were all sharp dents. it looked like something sharp had attacked the door. ¡°wait, look, don¡¯t these marks look like a bird¡¯s beak pecked there!¡± someone was carefully observing in front of the iron gate. suddenly, he had a clue.. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Large Warehouse Exploration (2) chapter 92: large warehouse exploration (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations hearing this, everyone hurriedly looked over, and realized that there were a few feathers scattered around one of the dents. at the same time, there was blood on the side. ¡°it can¡¯t be a bird. look at this iron door. if it was a bird, could that beak make the iron door like this? this is too unscientific!¡± someone soon retorted. in his opinion, the iron door was so badly damaged that it could not have been destroyed by a weak bird. the person who was refuted immediately retorted unhappily, ¡°then tell me how these traces were caused!¡± when the previous person heard this, he stammered a little, but he could not come up with a different explanation. ¡°alright, let¡¯s talk about whether it¡¯s a bird or not later. now, two people, open this iron door.¡± liu zhengsheng directly arranged for two people to deal with the iron gate, while the others stayed on guard. although the two people who were called out were a little afraid, they regained their confidence when they saw chu xiu. one by one, they walked to the side of the big iron gate and grabbed the handles. they pulled in the opposite direction, and tried their best to open the iron gate! with a sizzling sound, the big iron door was slowly pulled open. when the iron gate was pulled open, the area behind it entered everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°ugh, what¡¯s that smell? it¡¯s so smelly! is there a spoiled fish around?!¡± ¡°ugh, 1 can¡¯t take it anymore. this is too smelly. i need fresh air!¡± after the iron door was pulled open, no one could see the scene inside clearly, but the stench that suddenly assaulted their noses made them dizzy! even chu xiu, who was at the side, frowned after smelling the stench. at the same time, black bean was struggling desperately in his shirt pocket. to her nose, this stench was completely unbearable. after covering her nose with her two small front paws, black bean immediately fell silent. at this moment, some people could not stand the stench, and had already stuck their heads out the window. ¡°let¡¯s go. we have to go in and investigate. everyone, take a wet towel and cover your mouth and nose. this way, we can endure a little,¡± liu zhengsheng immediately said when he saw that many people had the intention to retreat. ¡°we have to enter and explore. think about your families. ¡°you have to know that as long as there¡¯s food, we don¡¯t have to worry about the consumption of our supplies.¡± when everyone heard liu zhengsheng¡¯s encouraging words, they were immediately moved. they had come here to obtain supplies. if they retreated because of the stench, they would not be able to accept it. soon, everyone took out towels from their backpacks. after soaking them in water, they tied them to their faces so that the towels soaked in water blocked the stench. ¡°much better. this stench is too smelly. what¡¯s spoiled?¡± ¡°alright, since it¡¯s effective, stop talking. every word you say is more stench you breathe in!¡± ¡°let¡¯s not talk about it. let¡¯s not talk about it. i haven¡¯t said a word yet, but 1 feel this stench enter my mouth!¡± everyone quickly adjusted their emotions, and perhaps because they had been in contact with this stench for a long while already, everyone felt that this stench could be endured. at this moment, liu zhengsheng and the others finally had the time to investigate the passageway behind the door. chu xiu did not say anything. at this moment, he had already held his breath, and was relying on the circulation of energy to persevere. black bean, who was in his shirt pocket, had also learned this move under chu xiu¡¯s guidance. with this move, they could remain unaffected even without breathing in this environment. splat! chu xiu had just stepped in when he heard the noise of hitting something sticky. chu xiu looked down and realized that there was blood everywhere on the ground. moreover, these bloodstains showed no signs of drying up. instead, they were very sticky. ¡°f*ck, what¡¯s on the ground!¡± ¡°f*ck, there was a stench in front, and now there¡¯s such a sticky thing.¡± ¡°something¡¯s wrong. this looks like blood. it¡¯s so disgusting!¡± the people following closely behind immediately began to complain. the sticky blood on the ground made them feel very disgusted. not only did it twist their feet when walking, but they also had to be careful not to slip. if someone slipped here, it would be bad if the sticky blood stained his body. who knew if there was anything bad about the blood on the ground? ¡°quiet, everyone. watch the road carefully. don¡¯t slip!¡± ¡°everyone, hold onto other and advance one after another!¡± liu zhengsheng felt a little helpless when he saw the current situation. these people were all too good at talking. it was obvious that this place was abnormal. if it had been him, he would not have spoken. instead, he would¡¯ve been vigilant of his surroundings to avoid dangers. however, although these people were all young men, precisely because they were all young men, they were very restless. despite being in such a dangerous place, they were actually in the mood to joke. fortunately, liu zhengsheng was around, and could control this group of young people. ¡°alright, let¡¯s continue walking. can¡¯t you see that mr. chu has already walked far away?! ¡°without mr. chu¡¯s protection, we can¡¯t do anything if we encounter danger when we come here ourselves! all of you, control your temper. if you encounter danger, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you in advance!¡± after liu zhengsheng warned a group of young people behind him, he continued to follow behind chu xiu. although the ground was a little slippery, he could still walk if he paid attention. plop! ¡°aiyo, what the f*ck!¡± ¡°aiyo! f*ck, why are you pulling me along!¡± ¡°what can i do? brother liu said that he wanted everyone to hold onto each other.¡± ¡°no, he meant just to hold on, so don¡¯t hold onto me even if you fall!¡± ¡°is this my fault? what can i do? my fall is out of my control!¡± ¡°you have a reason! can¡¯t you apologize?!¡± at this moment, some panic slowly appeared in the team at the back. when liu zhengsheng heard the commotion behind him, he immediately felt a little dizzy. he felt that it was a mistake to call this group of people over. these people were too ignorant of their surroundings! it was obvious that this place was very dangerous, but they were still in the mood to quarrel! seeing that the noise was getting louder and louder, liu zhengsheng knew that he could not let them continue arguing. he carefully walked to the back of the line, and came to the side of the two people who were arguing. the two young men were both covered in blood as they criticized each other. looking at them, one of them had clearly slipped, and then he had pulled the person beside him to the ground in panic. now, the two of them were bickering with each other. one asked the other to admit his mistake, and the other said that he had not done it on purpose. the other party¡¯s attitude was not good, so he would not admit his mistake. the atmosphere was getting more and more anxious, and they were even about to get into a scuffle! ¡°wait, what happened to your face?¡± just as the two of them were about to continue arguing, the first person to fall pointed at the other person¡¯s face in horror. ¡°what? my face is fine. what¡¯s going on?¡± the person who had been pulled down touched his face in confusion, not knowing what the other party was afraid of. however, before the other party could finish speaking, the man who had been pulled pointed at the youngster who had fallen first in horror. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with your face? no, don¡¯t you feel anything?!¡± hearing the other party¡¯s words, the first person to fall immediately panicked! the onlookers at the side also revealed terrified expressions. they all distanced themselves from the two who had fallen, afraid of getting close to each other. liu zhengsheng, who had originally planned to persuade them, immediately felt that something was wrong when he saw this scene. he accelerated to their side, and looked at their faces. before approaching the two of them, he had also heard their conversation, so he knew that their faces had to have changed. otherwise, this situation would not have happened. when he arrived beside the two of them and saw their faces, he immediately gasped! ¡°everyone, don¡¯t get close. don¡¯t touch the blood on the ground! everyone, pay attention. don¡¯t fall. if you fall, don¡¯t let the blood touch your skin!¡± liu zhengsheng quickly shouted.. Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Internal Strife And Ignorance chapter 93: internal strife and ignorance translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°face, your face!¡± x2 the two men who had fallen both pointed at each other¡¯s face in horror. after hearing the other party¡¯s words, the two of them immediately felt that something was wrong. one of them quickly took out his phone, which still had some battery, from his pocket. he adjusted the camera mode, and aimed the camera at his face. as soon as he shot a photo, the young man looked at the camera in a daze. because on his phone screen, a face filled with dense holes was reflected! each of the holes was about a centimeter in size! the young man reached out and touched his face. he realized that the holes were not fake. however, when he touched the holes, he did not feel anything. nonetheless, the feel on his hand clearly made him feel that the holes on his face were not fake. the more he touched, the more his hand trembled. he could not help but take his phone. at this moment, he suddenly felt that something was about to come out of the holes in his face! pah, pah! white maggots slowly crawled out of the holes on his face! the young man picked up one with his hand in disbelief, and realized that it was actually real! ¡°aaaah!¡± the young man instantly broke down. he directly crushed the huge worm in his hand and wailed! not long after he howled, the young man beside him also cried out! ¡°no! help! help!¡± ¡°my face, what¡¯s wrong with my face! why are there so many bugs!¡± ¡°brother liu, save me! brother liu! save me!¡± the young man suddenly threw away the phone in his hand, and called out to liu zhengsheng, who was approaching! liu zhengsheng, who was about to check on the situation, saw the other party pounce over! in his vision, the young man who was shouting had peanut-sized holes all over his face! at the same time, dense white maggots kept flying out of those holes! after the maggots fell out of the holes on the other party¡¯s face, they fell to the blood-stained ground and wriggled! seeing this scene, even liu zhengsheng, who had experienced many things, had already stopped in his tracks. his face was trembling, and he wanted to turn around and run! it was not that he wanted to leave the man in the lurch, but this scene was too terrifying! this was not the end. from the corner of his eye, liu zhengsheng saw that the other young man had stopped wailing. the other party stood up silently, his head still lowered. ¡°ugh!!!¡± a low voice came from the throat of the young man who stood up from behind. then, something that made liu zhengsheng and the others around him even more frightened happened! the skin on the face of the young man who was pouncing on liu zhengsheng was actually torn apart! pu! pu! pu! pu! a large number of white maggots erupted from the other party¡¯s body! even the young man in the distance was the same. a large number of white bugs surged out of his lowered face! ¡°wh-what is this?! why are there so many bugs in their bodies?!¡± ¡°quick, leave this place quickly. there¡¯s something wrong with this blood. don¡¯t get close to it!¡± ¡°ugh! 1 can¡¯t take it anymore. i¡¯m disgusted. it¡¯s too disgusting!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! this place is too strange. we have to leave, don¡¯t stay here!¡± at this moment, everyone behind liu zhengsheng looked terrified! they all saw this terrifying scene, and wanted to rush out of this place! if it were those zombies, they could actually accept it. after all, no matter how terrifying they were, those zombies only relied on biting and scratching. however, the two young men who had fallen were different. just the holes on their faces already made everyone¡¯s heart tremble, let alone those insects! now that they saw their companion turn into insects on the ground in a few minutes, this kind of scene that made people lose their rationality had already made them unable to think! if not for chu xiu beside them, they would have long wanted to escape! whoosh! just as they thought of chu xiu, chu xiu attacked. black flames instantly rose and enveloped the ground. the flames quickly ignited the blood on the ground. even the crawling white maggots on the blood were burning. ¡°aiyo, aiyo, eh? it¡¯s not hot. these flames don¡¯t hurt anyone!¡± ¡°idiot, didn¡¯t you see who used it? these flames are avoiding us!¡± the sudden appearance of the black hell flame shocked the surrounding team members! when they saw the flames enveloping their bodies, they initially shouted. they were afraid that chu xiu was planning to burn them all down so that they wouldn¡¯t be left alive! fortunately, someone quickly discovered that the black flames did not hurt them. the black flames purposefully burned the blood on the ground. at the same time, the white maggots were eliminated. after seeing the insects and blood disappear, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°these bloodstains are all eggs. if they come into contact with the skin, you will quickly be parasitized!¡± after chu xiu sensed the feeling emitted by the black hell flame, he said with a strange expression, upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, the others¡¯ eyes immediately widened. they did not expect that the bloodstains on the ground were all eggs.. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Internal Strife And Ignorance (2) chapter 94: internal strife and ignorance (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°fortunately, we have mr. chu¡¯s help. otherwise, we might have fallen for it too!¡± ¡°no, what¡¯s with these eggs? where did they come from?¡± ¡°is there something wrong with this warehouse? why don¡¯t we leave?¡± ¡°we can¡¯t leave. we¡¯ve already come this far. if we leave, wouldn¡¯t our companions have died in vain?¡± ¡°but what if there¡¯s still that kind of danger? won¡¯t we die too?!¡± ¡°will it be safe if we go back? it¡¯s dangerous everywhere. let¡¯s continue exploring!¡± after such a change, liu zhengsheng¡¯s group immediately split into three. the first group was led by liu zhengsheng, and they were people who wanted to continue exploring the warehouse. there was also a group of people who were frightened by the blood-colored eggs. they advocated leaving to save their lives. the remaining people were a little hesitant. they wanted to retreat, but they felt that liu zhengsheng was right. at this moment, the three groups of people were looking at each other. no one could convince each other. especially those who wanted to leave¡ªthey were mostly young people. even though they had listened to liu zhengsheng, they were now rebellious and unpredictable. the youths who were originally calling him brother liu were now calling him liu zhengsheng. seeing this situation, liu zhengsheng¡¯s expression was a little ugly. however, at this moment, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°let chu xiu talk. if he hadn¡¯t failed to protect us, we wouldn¡¯t have encountered this matter!¡± at this moment, when these words were spoken, the expressions of liu zhengsheng and the others immediately changed drastically! ¡°who? who shouted! come out!¡± liu zheng questioned fiercely, his face revealing the anger in his eyes! at this moment, in the team advocated leaving, many people looked at a young man. it was the other party who had shouted just now, and he had shouted so loudly, scaring the few people at the side! the young man who had just shouted did not expect his companions to betray him so quickly. this immediately made his expression turn ugly. after seeing everyone¡¯s gaze, he could only brace himself and walk out of the team. then, he looked at liu zhengsheng. ¡°that¡¯s what you said!¡± liu zhengsheng looked at the young man in front of him, and said coldly, at this moment, he was very angry because to him, the other party¡¯s words were simply equivalent to chasing chu xiu out. it had to be known that the apocalyptic environment they faced was very dangerous. all kinds of places would lead to casualties. just like the blood just now. who would have thought that there would be a large number of eggs in the blood? if nobody noticed it, once they touched the skin, it was very likely that their group would be completely destroyed. if chu xiu hadn¡¯t taken action in advance to resolve this situation, they might have already died. and now, in this situation, there was actually a fool who actually chased away this only thigh. the other party¡¯s actions simply made him question his iq. however, when he saw that the other party was a young man, he immediately understood. this was caused by generic jealousy, envy, and xenophobia. however, it was also because of this that he could not completely ignore this matter. moreover, he could tell that the young man in front of him had all kinds of dissatisfaction written on his face. it was obvious from the other party¡¯s face that he was just saying what was on his mind. facing such a situation, liu zhengsheng could not ignore it at all. he could not even let it pass. one had to know that if he completely ignored this matter at this moment, he would have to completely bury the entire matter. if there was a conflict, it would definitely magnify the current situation infinitely. at that time, once this situation repeated, even liu zhengsheng would find it very difficult to deal with. it was also for this reason that he had a very serious expression on his face when he called this young man out. although the young man on the left braced himself, he could also feel the gazes behind him. he immediately felt that he had the support of his brothers. this made him feel that he didn¡¯t need to be with the other party. no matter what, he still had someone. at the thought that he might have the same status as liu zhengsheng, he immediately felt confident. ¡°that¡¯s right. 1 said it. am 1 wrong?¡± the young man shouted at liu zhesheng. ¡°he clearly has such a strong ability to save us, but he only attacked later. isn¡¯t he hoping to obtain our gratitude? ¡°this kind of old-fashioned manipulation method is already too outdated. we¡¯ve long stopped falling for it. ¡°as a capable person, it¡¯s obvious that the greater his ability, the greater his responsibility. however, the other party didn¡¯t immediately bear his responsibility, and actually watched the show from the side. ¡°shouldn¡¯t 1 say a few words to such a person? brothers, don¡¯t you think i¡¯m right?¡± the young man revealed a smug expression. when he said the last sentence, he deliberately raised his voice, and looked at chu xiu provocatively. ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°he clearly has the strength to save us, but he¡¯s actually indifferent at the side.¡± ¡°my two friends died too tragically. it¡¯s simply a pity.¡± ¡°he should compensate people like us. he should compensate us.¡± soon, under the young man¡¯s deliberate provocation, the companions beside him who had wanted to retreat shouted loudly. at this moment, in their opinion, they were more powerful. chu xiu would definitely apologize because of their numbers. there were even people who wanted chu xiu to hand over the method to use his ability. otherwise, they would not forgive him. at this moment, because of their intention to make chu xiu surrender, the people in the team kept shouting. the other two groups of people also became a little affected. they looked at chu xiu and liu zhengsheng. at that moment, they had some faint thoughts. although they had agreed with the other party previously, and some of them had just been biding their time, it didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t have other thoughts. at this moment, liu zhengsheng¡¯s expression was very ugly. he did not expect this young man in front of him to dare to be so troublesome. at this moment, the other party completely looked down on him. this was something that liu zhengsheng could not accept. the other party had said it happily, but in his opinion, this was completely courting death. ¡°chu xiu, stop pretending to be deaf and mute. you can¡¯t avoid this.¡± after being encouraged by his companions, the youth immediately became confident and shouted at chu xiu, who was not far away. ¡°hurry up and apologize to us. then, hand over the method to use your ability. if you don¡¯t hand it over, we will definitely not forgive you,¡± the young man said to chu xiu provocatively. at the same time, he felt that the other party was only so-so. facing the other party¡¯s aggressiveness, chu xiu seemed to have just reacted. he yawned in boredom and slowly walked forward. when he approached the young man, chu xiu said coldly, ¡°are you guys done?¡± seeing that chu xiu had walked in front of him unconcernedly, the youth immediately felt that he had been underestimated. his eyes revealed anger. ¡°what kind of attitude do you have when you speak? do you know that you¡¯ve done many wrong things?¡± the young man shouted angrily at chu xiu. this was because chu xiu¡¯s attitude towards them was simply treating them as children. therefore, he hurriedly took two more steps in chu xiu¡¯s direction, wanting to show how imposing he was! he looked straight into chu xiu¡¯s eyes so that the latter could see the anger in them! ¡°it¡¯s useless for you to force yourself now. hurry up and apologize to us immediately!!!¡± the young man ordered chu xiu word byword. at this moment, he had already determined that chu xiu was a treacherous person, and was not worthy of his admiration! at the same time, he also saw through the other party¡¯s character for himself. the other party was a clown who had accidentally obtained strength. after obtaining strength, he did not know his surname?! and now, he was making the other party understand that the other party was just a clown with a superpower! Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Infection From The Flock’s Guano chapter 95: infection from the flock¡¯s guano translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the young man looked at chu xiu indignantly. he stared at the other party, wanting him to back off. however, he was a little dumbfounded to find that the other party was actually looking at him coldly. he was actually unmoved by his righteous glare! ¡°don¡¯t you have any shame? how dare you look at me shamelessly!!¡± the young man berated chu xiu loudly, wanting to continue suppressing him with his power! chu xiu did not get angry. instead, he suddenly said, ¡°look behind you.¡± ¡°behind me? what behind me? don¡¯t try to divert my attention like this!¡± the young man turned his head in confusion. when he turned around in confusion and looked behind him, the scene in front of him stunned him! black flames burned fiercely, and the teammates behind him were all engulfed by the flames! the black flame did not emit any heat. even though it was burning so fiercely, the young man did not feel the heat at all. in fact, he felt cold! he did not know if it was the coldness he felt in his body or the coldness in his heart. however, he knew one thing, and that was that his companions were all gone! the black flames kept burning, and the black flames kept expanding. in the young man¡¯s eyes, the black flame seemed to have formed a smile. the flaming smiley face seemed to be laughing at the young man for overestimating himself! ¡°aaaaaah! what did you do! what did you do!!!¡± the young man¡¯s eyes were red. he suddenly turned around and pounced angrily in chu xiu¡¯s direction. he wanted to ask chu xiu why he did this and why he killed his teammates! however, before he could pounce on the other party, he felt the entire world spin. then, he saw a headless corpse standing on the ground. dong! then, the young man seemed to hear a clear sound. then, he saw the scene in front of him rolling uncontrollably! ¡®is my head flying?¡¯ with his last question, the young man¡¯s vision fell into darkness! at that moment, chu xiu looked at the headless corpse on the ground, and turned around without changing his expression. liu zhengsheng and the others were looking at him in horror. they had never expected chu xiu to kill those people! they were frightened by chu xiu¡¯s cruel methods. all of them looked at chu xiu in fear! chu xiu looked at the people in front of him, and calmly said, ¡°now, continue to complete the mission. do you have any objections?¡± ¡°no, no, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. we¡¯re all fine. those guys deserved to die. it¡¯s good that they died!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, lord chu. you did what we all wanted to do. cowards are not worthy of being with you!¡± at this moment, everyone who was originally a little tempted returned obedient replies. they all fiercely suppressed their previous thoughts. they were no longer like before. all of them were very obedient. they didn¡¯t dare to show any resistance now, afraid that chu xiu would be dissatisfied. they thought that they would stand on the young man¡¯s side and follow in the footsteps of that group of young men. when they thought of that scene and the young companions who were still burning not far away, the remaining people immediately did not dare to continue making a fuss. all of them were very obedient. now, even if chu xiu asked them to eat shit, they would happily eat it! because they didn¡¯t want to die. they wanted to live! ¡°alright, alright. in that case, let¡¯s take the lead for mr. chu!¡± at this moment, liu zhengsheng also spoke to liven up the atmosphere. chu xiu¡¯s sudden swift and decisive attack just now had also frightened him. he had never expected chu xiu to be so ruthless. the latter did not care about the lives of others at all. however, when he saw chu xiu attack, he somehow felt comfortable. perhaps it was because the people who had rebelled were all young people that he had some thoughts of venting his anger?. compared to the others¡¯ fear of chu xiu, liu zhengsheng did not feel anything. he even agreed with chu xiu¡¯s actions! ¡®what¡¯s wrong with me? 1 can¡¯t believe i¡¯m so extreme. but that¡¯s not bad.¡¯ liu zhengsheng reflected on himself, and felt that there was nothing wrong. ¡°alright, stop daydreaming. let¡¯s continue forward!¡± he called chen wan, sun liu, and the others, who were in a daze, to make them come back to their senses and set off. ¡°you guys go and explore first. i¡¯ll go in another direction to take a look.¡± chu xiu looked in another direction. he felt that something was attracting him. when liu zhengsheng heard this, he panicked, afraid that chu xiu would give up on them. however, when he saw that chu xiu wasn¡¯t leaving them, and was only temporarily splitting up, he could only let them lead the team to explore the warehouse first. everyone was very careful in this exploration. they were no longer as sloppy and frustrated as before. this was because they all knew that if they were careless, their lives might well leave their grasp. they might die if they were not careful. everyone carefully continued forward. after passing through a corridor, they arrived at the interior of the warehouse. ¡°wow, there¡¯s so much food. the food here is perfectly preserved.¡± when a man saw the food displayed in the warehouse, he immediately gasped in surprise. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Infection From The Flock’s Guano (2) chapter 96: infection from the flock¡¯s guano (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°if we transport all this food back, we can eat for a long time.¡± ¡°a long time? these are enough for us to use for more than 10 years!¡± when the men saw the supplies, they were all talking. seeing that everyone was getting more and more noisy, it seemed like they were going to sit on the ground and talk about the world. liu zhengsheng hurriedly knocked on the iron door at the side. clang, clang, clang! the sound of knocking on the iron door attracted everyone¡¯s attention. they all looked at liu zhengsheng. ¡°have you all forgotten what you¡¯re here for? hurry up and move! ¡°do you see the trailer over there? let¡¯s move the supplies to that trailer first. ¡°after that, we¡¯ll transport it to the side of the truck. that way, we can move more things.¡± when everyone heard liu zhengsheng¡¯s words, they complained in their hearts before starting to move. other than the people chu xiu had killed, there were 14 people left. this excluded chu xiu. after all, chu xiu had special privileges, so he didn¡¯t have to work. the remaining 14 people followed liu zhengsheng¡¯s instructions and stood in their positions. after moving for a while, a young man looked at the sky in confusion. ¡°what are you doing? lazy guy! what¡¯s there to see on the ceiling? hurry up and work.¡± when his teammate saw the young man¡¯s actions, he immediately scolded him. ¡°no, i¡¯m not slacking off. i just heard something from above!¡± feeling that he had been slandered, the young man retorted with a red face. the young man pointed at the ceiling with an expression that said he definitely wasn¡¯t lying. ¡°there¡¯s definitely movement up there. if you listen carefully, you can hear it too!¡± seeing the young man¡¯s red face, the teammate listened with a hint of doubt. the young man also looked at it seriously. he believed that he had not heard wrongly. ¡°eh? there¡¯s really some movement. listen, is there any movement on the ceiling?¡± the teammate listened quietly for a while, and indeed felt that he heard something. he hurriedly called out to the others around him, asking them to listen. ¡°hey, there¡¯s really movement. why is there something up there moving quickly?¡± ¡°is it a bird? why does it sound like a bird flapping its wings?¡± someone who was a little old said based on his experience. at the same time, their behavior attracted the attention of the surrounding people. liu zhengsheng, who was moving rice at the side, saw the commotion not far away. he quickly wiped her sweat, and walked towards the idle people. ¡°what are you guys doing? hurry up and work!¡± liu zhengsheng said gloomily when he saw those people staring at the ceiling. what was wrong with these people? all of them were not seizing the time to work, and were looking at the ceiling and messing around. however, when he approached the other party, liu zhengsheng¡¯s expression immediately changed. he also looked up at the ceiling. he could vaguely hear the sound of water splashing above his head. the young man who had discovered the voice hurriedly explained, ¡°brother liu, we¡¯re not lazy. we just heard strange sounds. look, why does this voice sound closer and closer?¡± he did not want the other party to think that they were slacking off. no matter what, they were working hard. ¡°no, this sound is getting louder and louder. it¡¯s flying towards us! everyone, quickly find a cover and hide. hurry, hurry, hurry!¡± liu zhengsheng shouted with a serious expression. when the surrounding people heard this, some people did not react, but chen wan and the others immediately reacted. they hurriedly dragged the people at the side, and ran towards the place where the goods were piled up. the goods that were piled up could be seen as a barrier. hiding beside those goods was a convenient and fast method. liu zhengsheng also dragged the stunned young man at the side, and hid in the rice bags at the side. ¡°brother liu, there¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss, right? we can¡¯t confirm the source of that voice.¡± just when the young man thought that there was no need to be alarmed¡­ bam! bam! bam! bam! whoooosh! the sound of collisions came from the ceiling of the warehouse. then, a large amount of noise followed closely behind! in an instant, the entire warehouse was filled with chattering noises! this made everyone, who had just hidden, hurriedly frown and cover their ears! they felt like they had entered a bird¡¯s nest. moreover, it was a bird¡¯s nest with more than 100,000 birds. the noise almost deafened them! and this was not the end. then, everyone was shocked to see that a large number of black shadows rushed into the warehouse from the ceiling! those black shadows were like particles of black fog that gathered at the ceiling! ¡°it¡¯s birds! those are all birds!¡± soon, some sharp-eyed people saw clearly what the black fog was. the black fog was actually formed by birds. those birds were flying above the warehouse! the dense number was very shocking! at the same time, everyone felt a strong wind blowing everywhere in the warehouse! it blew up some of the scattered flour, causing the warehouse to be filled with the white powder. fortunately, those birds were only flying in the sky, and did not care about the people hiding below. ¡°brother liu, what should we do now? should we retreat first?¡± the young man shouted loudly because the birds were too noisy. he had no choice but to shout at the top of his lungs. ¡°don¡¯t move for now. be careful. we¡¯ll talk after those birds leave!¡± liu zhengsheng shouted loudly. at the same time, he shouted at the others. fortunately, they were very close, and everyone could hear liu zhengsheng¡¯s words. at this moment, they were all trembling in fear as they waited for the birds to leave the warehouse. but just as they were praying in their hearts¡­ thud, thud. a large amount of bird feces fell from the sky. liu zhengsheng also saw the bird feces. the situation he had encountered previously suddenly appeared in his mind. he hurriedly picked up a sack from the side and fixed it on his head! ¡°quick, quick, use something to block the guano!¡± when everyone saw liu zhengsheng¡¯s actions and heard his urging, they followed suit. however, there were still a few people who were out of time. when the time came, the bird feces would fall on them. ¡°it hurts. these bird feces are poisonous. they¡¯re burning my skin!¡± an unlucky person was hit on the back of his hand by falling guano. immediately, he felt a burning sensation on the back of his hand! he quickly wiped away the bird feces with his sleeve, but he saw that there was no skin where the guano had landed! the bird feces had actually corroded his skin! when the people beside him saw the other party¡¯s miserable state, they hurriedly picked up the sacks with trembling hands, and put them on their heads. fortunately, the sacks blocked the falling bird feces, allowing everyone to heave a sigh of relief. however, the few unlucky people who were touched by bird feces had ugly expressions. their expressions were literally not good, because their faces had turned sallow?! at the same time, those people could clearly tell that something was wrong. some of them were even coughing! those who were not hit by bird poop hurriedly distanced themselves from those who were hit. ¡°hey, are you guys alright? why don¡¯t you leave first?¡± one of the young men shouted in fear. he was a little worried that the other party had mutated. one of them coughed, and replied, ¡°no, cough, cough, cough. it¡¯s nothing. it¡¯s just a cough!¡± his entire body felt like it was burning. at the same time, his throat was very itchy, making him want to cough. at this moment, he was extremely afraid that he would also become a monster! ¡°i think i should be fine after resting for a while.¡± the man wanted to find an explanation for himself, but when he raised his head, he was shocked to discover that his vision was blurry, and his mind was also a little abnormal. ¡°if i were to eat their meat, huh. the meat on their bodies must taste good! ¡°no, i¡¯m human. i can¡¯t eat meat, but they smell so good! ¡°i want to eat meat. i can¡¯t eat meat. 1 want to eat meat. i don¡¯t want to eat meat. 1 want to eat meat!!¡± liu zhengsheng and the others looked warily at the people who had been hit by bird poop. that was because those people¡¯s eyes were all red. they drooled as they stared at them! ¡°damn it, what¡¯s with those birds! everyone, be careful. if the situation is bad, we¡¯ll split up and run!¡± liu zhengsheng shouted anxiously. ¡°if only mr. chu was here. i wonder where mr. chu went!¡± after entering the warehouse, chu xiu had temporarily left the team. now that they had encountered this situation, he yearned for chu xiu to quickly appear around him. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Mutated Eagle Is Very Dumb chapter 97: mutated eagle is very dumb translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations on the other side, chu xiu walked through the corridor at the side. passing through the corridor, chu xiu saw a storage room that looked like it was filled with miscellaneous items. ¡®strange, something here is attracting me.¡¯ chu xiu scanned the entire room in surprise, carefully examining the furnishings inside. previously, the reason why he walked separately from liu zhengsheng and the others was because there was something here that attracted him. however, what puzzled him was that there was nothing inside. ¡°black hell flame!¡± there were quite a lot of miscellaneous items in the storage room, so chu xiu set them on fire. soon, under the characteristic of the black hell flame, everything in the warehouse was burned. however, looking at the empty storage room, chu xiu realized that he had been wrong. the thing that attracted him was not in this storage room. ¡®in that case, 1¡¯11 burn the entire room!¡¯ chu xiu quickly made up his mind. immediately, he set fire to the entire room. creak, creak. the walls of the storage room were quickly devoured by the flames. at that moment, chu xiu saw a hole in the wall at the side. however, this hole was not big. it was only the size of a basketball. chu xiu took a look. this hole was quite deep, and it was pitch-black inside. ¡°heh, do you think 1 can¡¯t do anything?¡± chu xiu smiled faintly and immediately increased the firepower. he released the black hell flame to burn and expand the hole. after burning for a few minutes, the entire hole was immediately widened. a passage as tall as a person was burned out, allowing chu xiu to easily pass through. ¡°woof, woof!¡± black bean, who was in his shirt pocket, also let out a curious cry. she felt that there was something in the black hole that made her feel uncomfortable. upon hearing black bean¡¯s cries, chu xiu had some guesses. chu xiu walked into the black hole. he realized that the black hole was indeed a little long. although he could have sensed that the hole had been a little deep when the black hell flame had burned previously, he had not expected it to be so deep. he had been walking for a few minutes. finally, after walking for more than a minute, chu xiu saw a trace of light at the end. however, when he approached the end, chu xiu did not advance immediately. ¡°time stop!¡± chu xiu directly used his special ability, time stop, and everything stopped in that instant! even black bean, who was in his pocket, remained motionless. chu xiu stepped into the area, and the scene inside was immediately apparent to him. chu xiu saw that at the end of the hole was a place that looked like a cave with stalactites. the entire space was not big, and the light he saw was a hole above the hole. the light came from the entrance of the cave, illuminating the interior. however, chu xiu didn¡¯t look at the stalactites. instead, he looked at the middle! this was because he saw a stone pillar that was half the height of a person in the middle. there was a bird¡¯s nest made of bones on the stone pillar! at that moment, there was a bird that looked like an eagle inside. it stared at the spot where chu xiu had appeared with a ferocious expression. it seemed that the other party had noticed him walking in. ¡®could this be another animal that has successfully awakened?!¡¯ after chu xiu observed the other party¡¯s image, he immediately had a guess. this was because this eagle was clearly not an ordinary bird. although the other party was in a motionless state, chu xiu could sense that this bird¡¯s strength had already reached grade 3! it had to have grown after successfully awakening and hunting everywhere. to chu xiu, this was definitely a very pleasant surprise. he originally wanted to control the entire city, but this eagle was also a danger for the future. and now, he had actually found the other party who had yet to develop in this place. ¡®the heavens are helping me. it¡¯s just as well. before the other party completely grows, 1 should quickly destroy it!¡¯ chu xiu quickly made up his mind to take this opportunity to kill the other party. as for subduing it, chu xiu didn¡¯t even think about it¡­ of course, he did think about it a little, but he knew very well that it was very difficult for such an animal that had successfully awakened to agree to submit. his black bean was only loyal to him because of a coincidence and the other party¡¯s specialness. as for this eagle he caught halfway, the other party would not agree to chu xiu controlling it. furthermore, the other party could fly. once it flew into the sky, even chu xiu would find it very difficult to deal with. if the other party kept flying in the sky, it would be troublesome for him. of course, he had the ability to stop time, so it was relatively easy to deal with the eagle. however, since he could easily deal with it now, he naturally had to do so as soon as possible. therefore, chu xiu walked in front of the mutated eagle, and used the black hell flame to burn it. tap, tap. the black hell flame quickly enveloped the mutated eagle. at the same time, chu xiu could sense an extremely huge amount of energy being transmitted. chu xiu did not absorb this energy. instead, he left it for black bean. of course, he could absorb it, but the efficiency was not high. chu xiu slowly transferred this energy to black bean in his shirt pocket. at the same time, he checked the situation. when he felt that the time was about right, he deactivated time stop. he also felt a little tired at this moment. the ability to stop time consumed a lot of stamina.. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Mutated Eagle Is Very Dumb (2) chapter 98: mutated eagle is very dumb (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°woofie? woof, woof, woof!¡± black bean realized that she had entered the cave in the blink of an eye. moreover, what was the one not far from her that was burning with the black hell flame? after the other party was burned, it actually transmitted so much energy to her. moreover, when it was absorbing, black bean felt as if she had eaten something nourishing. it was more comfortable than eating hundreds of zombies. she felt that there was a change in her body at a deeper level! ¡°ji!!!¡± at the same time, after chu xiu deactivated time stop, the mutated eagle also moved. it felt that in the blink of an eye, someone had entered. moreover, why was there a fire on its body? additionally, it had been burning for a long time! it wanted to struggle and escape from this place. however, it was shocked to discover that its wings had long been burned away! moreover, the energy in its body had become very scarce, as if something had swallowed it! immediately, the mutated eagle cried out in pain! the sudden wail was very loud, making chu xiu frown. the other party¡¯s wail made him feel a little dizzy. fortunately, this was the other party¡¯s death throes. the other party could not last for long. however, the cry of the mutated eagle spread far. it made a group of red-eyed zombie birds not far away flap their wings and fly. a large number of birds began to gather and fly in the direction of the warehouse. soon, they arrived at the warehouse and faced this huge cement warehouse. these zombie birds were all flying towards this place without caring about their lives. thankfully, chu xiu¡¯s location was hidden very well. the birds couldn¡¯t enter. actually, a few birds were lucky enough to arrive above the cave entrance. however, chu xiu directly placed the black hell flame there, burning and devouring all the birds that passed by. soon, the mutated eagle was completely devoured by black bean! ¡°master, i feel so full and comfortable. i really want to sleep!¡± black bean¡¯s soft voice sounded. at the same time, she kept yawning. ¡°go to sleep. i¡¯m here. don¡¯t worry.¡± chu xiu let black bean sleep first. he knew that this was a precursor to evolution. the other party had absorbed the other one of the only two creatures in the entire west rainbow city that had successfully mutated. this was equivalent to the other party eating a spirit origin pearl. this brought a huge improvement. this was enough to increase black bean¡¯s aptitude by another step, making black bean stronger. soon, black bean hid in chu xiu¡¯s shirt pocket. at the same time, the energy in her body circulated very quickly, but black bean did not sense it. at that time, chu xiu, who had been paying attention to black bean¡¯s state, discovered the changes in black bean. ¡®1 didn¡¯t expect to encounter a mutated eagle here. this is simply a great tonic for black bean. ¡®in that case, black bean¡¯s strength will increase even faster, and it will be easier to stabilize at grade 9!¡¯ chu xiu was slightly excited. black bean was powerful, which was a good thing for him. just like that, after waiting for about half an hour, the birds outside still did not disperse. on the other side, liu zhengsheng and the others also hid nervously. they were all raising their sacks now, very worried about the bird poop descending from above. moreover, because a few of their companions had been hit by bird poop, they had all become sick. they were all deeply afraid that their companions would become zombies, but fortunately, they only felt uncomfortable. now, this group of people was lying on the ground, covering their skin with sacks. these people who had been hit by bird poop felt weak all over. they were all afraid that they would die, so they prayed in their hearts. liu zhengsheng and the others also felt very tormented. they did not dare to retreat now. they were afraid that their actions would attract the zombie birds¡¯ attention. if they were targeted by those zombie birds, they might not be able to survive. now, their goal was to persevere bitterly and wait for chu xiu¡¯s arrival. to them, chu xiu was their life-saving straw. ¡°all of you, hold on. mr. chu xiu will definitely come to save us. as long as you hold on! ¡°it¡¯s just bird poop now. we have sacks, so we don¡¯t have to worry! ¡°all of you, hold on. as long as you hold on, we will definitely be saved!¡± liu zhengsheng also saw his companions¡¯ morale decrease. he hurriedly shouted at them to raise their spirits. fortunately, the sound of the zombie birds flapping their wings was very loud, so liu zhengsheng¡¯s voice was not that eye-catching. when everyone heard this, they cheered themselves on in their hearts. now, they could only place their hopes on chu xiu. otherwise, they would definitely have no other way out. at that moment, chu xiu was in the cave, quietly waiting for black bean¡¯s reaction. now, black bean was still in a state of sleep, but her entire body was already very different. the current black bean was still covered in black fur, but the fur on its entire body was even softer. furthermore, chu xiu felt that black bean¡¯s weight had become a little heavier, much heavier than before. if the previous black bean was as heavy as steel, the current black bean was even heavier than gold j). this weight already surprised him. no matter what, the current black bean was not very big. since she could reach this level, it was enough to show that black bean¡¯s evolution this time was very effective. however, she had yet to wake up. this made chu xiu a little puzzled. under normal circumstances, she should be able to wake up now. chu xiu was not in a hurry to wake black bean up. instead, he continued to wait silently. at this moment, there were still many zombie birds flying towards the entrance of the cave. they charged at the black hole fearlessly. however, they were all burned by chu xiu¡¯s black flames. with the existence of the black hell flame, chu xiu could safely guard this position. he did not let any birds rush in and disturb black bean¡¯s evolution. ¡®wait, could it be that the death of these zombie birds injected energy into black bean again?¡¯ chu xiu immediately had some guesses. in his opinion, this situation might really be as he suspected. otherwise, it would not have been possible for such a situation where she wouldn¡¯t wake up. however, even so, chu xiu did not immediately continue to move, nor did he retract the flames. this was because he could sense her existence. it was not a problem for black bean. and it would also have a very good effect on her. under such circumstances, chu xiu did not need to recall the black hell flame. instead, he continued to maintain his composure. just as chu xiu had expected, as the zombie birds continued to charge, it actually made black bean¡¯s aura slowly become stronger. obviously, if there was continuous energy inflow under such circumstances, it was a very good thing for black bean¡¯s evolution. looking at the situation in front of him, a hint of surprise flashed across chu xiu¡¯s eyes. he did not expect that some special circumstances could actually have such a good effect. this made him even happier because if black bean became stronger, it would also be a very good outcome for him. however, even so, chu xiu wouldn¡¯t randomly let it continue. instead, he planned to wait for the best opportunity to retract the black hell flame. this was because he realized that he could continue to form a connection with black bean under such circumstances. under the effect of this connection, he could sense some feelings from black bean passively. in other words, he could tell whether the demand for energy was satisfied. and now, he felt that the other party was still not satisfied with this energy. he needed more. it was precisely because of this that chu xiu did not stop the flames. he did not absorb the black hell flame back. instead, he continued to maintain it so that this flame would continue to burn. it continued to kill and destroy the endless stream of birds! chu xiu instilled all the energy produced after burning them into black bean¡¯s body. he would continue providing black bean with energy to evolve until she didn¡¯t need any anymore. before that, he would not allow anyone to disturb them. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Black Bean’s Strength chapter 99: black bean¡¯s strength translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, black bean¡¯s body kept emitting a powerful aura. chu xiu was delighted when he saw this increase in aura. this was because he realized that black bean¡¯s strength was constantly developing towards grade 5. indeed, after absorbing for more than five minutes, chu xiu sensed that the increase in black bean¡¯s strength had reached a peak. he immediately understood that black bean had reached her limit. he quickly removed the black flames, and looked warily at the zombie birds flying over not far away. at this moment, black bean, who had been sleeping with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes. a bright light shot out of black bean¡¯s eyes. at the same time, black bean cried out to the sky. ¡°howl!¡± with this howl, chu xiu immediately sensed a violent aura burst forth from black bean¡¯s body! at the same time, black bean suddenly jumped out of chu xiu¡¯s arms and landed on the ground. then, in this situation, black bean looked at the zombie birds, and suddenly changed her body. in just a few seconds, black bean instantly returned to her original huge size. at this moment, chu xiu was somewhat surprised to see that after black bean evolved to grade 5, her body was actually smaller. originally, she had been taller than him, but now she was about the same height as him. however, the aura on her body became even more condensed. it did not look that simple at all. it was also because of this that chu xiu immediately understood that there had to have been better developments. at this moment, black bean¡¯s body was definitely very powerful. she was even stronger than chu xiu in terms of physical strength. if he didn¡¯t use his time stop special ability, he might not be black bean¡¯s match at all. ¡®this is the power of a completely mutated creature. if that mutated bird had successfully dodged that calamity, perhaps its strength would¡¯ve been equally terrifying.¡¯ chu xiu immediately understood something. perhaps these monsters who had successfully mutated were the most suitable for the current environment and situation. however, this wouldn¡¯t make chu xiu feel discouraged. this was because he knew that a month later would be the time for him to start developing. it just so happened that black bean¡¯s strength would increase first, which was very useful to him. at this moment, black bean was already looking at the zombie birds that flew in. the zombie birds flapped their wings one by one, and pounced crazily in the direction of chu xiu and black bean. in their vision, there was only food. there was no obvious judgment of strength. therefore, they were not afraid of chu xiu¡¯s and black bean¡¯s strength. instead, they pounced over crazily. they were not worried at all about whether the other party was stronger than them. they did not have any instinct to retreat. even their instinct to avoid danger had completely disappeared. it was this situation that caused these zombie birds to not stop at all. they flew towards chu xiu¡¯s two! as they pounced over, they kept cawing crazily. the rotting wings kept waving, emitting an unpleasant smell. their talons were sharp, and there was a cold light shining on them. if one was scratched by such a talon, their skin and flesh would definitely be lacerated. in fact, if it stabbed a human skull, it could definitely completely pierce it. such an intimidating talon was a very terrifying existence to anyone. however, when black bean saw these zombie birds rushing over, she was very confident. under chu xiu¡¯s surprised gaze?, black bean actually took a step in the air and ran towards the birds. what shocked chu xiu wasn¡¯t that black bean rushed at the enemies. instead, it was black bean running in the air. if he was not wrong, he realized that black bean was indeed running in the air. it could even be said that it could not be considered running. it could be considered flying. ¡®could it be that after absorbing the energy of that mutated bird, it awakened the ability to soar?¡¯ chu xiu began to guess in confusion. he had not sensed the existence of this energy. because black bean had jumped off him as soon as she awakened, he could not sense the ability in the other party¡¯s body. however, judging from the current situation, the ability that black bean had displayed was very powerful. just running in the air was enough. it had to be known that this skill that allowed one to run in the air was very important to many people. even in the world before chu xiu¡¯s rebirth, there was only one special ability user who could do it¡ªlong huifei?. it was precisely because the other party could fly that he could fight three mutants of the same level alone. because of the other party¡¯s advantage of being in the air, he could completely kite from afar by using long-range attacks. it was also because of this that chu xiu understood very well how important the ability awakened by black bean was. if she grew to the ranks of top experts in the future, just black bean alone could restrain three top experts of the same level. if he thought this way, her combat power would definitely be off the charts. moreover, it would greatly enhance his ability to protect himself. if he really encountered an expert on the ground that he could not defeat in the future, he could simply ride black bean and escape into the sky. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Black Bean’s Strength (2) chapter 100: black bean¡¯s strength (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations when he thought of the scene of him running down from the sky and chasing on the ground in the future, he wanted to laugh. ¡®however, the most important thing is that black bean has already reached grade 5. this strength is completely enough.¡¯ chu xiu looked at the black bean?, and thought, black bean¡¯s strength was already enough. after all, black bean had already reached grade 5 in the first few days of the apocalypse. it had to be known that the first existence to reach grade 5 in his previous life had not been a human. it had been a mutated creature. furthermore, it had been the mutated bird that chu xiu had mentioned all this while. the appearance of its eyes at that time had been a very terrifying disaster for the entire west rainbow city. not only had the other party been very powerful, but it could also control other birds and cause an overwhelming, scary attack on various strongholds. if not for the fact that those zombie birds had also fed on zombies, 80% of the humans on the ground might have died. however, it had been precisely because of this that even in the later periods, after the number of human experts had increased, they had still been at a disadvantage. because it had been indeed very difficult for them to resist that bird. even the only top-notch powerhouse who had awakened a flying special ability had turned around and run when facing the bird. at this moment, black bean had already absorbed the other party¡¯s energy. her potential would definitely be superior to that bird¡¯s. at that time, after absorbing enough zombies according to chu xiu¡¯s plan, black bean would definitely be 10% stronger. it was also because of this that chu xiong was extremely excited. to him, the stronger black bean was, the better she would protect him in the early stages. at this moment, black bean began to move. facing the zombie birds, she roared angrily. following the roar, black bean immediately pounced on the zombie birds. it was as if their bodies had been hit by something. generally, all of them stopped flapping their wings. immediately, they fell to the ground, motionless as if they were dead. however, chu xiu could tell that they had only been knocked out by black bean. as long as they could rest for a while, they could recover immediately. however, it was already too late for black bean to let them recover and wake up. with a loud sound, a large number of flames instantly appeared on the ground. the black flames were like ferocious beasts, quickly devouring the zombie birds on the ground. chu xiu realized that the speed at which the zombie birds were devoured was 10% faster than before. originally, if he had controlled the flame, then even if the flames swallowed the birds, it would have taken a few seconds. however, under black bean¡¯s control, those zombie birds were quickly eliminated, yet only two to three seconds had passed. compared to his control, it was more than twice as fast. this speed was terrifying. this could completely prevent the creatures enveloped in flames from recovering. it was also this that made black bean very happy. she enjoyed a very good increase in her strength. at this moment, she also felt that her strength had increased. even her ability to control flames was countless times stronger than before. now, she could completely defeat these zombie birds. black bean could already sense that her strength was completely different from before. she directly controlled her black flames to spread continuously in the air. the black flames were like huge black pythons that flew crazily into the sky. these black flames seemed to have suddenly come to life. they were completely different from before. this change in the flames made chu xiu¡¯s eyes light up. he could tell that this was the improvement of the black flames by black bean. previously, flames had had to be attached to something that could burn to appear. however, there was no need for that now. these black flames could actually appear out of thin air. in particular, these black flames were controlled even more vividly, as if they were alive. it was as if black bean had sensed chu xiu¡¯s praise for her. she immediately began to control her flames happily. she wanted chu xiu to see the increase in her strength. because of the telepathic connection, she knew chu xiu¡¯s expectations of her. therefore, at this moment, she was crazily demonstrating her abilities, as if letting chu xiu sense her strength. ¡°woof, woof, woof (master, let me show you how powerful i am.)¡± black bean called out to the blue sky a few times. although it was not telepathy, chu xiu also sensed the meaning in black bean¡¯s heart. he also liked it very much that black bean wanted to show off. no matter what, a person who wanted to show off was definitely a very good companion. in the future apocalypse, even if people had some companions, the latter would hide their abilities to their heart¡¯s content. all of them wanted to think of a way in front of the sixth brother to ambush their teammates at the critical moment. loyal companions like black bean were the most important existence in the apocalypse. in his previous life, chu xiu had encountered countless betrayals and ambushes. the reason why he had been ambushed that time was definitely because he had encountered a betrayal. therefore, after sensing black bean¡¯s mood, chu xiu was not stingy with his encouragement. after receiving chu xiu¡¯s feedback, black bean became even more excited. she hurriedly increased the firepower. the black flames kept burning along the sky, and at the same time, they began to envelop all the zombie birds. soon, a large black fire cloud formed in the sky. it was very spectacular. even the two young men who were hiding in the car were shocked when they saw it appear among the group of zombie birds. ¡°f*ck, f*ck, look at the sky. that¡¯s a fire cloud, right? why is it so powerful?¡± ¡°damn, this is too fierce. those zombie birds are actually not a match for those fire clouds. they actually burned them all to death.¡± ¡°wait, why does this flame look so familiar? could it be lord chu xiu¡¯s?¡± ¡°holy sh*t, now that you mention it, i realized it too. could this be released by lord chu xiu? it¡¯s simply too powerful. this is simply the power of a god.¡± the two young men hiding in the car were very shocked. they did not expect to see such a spectacular scene. in their vision, after the fire cloud appeared, the black flames were like a huge mouth, completely devouring the flock of birds. in just a few breaths, most of the countless birds in the sky were actually destroyed. as for the remaining small portion, it seemed to have suddenly reacted at this moment, and quickly scattered in all directions. when chu xiu saw this, he stopped black bean from pursuing. to him, the black zombie birds in the sky were not worth continuing to chase. moreover, he could tell that although black bean was still very excited, more than half of black bean¡¯s blood energy had been used. even though she had already advanced to grade 5, she had just advanced. therefore, her overall strength had not completely reached the peak. she had killed at least tens of thousands of zombie birds just now. those zombie birds were actually not weak. that large amount of consumption could at least deplete a fifth of black bean¡¯s stamina. although it still looked like a lot, it was most important to slowly digest it just in case. moreover, black bean¡¯s current strength was completely enough. there was no need to continue fighting so desperately. at that moment, after black bean heard chu xiu¡¯s order, her body kept shrinking in the air. once she returned to a small size?, she stepped on the air and pounced into chu xiu¡¯s shirt pocket again. now, even if she became smaller, she could run in the air at any time. the appearance of this ability made chu xiu 100% envious because he also wanted the ability to fly. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Attack And Idea chapter 101: attack and idea translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations black flames enveloped the entire sky, making the people below think that the sky had darkened. after eliminating about 70% of the zombie birds, black bean hurriedly put away the black hell flame. ¡°woof, woof!¡± it was obvious that this was the first time black bean had used a skill with such a large range. she was especially excited. however, when she saw chu xiu call out to her, she immediately ran into chu xiu¡¯s shirt pocket happily. chu xiu felt black bean¡¯s warm body, and immediately transmitted his thoughts to black bean¡¯s consciousness. after communicating telepathically with black bean, chu xiu realized that black bean indeed felt that she had a special ability to step on air. this special ability could allow black bean to run anywhere. when there was no relay point, the corresponding relay point could also be automatically generated. chu xiu hurriedly sensed this special ability. at the same time, he followed the feeling of directly using the black hell flame. he wanted to see if he could use this ability to step on air. chu xiu raised his left leg and exerted force. instantly, he felt something under his feet supporting him, allowing him to stand steadily in the air! feeling the touch under his feet, chu xiu was instantly delighted. he knew that he had guessed correctly. he could also control the new special ability that black bean had awakened! he immediately experimented on the spot, and realized that the feeling of stepping on air on the spot was really not bad. ¡°hahaha, good. in this case, 1, too, have the ability to fight in the air.¡± chu xiu felt that it was not difficult for him to fly in the air, so he immediately became happy. actually, he couldn¡¯t say that he was stepping on an invisible staircase. instead, it could be seen as being fixed in the air. even if he walked sideways, he would not fall. as long as he wanted to, he could walk upside down without his speed being affected at all! moreover, the consumption of stamina was extremely low. it was like walking. it was basically not consumed at all. the appearance of this ability could be said to have made up for some of chu xiu¡¯s shortcomings. now, his spirit energy had increased rapidly. ¡®it¡¯s just nice. let¡¯s see how liu zhengsheng and the others are doing. it¡¯s fine as long as they don¡¯t die.¡¯ after experimenting for a while, chu xiu retracted his mind and walked towards liu zhengsheng. while black bean was burning those zombie birds, he also felt the commotion on the other side. he could sense that the black flames had burned many zombie birds to death on liu zhengsheng¡¯s side. if there were heavy casualties, chu xiu might have to recruit new people. ¡®no, my thoughts have fallen into a blind spot!¡¯ at this moment, chu xiu suddenly realized that he had fallen into a predicament. ¡®i can stand in the sky above the city and attract the attention of those zombies. ¡®at that time, i¡¯ll directly release the black hell flame in the sky, and the other party will be completely helpless.¡¯ chu xiu¡¯s eyes lit up. he realized that he had found a new method. at the thought of this method, chu xiu couldn¡¯t wait any longer. he planned to try it quickly. however, he still went to see liu zhengsheng and the others. no matter what, he was the one who brought them here. he jumped out of the hole above, and used his special ability to quickly come to the other side. at this moment, in the warehouse, liu zhengsheng looked at the four feverish team members with a frown. the zombie birds¡¯ sudden pooping had caught them off guard. although he had gotten his companions around him to pick up the sacks to take cover from bird poop, in the end, four teammates were still hit. after they were hit by bird poop, they remained like this. not only were their bodies hot, but all of them had no strength. it would be fine if the other party mutated into a zombie. at most, he would kill them with grief. however, these four teammates did not mutate. they were just having a fever. this made the other team members a little helpless, not knowing what to do. they were also afraid that they would be infected after interacting with the other party. that was because the bird poop from before was already very terrifying. it had only smashed on the skin, but they had already been messed up like this. this made the other companions not dare to approach. at this moment, a figure suddenly flew in from the window. under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, chu xiu seemed to be stepping on an invisible staircase. he actually walked in from the air and slowly walked to the ground. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± seeing that liu zhengsheng and the others were fine, chu xiu felt slightly relieved. since they weren¡¯t dead, chu xiu didn¡¯t have to look for anyone else. however, when he saw the group of people surrounding the four people lying on the ground, he felt a little strange. they didn¡¯t dare to approach, yet wanted to go forward. it was really awkward. when liu zhengsheng saw chu xiu arrive, he immediately felt as if he had found his backbone. he hurriedly went forward and told chu xiu what he had seen. after hearing that the people who fell to the ground were all done in by bird poop, chu xiu understood what had happened. at the same time, he knew the current situation. ¡°1 understand. you guys can continue working.¡± chu xiu waved his hand to stop liu zhengsheng from explaining further. instead, he gave his instructions. ¡°alright, mr. chu.¡± liu zhengsheng was stunned and immediately nodded in agreement. he heaved a sigh of relief that he could hand this tricky matter to chu xiu. after all, at this moment, every move he made would affect him. if he did not make a good decision, it would be very easy for a riot to happen. only an existence with absolute power like chu xiu could deal with this matter.. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Attack And Idea (2) chapter 102: attack and idea (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations as for chu xiu, he walked towards the four youths lying on the ground. at this moment, the four youths were all weak, but their faces were very rosy. chu xiu knew that the reason was that the other party had an intense clash with the poison in the bird feces. before he¡¯d transmigrated, this situation had often happened. sometimes, after being hit by the bird poop of those zombie birds, it was very easy for diseases to break out. they wouldn¡¯t turn into zombies, but it would make people very weak. only a month later, after the appearance of the spirit origin qi, could people resist. however, for current humans, the bird poop of zombie birds was a very terrifying bomb. if this continued, these four youths would die struggling. if people then didn¡¯t deal with the corpses, they would become new zombies. however, that was when there was no countermeasure. chu xiu, meanwhile, had one. especially now that the black bean had advanced to grade 5, the power of the black hell flame had also increased greatly. chu xiu controlled the black hell flame and enveloped the four youths on the ground. ¡°hiss!¡± ¡°no, don¡¯t burn them!¡± ¡°mr. chu, they haven¡¯t become zombies yet. they¡¯re still alive!¡± chu xiu¡¯s actions immediately gave the surrounding people who were paying attention to this place a fright. after they saw chu xiu set fire to their companions, the rest of the people immediately gasped! they didn¡¯t expect chu xiu to be so ruthless. he burned them even when they were still alive. this made a portion of people feel very shocked by chu xiu¡¯s cold-bloodedness! at the same time, there were also some people who felt sorry for them. they felt that their ultimate fate would be like this. even liu zhengsheng was stunned when he saw this. he did not expect chu xiu to do this. initially, he had some plans, but chu xiu now clearly had even bigger plans. after hearing the words of his companions around him, he hesitated slightly. however, when he saw that chu xiu had already burned his companions with fire, he could only sigh helplessly. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯m not in such a hurry to burn them directly. i¡¯m burning the poison in their bodies.¡± chu xiu also saw everyone¡¯s expression, and knew what they were thinking. this time, he directly explained. although it would not affect anything, it was unnecessary for others to misunderstand. in any case, it was just a matter of opening his mouth. everyone was stunned when they heard chu xiu¡¯s words. they had never seen this one coming. all of them raised their necks and looked at the four burning people. they realized that the four of them had indeed not been burned into skeletons, and were still intact. they had seen chu xiu use the black hell flame before. no matter what creature it was, after being burned by the black hell flame, it would turn into a skeleton. however, after seeing that their four teammates had not turned into skeletons after being burned for so long, they immediately relaxed and heaved a sigh of relief. at the same time, their impression of chu xiu changed drastically. originally, after chu xiu had attacked in the corridor and burned their rebellious companions to death, they saw chu xiu as a very terrifying tyrant. they were all afraid of chu xiu especially after their companions died without leaving any ashes. in their eyes, chu xiu was even more dangerous than a zombie. that was because they still had a way to resist those zombies, but chu xiu couldn¡¯t be resisted. some people wanted to use firearms to deal with him, but they could not obtain firearms. at that time, someone would understand that liu zhengsheng had a gun in his hand, but there seemed to be no bullets. however, most people were already used to chu xiu¡¯s existence. now that they saw chu xiu burning people to save them, their view changed. ¡°the feces of these zombie birds are poisonous because they eat zombie carrion. ¡°if you¡¯re touched by bird feces, the fastest way to deal with it is to immediately cut off that piece of flesh when you¡¯re hit.¡± chu xiu¡¯s voice was heard again, causing the surrounding people to be stunned. they didn¡¯t expect chu xiu to tell them how to deal with it. this was the first time they felt this way. on the other hand, liu zhengsheng was slightly stunned. he could sense some meaning in chu xiu¡¯s words. from his previous interaction with chu xiu, he knew that the other party was definitely not a friendly person. it could be said that the other party was a cold person who did not treat them as companions. now, the other party¡¯s reminder and guidance seemed to be a kind of guidance before leaving. however, before he could continue guessing, the four people lying on the ground began to move. the four of them moved slightly, and sat up one after another. they rubbed their eyes in confusion. then, they saw the flames on their bodies. immediately, everyone turned pale with fright! ¡°f*ck, firefirefirefire!!! i¡¯m on fire! i¡¯m on fire!¡± ¡°f*ck, i¡¯m on fire too. quick, water, someone help me put out the fire!¡± ¡°we¡¯re not dead, are we? this is actually hell, right? right?¡± ¡°stop talking nonsense. isn¡¯t this flame mr. chu xiu¡¯s? besides, look, these flames didn¡¯t hurt us at all. it doesn¡¯t hurt at all!¡± at this moment, the young man who was younger than the other three noticed the abnormality of the black flames. upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, the remaining three people stopped beating. they looked at each other. the black flames did not burn them. it was like a special effect that wrapped around his body. ¡°d*mn, this is too neat. do i look cool?!¡± ¡°f*ck, this is too cool. can someone take a photo for me? i want to leave it for my grandson!¡± ¡°stop talking, the two of you. boss chu is right beside us!¡± at this moment, the other person could not stand it anymore. he hurriedly berated the two clowns. indeed, after hearing that chu xiu was at the side, the two noisy youths immediately turned their heads stiffly, and realized that not only was chu xiu there, but their companions were also there. at this moment, his companions were looking at them as if they were retarded. this made the two young men blush. they felt extremely embarrassed! if they could take off their shoes now, they could definitely dig out three bedrooms and a living room with their toes! ¡°alright, those flames will automatically dissipate after burning the virus in your bodies.¡± after saying that, chu xiu turned around and left through the window. and chu xiu¡¯s departure with his ability to tread on air immediately shocked the four youths! ¡°d*mn, we¡¯re not dreaming. it¡¯s only been a while, but brother chu xiu can fly!¡± one of the jokers said in a daze as he watched chu xiu leave. at this moment, liu zhengsheng walked over. after seeing the flames on the four of them disappear, he said, ¡°nothing is certain. alright, you guys are fine now. hurry up and come over to work!¡± hearing liu zhengsheng¡¯s words, the four young men immediately looked worried. they originally thought that they could use their status as patients to rest and slack off for a while. but now, it seemed that their hopes had been dashed. they were going to have to work bitterly. however, they were still happy because they had survived. previously, when they had had a fever, they had vaguely heard the words ¡°burn to death.¡± at that time, they had been very afraid, but there had been nothing they could¡¯ve done, because their bodies had been weak. however, now that the situation was over, they had all walked out of the poison attack. however, when they felt that they had been reborn, they were very grateful to chu xiu. of course, this also made them want to obtain the same abilities as chu xiu. after seeing the four young men obediently go to work, liu zhengsheng retracted his gaze. he had already pointed out three people to drive the truck in. he saw a shutter door at the side. as long as it was opened, food could be placed nearby. furthermore, before chu xiu left, he told them not to worry about what to do next. liu zhengsheng also wanted to go all out and take away all the supplies in the warehouse. as long as these supplies were moved to the supermarket, their supermarket would really become a stronghold.. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Strange Echo chapter 103: strange echo translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in a dilapidated house, a faint candlelight flickered on the table in the middle of the room. on the left side of the broken table was a brick bed close to the window. a thin figure curled up in a corner of the bed, occasionally letting out small sobs. ¡°brother, wake up quickly. don¡¯t leave yao¡¯er behind. father and mother have already left. brother, don¡¯t leave.¡± on the earthen bed, a rather handsome but pale-faced youth was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. perhaps it was because of the thin girl¡¯s cries, but the youth¡¯s eyelids moved slightly. then, he suddenly opened his eyes, but the youth¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion and doubt. ¡°brother, brother, you¡¯re awake. i thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± after seeing the young man wake up, the thin little girl, wang yaoyao, who was sobbing at the side immediately became happy. ¡°i¡¯ll get you some water, brother.¡± with that, wang yaoyao frantically went to find water for her awakened brother. her brother had just woken up, and definitely needed water. ¡®where am i? why does my entire body hurt? f*ck! shouldn¡¯t i be dead?¡¯ wang hao was very confused. when he opened his eyes, he realized that he was in an unfamiliar place. moreover, his entire body was filled with tearing pain, which made wang hao feel a little uncomfortable. ¡°hiss!¡± wang hao struggled to sit up on the bed, and this action immediately made him gasp. he looked around with difficulty, and realized that he was in a dilapidated house. there was nothing valuable in the house, but although the house was dilapidated, it was not dirty. ¡°wasn¡¯t there a little girl just now?¡± at this moment, wang hao remembered the thin figure he had seen when he opened his eyes. ¡°brother, don¡¯t sit up immediately. you just woke up and need to rest.¡± at this moment, wang hao saw the little girl he had seen earlier return to the house with a gray bowl in her hand. at this moment, the little girl looked at wang hao worriedly. ¡°i, oh!!¡± just as wang hao was about to say something, he suddenly felt a series of memories appear in his mind. this made wang hao feel a little dizzy, and he swallowed the words he was about to say. ¡°brother!¡± she saw wang hao suddenly cover his head with his hand and look uncomfortable. wang yaoyao immediately ran to wang hao¡¯s side worriedly, and some of the water in the gray bowl spilled. wang yaoyao didn¡¯t care about this. she looked at her brother worriedly. this was the closest kin she had left in this world. wang hao didn¡¯t answer her. he was still holding his head, but he didn¡¯t look as uncomfortable as before. it didn¡¯t take long for wang hao to digest all the information in his mind. ¡®i¡¯ve transmigrated!¡¯ a look of surprise flashed across wang hao¡¯s face, but he covered it up very well. he looked at the little girl in front of him. under the weak light, he could see her gray face. although the other party¡¯s face was dirty, her tears had revealed some of the fair skin underneath. from his memories, he learned that the other party¡¯s name was wang yaoyao. this biological sister of his was already 12 years old this year. and his name was wang hao. just like in his previous life, he was six years older than his current sister. however, this was not important. what was important was that he had actually transmigrated. this meant that he had been reborn! he was enjoying a new life! wang hao stabilized the excitement in his heart, and reached out to touch his sister¡¯s head. he smiled, and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to me so easily. look, you¡¯re crying like a cat.¡± after hearing her brother¡¯s voice and feeling the warmth on her head, wang yaoyao widened her eyes and looked at wang hao in a daze. then, after being stunned for a moment, she immediately cried loudly. wang yaoyao suddenly pounced on wang hao, her petite body trembling uncontrollably. ¡°wooooh, i thought brother didn¡¯t want yaoyao anymore, and was going to abandon her.¡± looking at the little girl who threw herself on him and cried loudly, a trace of gentleness flashed across wang hao¡¯s eyes. in his previous life, he had been alone and had no family or companions. he did not expect that this rebirth would make him deeply feel the feeling of familial love. ¡®since i¡¯ve been reborn, i must live a good life!¡¯ as wang hao comforted his sister, who was crying nonstop, he made up his mind. ¡°woo, brother, woooo, drink some water.¡± at this moment, his sister, who was originally crying on wang hao, suddenly seemed to have thought of something. she handed the small gray bowl in her hand to wang hao, but she suddenly stopped halfway. the gray bowl that had originally been filled with water was only left with a little water. wang yaoyao blushed when she saw this. she remembered that she had accidentally spilled everything when she pounced. ¡°i-i¡¯ll go get more water for my brother.¡± with that, wang yaoyao hurriedly ran out of the house. when wang hao saw the situation in front of him, he immediately shook his head slightly. this was the first time he had felt kinship. before that rash sister returned, wang hao carefully sized up the decorations in the house. he realized that the house he was in was very dilapidated and small. it looked to be only about 10 square meters. at this moment, he was by the window. the window was made of very dirty and old waste paper, and there were some holes in it.. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Strange Echo (2) chapter 104: strange echo (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations through the holes, one could see that it was pitch-black outside the house. only the small candle beside it emitted a weak light. ¡®wang family, liu family, escape, factional conflict, huh?¡¯ wang hao mused in his mind. he completely knew all the experiences of his new identity. the original owner of wang hao¡¯s body had originally been a young master of a family, but because of a calamity, his family had been plotted against and destroyed. only he and his sister had escaped all the way here. they had fled to this poor and dirty place. usually, it had been the original owner who would go out to work to earn food expenses. however, for some reason, he had been targeted by a gang of hooligans during a job. when he had just been robbed by the other party, the original owner resisted with all his might. in the end, he was severely injured by that group of hooligans. the money he had earned from working had been snatched away, and he had even been threatened by the leader of the hooligans that they¡¯d snatch it again next time! the original host, who had dragged his seriously injured back to his residence, lay on the bed. the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. as a young master, he had never been bullied like this! in the end, because of his heavy injuries and his extremely depressed heart, the original owner was so angry he died! then, wang hao transmigrated and occupied the original owner¡¯s body and memory. ¡®¡­impressive!¡¯ after carefully browsing through the information in his mind, wang hao could only evaluate the actions of the original body with this one word. it was still fine if he was angry. wang hao also looked at the injuries on his body. then, he discovered they were not fatal, which meant that the original owner was indeed angered to death. ¡®forget it. since i¡¯ve already become you, i¡¯ll avenge you.¡¯ after wang hao felt the various experiences before his death, he immediately thought to himself, moreover, it was not only for himself, but also for his sister, who was carefully walking over with water. wang yaoyao was carefully walking over with water. seeing how serious and careful the other party was, wang hao immediately reached out to take it. ¡°don¡¯t worry, your brother¡¯s body is hard. look, it¡¯s so firm!¡± after taking the water from his sister, wang hao even patted his chest twice. cough, cough, cough. just as he finished acting, wang hao suddenly coughed again, scaring wang yaoyao so much that she hurriedly went forward to help him catch his breath. ¡°don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. it¡¯s just a shortness of breath.¡± wang hao waved his hand to indicate that he had just been careless. then, under his sister¡¯s worried gaze, he slowly drank a few mouthfuls of water. wang hao covered half of his face with a bowl while drinking water. at this moment, wang hao¡¯s eyes were a little dazed. his sudden cough just now was not caused by his injuries. instead, it was because a mechanical voice suddenly sounded in his mind after he patted his chest. ¡°ding! infinite breakthrough system activation, activation complete!¡± ¡°congratulations to the host for activating the infinite breakthrough system. infinite breakthrough system. there¡¯s no limit to the breakthrough!¡± ¡°the host has completely activated the system. the system will automatically uninstall the spirit after 10 seconds. ¡°10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 2,1, the spirit has been uninstalled. ¡°congratulations in advance on your breakthrough!¡± after the last mechanical sound, wang hao saw a pale yellow panel appear in front of him. host: wang hao age: 16 realm: none martial arts: basic fist (unbreakable) breakthrough points: o there was a long experience bar behind the breakthrough points. wang hao saw that other than these, there was nothing else on the interface. ¡®this is a system? isn¡¯t this too concise? isn¡¯t there a newbie gift bag or something?¡¯ after wang hao carefully explored it, he realized that there was only this panel. ¡®forget it, i¡¯ve awakened a system after all. although i don¡¯t know how to use it for the time being, at least i¡¯ve given it hope,¡¯ wang hao thought to himself. after returning the bowl in his hand to his sister, wang hao put away the interface and pondered. ¡®the description of this interface is a breakthrough. in other words, it¡¯s used for martial arts breakthroughs.¡¯ thinking of this, wang hao¡¯s eyes lit up. at this moment, he remembered that this world was similar to a high-level martial world. almighty martial artists could cut mountains and split seas with a single slash, and the family of the original owner was an expert with martial arts. ¡®wait, then why didn¡¯t the original owner learn martial arts?¡¯ at this moment, wang hao immediately discovered a blind spot. after searching his memories, he immediately felt helpless. although the martial arts in this world could make people shatter the void, other than some holy lands for martial arts, most people could only learn martial arts after they were 16 years old. before this, it was just ordinary training of the qi and blood body. when the original owner started learning martial arts, he happened to encounter a massacre. this caused the original owner to escape here without anything and was even beaten up by a group of hooligans.. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Argument, Courting Death chapter 105: argument, courting death translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations it kept raining black fire, and all the zombies on the ground were eliminated. the scene formed by the fire rain that filled the sky was very shocking. everyone on the second floor of the supermarket was already completely stunned. especially when everyone saw chu xiu¡¯s domineering appearance in the sky, they were all very shocked. in their eyes, chu xiu was just an ordinary young man. although he had strength, he was just an ordinary person who had obtained a special ability by chance. however, after this scene was displayed, they were immediately very shocked. they felt that their thoughts were completely wrong. this was not something an ordinary person could do. chu xiu did not care about the thoughts of the people on the second floor. seeing that some of the zombies on the ground were still rushing over crazily, he immediately increased the output of his power. soon, the flames on the ground continued to spread in four circles and completely surrounded the entire parking lot. those zombies were instantly enveloped by the flames. before they could howl a few times, they were completely burned by the flames. soon, under the continuous burning of the fire, the zombies that had been modified endlessly turned to ashes. at the same time, a large amount of energy was instilled into black bean¡¯s body. at this moment, chu xiu also realized that these zombies were indeed not special at all. there were no other special types. this made chu xiu a little disappointed. if more high-level zombies could appear, it would mean that there had to be some special places in this surrounding area. however, although the current situation was relatively normal, chu xiu was also very satisfied. as long as it continued, its black bean would definitely quickly become the highest combat strength. it didn¡¯t continue burning for long. after burning a portion of the zombies completely, it stopped attacking. that was because the other aspects were zombies. halfway through, they didn¡¯t see their own kind stop completely. this caused the area around the supermarket to become blank again. it formed a safe area for a short period of time, so everyone did not have to worry about zombies appearing. at this moment, the five drivers in the truck hurriedly got out of the car. the people in the truck also got out. when they saw the people in the truck walk out, the people on the second floor of the supermarket immediately cheered. at the same time, the door of the first floor was immediately opened. many people walked out. they were quite happy to see everyone return. this was because they knew that this meant that they had returned with a lot of goods and food. at this moment, a father and mother who had come down to welcome them saw that their son was not among the people who had returned. they immediately asked suspiciously, ¡°wait, why are there a few people missing? where¡¯s my son?¡± after hearing the middle-aged woman¡¯s words, the young man she asked felt a little embarrassed, and didn¡¯t know what to say. when the middle-aged woman saw the young man¡¯s expression, her heart skipped a beat. she had a bad feeling. she hurriedly grabbed the other party¡¯s collar, and asked, ¡°where is my son? hurry up and say something. where is my son? tell me, tell me!¡± however, no matter how the young man was pulled, he kept his mouth shut, and did not dare to say a word, because he indeed knew the other party¡¯s son. the other party¡¯s son was the young man who had completely incited the others in the corridor. if not for the other party¡¯s son¡¯s suicidal actions, he and his companions would not have been burned to death. therefore, the young man could only close his eyes and shut his mouth for the time being. because if he was the one who revealed the cause of the other party¡¯s son¡¯s death, then he didn¡¯t know how the other party would react, but he knew that he would definitely be finished. however, even so, the middle-aged woman refused to give up. she grabbed the other party¡¯s face desperately. ¡°tell me if you killed my son. tell me if it was you. you must have killed my son. otherwise, why would you dare not to speak? what did you do to have this guilty conscience?¡± seeing that the middle-aged woman was still unwilling to give up, the two companions around him immediately couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and hurriedly went forward to pull her off. however, when the middle-aged woman was pulled down, she struggled very angrily. seeing that she could not scratch the young man, she pointed her spear at the young men who were pulling her on both sides. she began to roar in anger as she tried to break free. at the same time, she wanted to break free from their restraint. however, although she was a middle-aged woman with a strong body, she was helpless against the two young men. at this moment, liu zhesheng also heard the commotion and rushed over. when he saw the scene in front of him, he immediately frowned. ¡°what happened? why is this woman shouting?¡± hearing mr. liu¡¯s question, the young man quickly told him what had happened.. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Argument, Courting Death (2) chapter 106: argument, courting death (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations especially when he heard that the young man who had died was the young man who had started the rebellion, liu zhengsheng immediately understood. he knew that he had to give everyone an explanation for the current situation. otherwise, it was very likely that these supermarket residents would have different thoughts. if these people were dissatisfied with chu xiu, the safety of this group of people would easily be in danger. previously, at the warehouse, he had understood that chu xiu did not treat them as companions at all. he only saw them as a part of his plan. if their actions interrupted chu xiu¡¯s plan, then none of them would have a good outcome. therefore, at this moment, even if he had to lie, he had to completely deal with this matter. soon, liu zhesheng arrived in front of the middle-aged woman. after the people on both sides let go, the middle-aged woman suddenly pounced in front of liu zhesheng. ¡°where¡¯s my son? where¡¯s my son? tell me quickly, did you kill my son?¡± ¡°don¡¯t be agitated. we didn¡¯t kill your son.¡± liu zhengsheng frowned, but he did not forcefully get rid of the other party. because he had some understanding of this middle-aged woman¡¯s actions. he knew very well how tragic the loss of her son was, but this could not cancel out the mistakes made by her son. mr. liu did not tell her the truth about the cause of her son¡¯s death. he only told her that when they were exploring the warehouse, they encountered some special danger, which not only caused his son to die, but also claimed the lives of some of his companions. when the middle-aged woman heard liu zhesheng¡¯s words, she immediately sat on the ground in despair. she did not expect that this operation would cause her son to completely disappear. ¡°it¡¯s all your fault. if you hadn¡¯t agreed to this operation, why would we have lost so many people?¡± soon, the middle-aged woman became energetic again, and began to criticize liu zhesheng and other people. the families who had also lost their relatives stood together. when they realized that their loved ones were missing, they hurriedly ran over to question them. initially, they thought that their relatives were guarding the warehouse, but they did not expect them to really be gone for good. they completely didn¡¯t want to accept it. they also hated the others very much. at the same time, their thoughts began to change drastically. because to them, it was surely the other party¡¯s plan to kill their family. therefore, they had to be compensated. at the same time, someone immediately mentioned chu xiu. at this moment, a middle-aged man shouted angrily, ¡°where¡¯s chu xiu? get him out. hurry up and apologize to us. if not for the fact that he didn¡¯t protect our child well, our child wouldn¡¯t have died.¡± however, although he looked very angry, there was a strange glint in his eyes. the reason for that was because he did not have any relatives who had died there. the person who had died was only a friend of his. he was not here to make the other party apologize, nor was he here to stand beside the middle-aged woman. he just felt that there was an opportunity at this moment, and wanted to see if he could obtain some other benefits. if possible, it would be best to get chu xiu to carry out the same expedition. it would be best if he could get the other party to transfer their abilities to him. when he saw that su xiaomeng had obtained an ability, his eyes were also filled with envy. although he didn¡¯t know what kind of ability su xiaomeng had obtained, he had some different thoughts just from the fact that she had changed from a disabled person to a completely normal person. if the other party¡¯s ability could prevent him from losing to virus, this ability was also very important. therefore, he rushed over at this time and stood in the middle-aged woman¡¯s group to see if he could obtain any benefits. in the man¡¯s opinion, even if the other party did not give him any ability in the end after being pressured, it wouldn¡¯t really be an issue, because the other party would definitely need to give them more care in the future. he could tell that as long as they could have more food and supplies, they, who had lost their loved ones, would definitely be able to obtain more materials later. moreover, in his opinion, even if the other party was angry, he couldn¡¯t do anything to them, because if he did, the others would be very disappointed. at that time, how could he lead everyone? how could it be called a stronghold if it was divided into two groups? in his opinion, this was a very simple matter. therefore, when he thought about it, even if chu xiu wanted to punish someone, he would not receive any punishment. however, at this moment, when liu zhengsheng opposite heard the man¡¯s words, his face darkened. at the same time, he cursed the other party 18 times in his heart. he knew that this group of people would definitely cause trouble for a while, but he didn¡¯t expect that someone would immediately provoke chu xiu. if he were to tell them that the dead had been killed by chu xiu, he felt that these people would definitely not dare to continue causing trouble. he should be blamed for this. he had not wanted to escalate the conflict, and wanted to temporarily suppress this matter. he did not expect there to really be such a brainless person. the latter clearly saw that chu xiu was powerful, but he actually thought that the other party was an ordinary person. the man¡¯s words were like a barrel of explosives, instantly causing the people in the small group to explode. ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. hurry up and get that chu xiu to apologize to us. didn¡¯t he say that he would protect us again? now that so many of us have died, let him give us an explanation.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. he has to apologize to us and give our child comfort in heaven.¡± ¡°that protagonist is still in the sky. we should get him to get down. such a person can¡¯t speak. what right does he have to control this power? without this power, he¡¯s trash.¡± soon, the man¡¯s words formed a chain reaction, causing everyone in the group to curse at chu xiu. upon hearing this, liu zhensheng immediately called for people to shut up. this was because he could not guarantee how chu xiu would react to it. ¡°that¡¯s enough. there¡¯s no need to stop them from talking.¡± at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in everyone¡¯s ears, as if the other party was talking to them. this strange situation immediately made them stop arguing. they looked in the direction of the voice, and realized that chu xiong was standing on the ground and looking at them. after being looked at by chu xiu, the originally angry crowd immediately felt as if they had been splashed with cold water. all of them instantly felt as if they had been stared at by a terrifying existence. it made them calm down in an instant. at the same time, it made them feel a little afraid. seeing this situation, the man from before immediately realized that he could not continue like this. if this continued, their momentum that had been gathered so far would be completely useless. therefore, he immediately wanted to speak up and raise everyone¡¯s aura again. however, before he could continue, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his left hand. he looked down and realized that his left hand was suddenly aflame, and it was black flames. ¡°aaah!!!¡± seeing the flame that suddenly appeared on his hand, the man screamed in fear. when the others saw this, they were shocked, and immediately distanced themselves from him.. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Still Thinking About Something Else chapter 107: still thinking about something else translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the middle-aged woman was very angry. as she saw chu xiu¡¯s calm expression, she immediately thought of her dead son, and was furious. she ran in front of chu xiu and reached out to grab his collar. however, just as she walked out, she heard a man¡¯s scream behind her. she turned around and realized that the man who had questioned the group previously was constantly slapping his arm. black flames actually burned on his arm, and the flames continued to spread. seeing the other party¡¯s miserable state, the surrounding people subconsciously distanced themselves from him. when they saw the bald man wailing in pain, their faces revealed shock. even the middle-aged woman who had wanted to pull chu xiu previously looked like she had seen a ghost. this was because she had seen where this black flame appeared. it was the black flame that chu xiu, the young man she had planned to grab the collar of, had released. the power of the flames immediately stunned everyone, making them not dare to take a step forward. they never expected chu xiu to really dare to set fire to this person. now that they saw the man¡¯s pained expression, all of them subconsciously took a few steps back. at the same time, they looked at chu xiu with fear. at this moment, the scene in front of them immediately reminded them that the young man in front of them was not an ordinary person. the other party was an extremely powerful existence. such a terrifying existence was completely beyond their understanding. and he was definitely not someone they could afford to offend. this made them feel like they had caused trouble. when liu zhengsheng saw this, he closed his eyes helplessly. he knew that this would happen. he had long guessed this. previously, when he saw chu xiu, he had some understanding. the person in front of him would not be held hostage by any carelessness. the other party was a true ambitious person. he would definitely not be soft-hearted. when he attacked, he would definitely be clean and ruthless. and such a person actually wanted to rely on morality to kidnap him?. this was completely impossible. therefore, when liu zhengsheng saw that chu xiu had really taken action, he understood that this was no longer something he could participate in. all that was left for them was to face the music. it was no longer a time for liu zhengsheng to interfere, nor was it a time for him to say good things. this was because these people had completely offended chu xiu. therefore, he would not gain anything from putting in a good word for them. moreover, the other party would not appreciate his kindness. it was very likely that they would think that he was chu xiu¡¯s minion, specially used to scare everyone. if that was the case, not only would he not be able to please those people, but he would also offend chu xiu. therefore, at this moment, he understood that he should not continue to get involved. liu zhengsheng looked at the bald man beside him angrily. although the other party hurriedly tried to extinguish the flames on his arm, it was useless. after all, the black hell flame that chu xiu used had great power. this terrifying power would not be extinguished by hitting. if not for chu xiu controlling the fire, it would definitely burn the middle-aged man in front of him to ashes very quickly. that terrifying power could destroy zombies in a few seconds. therefore, if chu xiu wanted to, he could quickly kill this bald man. ¡°i was wrong. i was wrong. i know i was wrong. please, let me go!¡± at this moment, the bald man ran to chu xiu¡¯s side in fear. he kept kowtowing and begging for mercy with tears streaming down his face. now, he felt that his hands were very painful, but it was still within an acceptable range. as if it was a moment of life and death, his mind suddenly lit up. he saw that although there were flames on his arms, they did not continue to spread. he immediately understood that chu xiu had not seriously tried to kill him, so he hurriedly wanted to beg for mercy. in his opinion, as long as chu xiu did not kill him on the spot, it meant that there was still hope. in his opinion, it was very likely that chu xiu was only scaring him on purpose, and would not really kill him. as long as he kowtowed and begged for mercy, showing his attitude, the other party would let him off. in that case, he would be able to survive. the most important thing now was to protect his life. everything else could be ignored. however, although he was kowtowing and begging for mercy, he was also very disdainful in his heart. in his opinion, chu xiu¡¯s methods were very childish. he actually wanted to scare him into submission. if not for the fact that he was worried that the other party would cripple him, he would really continue to fight. however, he was only begging for mercy with his mouth. in his heart, he was extremely unconvinced. he swore in his heart that as long as he found an opportunity, he would definitely take revenge! he would definitely let the other party know the feeling of being burned by flames and let him die in pain! however, he now had to beg chu xiu to show mercy. he knew that the other party was stronger than him now, so he had to seize an opportunity to ambush him first. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Still Thinking About Something Else (2) chapter 108: still thinking about something else (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations when he found an opportunity later, he would take revenge. this was also a good plan he had always thought of. however, he realized that no matter how he kowtowed, the other party did not agree. he immediately panicked and raised his head tremblingly. initially, he thought that he would see the other party¡¯s conflicted expression, but he did not expect to see a cold expression. the other party just looked at his actions coldly, not doing anything else. this immediately made him a little stiff. he did not know what to do. ¡°why aren¡¯t you kowtowing anymore? kowtow!¡± chu xiu¡¯s cold words made the bald man¡¯s heart tremble. he felt that he might have misjudged something because the current chu xiu was not as he had imagined. in fact, he was even colder and more heartless than he had imagined. he felt that he might have overlooked something. at the same time, he hurriedly looked at the others. now, he felt that he might not be able to save himself with just his own efforts. he would definitely need to pull others along to have a chance. however, when he turned around, he was shocked to discover that the people who had been fooling around with him had all quieted down. they all lowered their heads. at this time, he could not believe what he was seeing, because he realized that many people did not look at him. there were also some people who looked at him with resentment. this made his heart thump, and he felt that something was wrong. he felt that there might be a problem with his judgment. right now, he urgently needed to think of some other way to protect his life. otherwise, he might very well die here. at the thought of this, he hurriedly wanted to continue speaking, but he suddenly felt numb in his mouth. he touched his mouth in surprise, but suddenly realized that his hands had completely disappeared. he looked at his arms in shock, and realized that they had already been burned to ashes, but he did not feel any intense pain. the black flame was at his wound, burning continuously. not only did it destroy his body, but it also burned away his pain. this terrifying scene immediately made him roll his eyes in panic. at the same time, he was extremely afraid. at this moment, he already wanted to escape. he hurriedly stood up, and wanted to escape into the distance. at this moment, there was no longer any plan in his mind. all he could think of was to escape. unfortunately, just as he was about to run a few steps, he suddenly felt himself fall to the ground uncontrollably. ¡°yah.¡± a soft scream sounded from afar. the bald man was a little surprised. just as he was about to look at the place where the sound came from, he realized that he could not stand up no matter how he moved. he bent his head with great effort and looked over. he realized that his legs had been burned away by the flames at some point. ¡°umm, wooooh.¡± the bald man struggled to say something, but it was useless. he could no longer make any sound. it was also at this moment that he was shocked to discover that he could see his face¡¯s reflection in the shiny chassis of a nearby car. he realized that his legs started disappearing continuously at some point. even his mouth was aflame. it could even be said that it was not aflame. instead, his mouth had completely disappeared. this terrifying scene immediately made him realize why he could not speak. it was completely because his mouth had been burned. unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret. there was nothing he could do. the bald man was unwilling to give up. in the end, he saw the flames suddenly increase in size, and he was completely enveloped by them. soon, the bald man had completely disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes and turned into ashes. at this moment, the others were all stunned when they saw this. they did not dare to move at all. in fact, when they saw the current situation, they covered their mouths with shocked expressions. especially the middle-aged woman. when she saw the scene in front of her, she was so frightened that she did not dare to say anything. she even covered her mouth with both hands, not daring to make a sound. ¡®don¡¯t look at me, don¡¯t look at me. it¡¯s all that bald man¡¯s fault, not mine.¡¯ the middle-aged woman kept shirking the responsibility in her heart. now, she hoped that chu xiu would let her off and even completely forget about her. now, she was filled with fear. at the same time, the people beside her were also very afraid, and did not know what to do. ¡°you can go back now. i can pretend that nothing happened.¡± at this moment, chu xiu, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. during this period of time, everyone heaved a long sigh of relief. at the same time, they felt happy. they did not expect chu xiu to really let them off. all of them immediately cheered in their hearts. there were even some people who were already dancing with joy, feeling excited that they had saved their lives. it turned out that they weren¡¯t going to die here. they did not expect chu xiu to still have a trace of humanity and not kill them completely. after punishing a bad person, he let good people like them off. yes, the survivors had already regarded the bald man as a bad person. in their hearts, they all thought that the other party had instigated them to do such an irrational thing. in their opinion, there was a reason why their family members were in danger. after all, those zombies were very dangerous. in their hearts, they had already begun to completely shirk the responsibility for this incident. they had even completely ignored this point. even the middle-aged woman who had been crying and making a fuss previously had already concealed the sadness in her heart. she knew very well that at this moment, there was no hope of revenge. at the same time, she did not want to continue taking revenge. because she knew very well that if she continued like this, other than them dying, there would be no other consequences. thus, she did not want to persevere like this. at this moment, liu zhengsheng also began to call out to everyone, chasing away these people who had just caused trouble. after seeing this scene, the people who had not come down from the supermarket suddenly did not dare to speak loudly, and discussed something softly. the scene just now had also given them a huge shock. they did not expect chu xiu, who looked ordinary previously, to be so terrifying and powerful the moment he attacked. he actually quickly suppressed the originally chaotic and restless situation, as if it was a small flame that was extinguished. this made the image of chu xiu even more deeply engraved in their hearts. now, they no longer treated chu xiu as an ordinary person. it was also because of this that they began to return to their positions and work hard. they knew that they had to show their value now. this was because they could tell from chu xiu¡¯s actions that he was not an ordinary person. when liu zhengsheng saw that everyone had returned to normal, he heaved a sigh of relief. at the very least, they had temporarily returned to a normal state. this way, a lot of his work could continue. however, he did not let his guard down. he also paid attention to his surroundings at all times. once he realized that something was wrong, he would immediately tell chu xiu. he was already very clear about his position, so he would definitely not think about anything weird. on the other side, chu xiu slowly returned to the second floor of the supermarket. when su xiaomeng saw this, she hurriedly ran to chu xiu¡¯s side. she didn¡¯t do anything. she just quietly stayed by chu xiu¡¯s side. her every move was as if she was following chu xiu. chu xiu didn¡¯t interrupt su xiaomeng¡¯s actions. instead, he tacitly accepted her presence near him.. Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Secret Triumph chapter 109: secret triumph translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations outside the supermarket, everyone was moving the supplies inside in full swing, ignoring the surrounding situation. that was because they knew very well that the surroundings were very safe now. there would not be any zombies. if there were zombies, chu xiu would definitely be able to eliminate them. therefore, in this situation, they were all working very hard. especially because of what had happened previously, they did not dare to continue clamoring. all of them became very quiet and obedient. they were not like before at all, when they had some other thoughts in their hearts?. of course, the thoughts in their hearts still existed, but they did not dare to completely show it like before. this was because they knew very well that if chu xiu¡¯s previous actions should be a serious warning to them. if they continued to act in the same way as before, it was very likely that they would be burned to death by chu xiu¡¯s black flames like the bald man. therefore, at this moment, none of them dared to continue being arrogant. instead, they began to calmly continue thinking about how to survive in this situation. now, they had completely stopped thinking about some special abilities. of course, some people might still be coveting them, but they would only keep it in their hearts, and not dare to show it. this was because they knew very well that if they could express their thoughts, they would very likely encounter a very dangerous situation, or even a bad outcome. this was the reason why they did not dare to completely show their thoughts. if they showed their dissatisfaction and let the other party know, they would definitely be doomed. because some people who liked to complain could easily be in danger when they were heard expressing their dissatisfaction, they did not dare to continue to show it. however, just as these people were working in full swing, they did not notice a flash of light in a building not far away. at this moment, in a small residential building 300 meters away from the supermarket, a telescope was retracted from the window. a man placed the telescope in his hand to the side, and there were actually a few other men in this room. the few of them looked at each other as if they were thinking about something. one of the men asked the man with the binoculars, ¡°fourth brother, how is it? did you see the situation?¡± the so-called fourth brother thought for a moment, and said with a serious expression, ¡°it¡¯s a little troublesome, big brother. although that place looks very safe, it¡¯s not safe inside.¡± upon hearing fourth brother¡¯s words, the man called big brother immediately had a serious expression, and stood up to ask, ¡°why is it not safe? i think this place is basically filled with women. if we were to form a team, we actually have the confidence to capture that place.¡± upon hearing big brother¡¯s words, the man immediately replied, ¡°no, boss. you didn¡¯t see it just now. 1 just saw someone in their supermarket standing in the air. then, a blackfire descended and burned those zombies to nothing. it was very terrifying. ¡°if we attack, we¡¯ll definitely be destroyed by that terrifying guy. that flame is too terrifying. you didn¡¯t see it. those zombies would immediately turn to ashes if they took a hit.¡± hearing fourth brother¡¯s answer, big brother immediately did not believe it, because he thought it impossible. could it be that fourth brother had drunk too much, and was hallucinating? they had only discovered this stronghold today. previously, they had finally reached a safe place. after temporarily hiding, they searched for relatively safe places. the commotion caused by liu zhengsheng driving the big truck had attracted their attention. they immediately realized that there were many people living in this supermarket. when they saw that there were no zombies at the supermarket, they immediately felt that this was definitely a very good place. it was definitely very suitable to use as their base camp, and it looked very safe. it was also because of this that he began to let his companions monitor the other party and see if there was a chance to seize the other party¡¯s place. no matter how they looked at it, once that place was taken, it would definitely be a very good base for them. moreover, it would be a very good opportunity. after yesterday¡¯s experience, he already understood that law and order were no longer relevant. now that it was a completely chaotic world, he had to think of a way to gain a foothold in the city. under such circumstances, they definitely needed a good safe place, because only a good headquarters could let them resist these dangers that appeared easily. therefore, the huge supermarket had already caught his eye. that was because the other party¡¯s supermarket looked very safe. not to mention that there were many supplies inside. Chapter 110 - Chapter 11o: Secret Triumph (2) chapter 11o: secret triumph (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations especially when he saw the five large trucks that were carrying so many supplies, he was even more excited. he even had other thoughts in his heart after looking at the large trucks. in his opinion, if these large trucks were captured by them, they could form a very good and sufficient lineup. just the five large trucks alone could clean up the surrounding road. at that time, there would be a high chance of clearing the surrounding area. this way, he could slowly form a huge stronghold, and he could also form a very good base. therefore, after seeing this supermarket, he had many thoughts in his heart. he had even already started to think of this supermarket as his possession. however, now that he heard his companion, number four, say that someone on the other side could fly, he immediately felt a little incomprehensible. one had to know that they had not drunk for the past few days. how could fourth brother still have such an illusion? this made him feel very unbelievable. previously, when chu xiu used the fire, it happened to be when they were resting, so only number four saw that scene. when fourth brother began to describe this scene, the others did not believe it at all. they even thought that fourth brother had drunk fake wine and was hallucinating. seeing that no one believed his words, fourth brother immediately became a little anxious. he hurriedly began to wave his hands left and right, constantly gesturing to show the scene he saw. ¡°it¡¯s true! it¡¯s true! i¡¯m not lying to you. i really saw a person flying in the sky there, and then black flames fell. ¡°someone really appeared in the air. i definitely saw it with my own eyes. if you were in my position, you would believe it too. ¡°after that person stood in the sky, he seemed to wave his hand gently, adding a lot of flames to the sky. then, those zombies were stained by the flames and disappeared.¡± when fourth brother saw that his companions did not believe him, he immediately became a little anxious. he hurriedly patted his chest to guarantee that what he said was true. because he could tell that his boss and the others were thinking of occupying that mall. but now, that place was completely unsafe. there was actually someone on the other side who could fly and control fire. this was clearly not an ordinary existence. and they were just ordinary people. how could ordinary hooligans be a match for someone who could fly like that? therefore, he really hoped to dispel the thoughts of his boss and the others. in his opinion, it was better to go there as soon as possible. it seemed that the other party was also recruiting. if they joined the other party, they would definitely be safe with the protection of a superhuman. they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about those zombies¡¯ attacks. wouldn¡¯t it be good for them to enjoy life completely? however, looking at the current situation, his boss and the others actually did not believe his words, and even looked at him in a mocking manner. this immediately made him a little angry. he knew very well that because he had just joined their organization, these people did not trust him completely. however, no matter what, they had been together for a few months, and now this situation actually happened. this made him very angry, and he was already helpless. as if seeing the helplessness and unhappiness on fourth brother¡¯s face, the men hurriedly stopped laughing and pretended to be calm. ¡°alright, alright. don¡¯t laugh. perhaps fourth really saw it, but we didn¡¯t see it. we can¡¯t confirm the authenticity of this matter. ¡°however, you reminded me of something. that supermarket actually has many people guarding it. ¡°if we go over like this, we¡¯re actually completely outmatched in terms of manpower, so it¡¯s up to this guy in my hand now.¡± after boss finished speaking, he took out a gun from his pocket. when the others saw this, they all revealed envious gazes. it had to be known that this was a golden pistol that looked very dazzling and colorful. moreover, it was very powerful. they had seen with their own eyes that the pistol used by their boss had blown a huge hole in a zombie¡¯s head. therefore, when they saw this pistol, everyone looked envious and wanted to have such a gun. ¡°i don¡¯t have many bullets left in this gun, but it can be used to intimidate these people. fourth, didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s someone who can fly? don¡¯t worry, with my gun in hand, even if he can fly, he¡¯s just a birdman 1 can shoot down,¡± boss said confidently to fourth brother. when everyone heard this, they immediately laughed. they all thought that boss was joking with fourth brother. on the other hand, fourth brother looked helpless when he heard this, but he also had some faint expectations. this was because he had also seen the power of this gun. the great destructive power shocked him, and was indeed very terrifying. in his opinion, it was very likely that if the person opposite who could fly was shot at close range, he would not survive. thinking of this, he instantly felt that there was a certain chance of snatching that supermarket. it was not that impossible. therefore, he hurriedly began to have some thoughts. he also began to echo boss. ¡°boss, with this gun, you¡¯ll definitely be invincible. when that birdman comes out, i¡¯ll tell you. just shoot him.¡± hearing fourth brother¡¯s words, boss immediately felt that the other party was not too stupid. ¡°boss, do you think that fourth brother saw a love rival in the opposite supermarket, so he deliberately said that the other party could fly? when that love rival appears, he will ask you to kill him. is that the reason?¡± another companion immediately said with a smile. when the others heard this, they all thought it likely, and joked with each other very happily. when the boss heard this, his eyes rolleds>. he felt that his companions made sense. could it be that the other party had seen his enemy, and was worried that they would not kill the other party, so he deliberately made up a ridiculous lie to convince them? at that time, when the other party¡¯s love rival came out, he might let boss shoot him to death. the more boss thought about it, the more he felt that this was very likely. at this moment, he looked at fourth brother with a hint of teasing and probing. in his opinion, fourth brother¡¯s actions were actually a little overboard. he actually dared to lie to him, his boss. however, it was not that he felt very angry about fourth brother¡¯s actions, because to him, this was actually nothing. at this moment, when he heard everyone¡¯s words, fourth brother also knew that if he continued to persist at this moment, it was very likely that the entire team would become extremely awkward. at that time, he would not be able to bear the consequences. now, he could only bet that the gun in his boss¡¯s hand would pose danger to the person flying in the sky. therefore, after hearing his companion¡¯s words, he hurriedly laughed out loud, and continued, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, boss. that¡¯s indeed what i thought. i¡¯m really sorry that you discovered my thoughts. don¡¯t worry, boss. 1 won¡¯t do it again.¡± when boss heard fourth brother¡¯s words, his brows relaxed slightly. he knew that the other party was lying to him. fortunately, he was very smart, and immediately saw through the other party¡¯s lie. ¡°there can¡¯t be a next time. if there¡¯s a next time, be careful lest i shoot my gun at your head.¡± although he knew that he couldn¡¯t say anything at this time, he still warned the other party. after all, if this kind of joke was often made, it would cause some damage to his prestige. when the others heard the conversation between boss and fourth brother, they immediately laughed until they could not straighten their backs. to them, the scene in front of them was really too funny. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Good Plan, Unfortunately, He Left Early chapter 111: good plan, unfortunately, he left early translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, the boss looked at his lackeys, and said, ¡°we have to think of something.¡± ¡°boss, what¡¯s the plan? tell us, we¡¯ll do it. whatever you say, we¡¯ll do it.¡± at this moment, a lackey at the side hurriedly sucked up. at this moment, he had 120% agreement with his boss¡¯s thoughts. he knew very well that his boss had a pistol, so his power was definitely very great. in his opinion, as long as he had a pistol, he could do anything. soon, they would definitely capture that stronghold. then, he would be able to take a share of all the women there. therefore, he could not wait to attack. however, when he heard his boss say that there was still a plan to make, he planned to endure it for the time being and see what his boss¡¯s plan was. seeing that everyone was looking at him, boss was also very proud. he knew that this was his right to speak. at the same time, he held the gun in his hand tightly. this was because he knew that this authority was mainly based on the gun in his hand. if not for this gun, his right to speak would definitely be greatly weakened. at that time, would these people still listen to him? therefore, after holding the gun, he also watched the reaction of a few lackeys around him. his eyes were a little dim. ¡®these ingrates.¡¯ he memorized the dim-eyed subordinates. because he knew that these people with dim eyes had to be very concerned about the pistol in his hand. therefore, he would definitely not give the other party any chance. once he sensed the other party¡¯s thoughts, he would definitely destroy the other party with a thunderous and swift move. he valued his right to speak very much, and would definitely not give it to others. boss temporarily suppressed the thoughts in his heart. at this moment, he coughed twice. after gathering everyone¡¯s attention, he slowly said, ¡°as you know, there are a lot of people in that supermarket. although there aren¡¯t many particularly strong combatants, they have twice as many young people as us.¡± hearing their boss¡¯s words, the men immediately recalled what they had seen previously. all of them agreed very much because they saw that there were indeed many people inside, more than they had imagined. they had originally thought that there were not many people inside, but ever since they saw a large number of people walking out, they understood that the number of people there was several times more than theirs. moreover, they saw those large trucks. to them, those large trucks were very powerful. ¡°boss, but you have a gun in your hand. can¡¯t you take care of those people with a gun?¡± hearing his boss¡¯s words, another young man asked a question in confusion. in his opinion, his boss clearly had a gun, so why was he worried about the people in the supermarket? ¡°idiot, the gun in my hand needs bullets. there aren¡¯t many left. if i want to kill all of them, just the number of bullets won¡¯t be enough. what if the remaining people get angry and chase after us? use your brain properly. we don¡¯t have to fight and kill. the most important thing about this gun is to serve as a deterrent,¡± boss said to the young man with disappointment. upon hearing his boss¡¯s words, the young man immediately understood what his boss meant. at this moment, he looked at boss again, and immediately revealed a look of admiration. he did not expect boss to think so much. it was not as simple as he thought. he also recalled what had happened before. if it was really as boss had said, then it would indeed be impossible for them to have a good ending. after all, it was difficult for two fists to fight four hands. the other party had more fists than them. even if they shot and killed some, the remaining ones would still number several times more than them. this was definitely impossible to overcome. seeing that his subordinates had already reacted, the man nodded. he knew that only by doing this could his subordinates think about it and understand how powerful he was. he should use this method to subtly make the other party realize that only his authority and words were correct. under such circumstances, with his power continuously magnified, those people would not dare to resist or rebel against him even if he ran out of pistol bullets in the future. ¡°actually, we can indeed do it. we don¡¯t have to force our way in immediately. we can follow fourth brother¡¯s method and sneak in gently.¡± when fourth brother heard his boss¡¯s words, he immediately perked up. he did not expect his plan to be approved by his boss. initially, he thought that his boss would not agree with his plan. he thought that his boss planned to fight head-on. he did not expect that boss would actually agree to his suggestion. immediately, he was overjoyed. at the same time, he looked at boss happily. seeing fourth brother looking at him with a smile, boss felt a little helpless. he had long felt that fourth brother was a little stupid. however, seeing that the other party was still relatively loyal, he did not have any other thoughts. at the same time, he felt that although the other party was a little stupid, loyalty could be used.. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Good Plan, Unfortunately, He Left Early (2) chapter 112: good plan, unfortunately, he left early (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, when the surrounding people heard their boss¡¯s words, they all perked up to see if their boss had any brilliant plans. ¡°we can pretend to be survivors in distress first, then enter the mall. moreover, we can¡¯t all go in. it¡¯s best if we go in in batches.¡± upon hearing boss¡¯s words, everyone was immediately puzzled. they did not understand why they had to enter in batches. ¡°boss, isn¡¯t it a little unnecessary for us to enter separately? we can just go in directly.¡± a lackey raised his hand in confusion. ¡°are you an idiot? there are so many of us. once we enter together, the other party will definitely know that we¡¯re all in cahoots. at that time, they will be very wary of us. ¡°once they¡¯re on guard, it won¡¯t be easy for us to continue. if we enter in batches, well be different survivors. ¡°in this case, even if we encounter danger, we have a high chance. at the same time, we can dispel the other party¡¯s vigilance. ¡°they definitely won¡¯t think that we¡¯re in cahoots. if something happens, we can take the opportunity to seize power. ¡°this way, not only will it be very fast, but it won¡¯t cause much danger. this method is the most suitable for us.¡± boss looked at his subordinates around him, and saw that they all had enlightened expressions. at the same time, they looked at boss with admiration. sensing the admiration in the eyes of his subordinates, boss was very proud. he knew that the plan that his superb brain had thought of was definitely not something that his subordinates could understand. the subordinates below also looked at their boss in admiration. they did not expect him to think of so many paths. moreover, he had come up with these plans very carefully. it was simply the kind that they could not think of. ¡°so, boss, are we going today?¡± a lackey at the side asked the question in his heart. in his opinion, did it mean that they would arrange for a group of people to enter today? ¡°there¡¯s no need for that now. let¡¯s take a look again and wait a moment¡­ no, i should say a while.¡± boss thought for a moment and reconsidered. ¡°fourth brother, you said that you saw their trucks return, right?¡± boss asked fourth brother. ¡°that¡¯s right, boss. i saw that the five trucks were all back, followed by a large number of zombies. a person flew out from their side and killed ail those zombies.¡± when he heard his boss ask him a question, fourth brother hurriedly told him what he knew. ¡°fourth brother, are you confused again? i¡¯ve already told you to let bygones be bygones. hurry up and forget about that flying thing. ¡°we¡¯ll avenge you when the time comes. you¡¯d better answer honestly now.¡± boss frowned and rebuked fourth brother. he did not expect the other party to start acting up again. he had clearly told the other party before they¡¯d be taking revenge, but he actually said that nonsense again. this was simply insulting his intelligence. ¡°it¡¯s my fault. boss, 1 forgot again. there¡¯s no one who can fly. but boss, why should we go late?¡± fourth brother also knew that the other party would not believe his words, so he could only pay him some lip service first. ¡°they¡¯ve just returned. they must be very tired. they definitely don¡¯t welcome us. only when the other party needs manpower will we go over. that¡¯s the appropriate time.¡± boss looked at everyone helplessly. he did not expect these subordinates to be as stupid as pigs. they were not as smart as him at all. at this moment, fourth brother suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly said with a wicked smile, ¡°boss is so thoughtful. 1 saw a few women inside. there are many good-looking women among them, boss.¡± when the other lackeys heard fourth brother¡¯s words, they immediately smiled. they were all bachelors. when they heard that there was a good-looking woman, their hearts immediately started to ache. even boss¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard fourth brother¡¯s words. he also felt a little itchy. he wanted to ask fourth brother how good-looking those women were. however, he thought that he definitely could not show such an anxious image as the boss. otherwise, it would damage his dignity. ¡°nonsense. is this the time to talk about this? when we stand there, we can do whatever we want. that¡¯s the time for us. when we sneak in, we have to be honest first. we definitely can¡¯t be arrogant and domineering. it¡¯s best to unite most of the people inside first. only then can we continue our next move,¡± boss said helplessly. though he also wanted to do something interesting with the women in the supermarket, he also knew that he definitely needed a certain opportunity. moreover, if they didn¡¯t have a suitable opportunity to occupy that supermarket, the things they thought of would have no effect. just as he was about to continue, a sound suddenly came from the door at the side. bang, bang, bang, bang! the sudden knocking on the door immediately made boss and the others vigilant. boss quickly took out his gun. the lackeys at the side were all a little flustered. well, actually, they were scared shitless. this was because they had just been discussing a big plan for the day when someone suddenly knocked on the door. this made them a little afraid. ¡°what are you guys afraid of? have you forgotten that 1 have a gun in my hand? someone, quickly go to the peephole and see what¡¯s going on,¡± boss said helplessly. now, he felt that his subordinates really could not do anything big. he had to make arrangements for the other party to know how to do things. this made him feel that he needed smarter subordinates. fourth brother volunteered to run to the door. he looked through the peephole, intending to see who was knocking. however, just as he placed his eyes on the peephole, there suddenly was a creaking sound. everyone looked at the door in horror. a huge hole was instantly torn open in the original iron door! a huge clawed limb that seemed to have lost its skin suddenly reached in and cut off fourth brother¡¯s head. ¡°fourth brother! damn, what was that just now?¡± ¡°if i didn¡¯t see wrongly just now, that was a huge claw. those claws don¡¯t have fur.¡± ¡°it can¡¯t be a monster, right? there are already zombies. it must be a monster.¡± at that moment, everyone in the room was instantly frightened out of their wits. this was because the scene of a companion¡¯s head being cut off in front of them was too impactful. this made them tremble subconsciously. some people had already begun to retreat, and arrived behind their boss. at this moment, boss was also nervous. he held the gun tightly in his hand, but his arm was trembling uncontrollably. this was because the scene in front of him was indeed a little terrifying. just now, huge claws had suddenly cut off the head of his subordinate. this made him feel disbelief. even when facing many zombies, he was not scared. at most, he was a little afraid. however, the huge claws had already exceeded his common sense and even his comprehension ability. he couldn¡¯t think of an animal with claws that big. they were at least the size of a human head. moreover, those claws were more than io times sharper than normal claws. not only could they cut open a huge hole in the iron door, but they could also instantly cut off a person¡¯s head. he started to hesitate, not knowing what to do. he didn¡¯t even dare to think about going out. fourth brother¡¯s corpse was still lying quietly on the ground. blood had already spilled all over the ground from the wound on his neck. however, at this moment, boss realized that there was suddenly no movement outside the door. it was as if everything before was an illusion. however, fourth brother¡¯s corpse on the ground proved that this was not an illusion.. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Accident chapter 113: accident translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the huge gap in the iron door revealed the scene outside. boss and the others did not see the huge thing outside through the hole in the door. however, they all knew that the monster who killed fourth brother had definitely not left. ¡°you, and you, go over and see what¡¯s going on outside!¡± at this moment, boss was already a little flustered. he hurriedly gestured for his two lackeys to go forward and check. the two lackeys who had been ordered had no intention of moving at all. what a joke. fourth brother had died like this. what if they went forward to take a look and died too? seeing that his two subordinates did not move, a displeased expression flashed across boss¡¯s eyes. the two lackeys he had just called out were among the few people he had remembered in his heart. in his opinion, these people did not have good intentions. they all had the intention to rebel. under such circumstances, the other party¡¯s refusal to heed his orders meant that his thoughts were right. ¡°now, immediately go and take a look!¡± boss¡¯s tone was very deep. he looked at his two lackeys who had been ordered by him. at the same time, he raised the gun in his hand and pointed it at the two of them occasionally. when the two underlings who were assigned the task saw their boss¡¯s actions, their expressions immediately turned ugly. they did not expect their boss to resort to violence. seeing their boss pointing his gun at them time and again 9, they immediately understood that they had to take action. otherwise, their boss¡¯s gun would not recognize people. ¡°alright, boss. we¡¯ll go take a look now. don¡¯t worry, we promise to complete the mission,¡± one of the young men hurriedly said with a determined expression. the other young man at the side was stunned when he saw the reaction of the person beside him. he did not expect this companion to be so shameless and admit defeat so quickly. they had no choice but to brace themselves and walk towards the door. however, perhaps because they were too afraid, the short walk took almost five minutes. when the boss behind saw this, he was immediately a little angry. he berated impatiently, ¡°stop dawdling. hurry up and check. otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being blind!¡± frightened by the sudden shout from behind, the two young men stiffened. when they heard his boss¡¯s voice and words, they immediately quickened his pace reluctantly. after bypassing fourth brother¡¯s headless corpse, they nervously approached the door. ¡°take a look first. i¡¯ll keep watch for you.¡± at this moment, the young man who had just acted very motivated cupped his hands and made way. ¡°f*ck off. hurry up and watch it together with me. otherwise, 1¡¯11 drag you down with me!¡± hearing the young man¡¯s words, the other young man immediately cursed with red eyes. he knew that his companion was not a good person. he even helped him keep watch. he could not wait for him to die first! he would not fall for such a trap, so he hurriedly grabbed the other party. ¡°let go, let go. 1 understand. let¡¯s watch it together!¡± after his clothes were grabbed, the young man became anxious. after pulling for a while, he surrendered. he knew that he was no match for the other party. after all, the other party¡¯s physique was larger than his. the two of them looked at each other warily, and then looked at the gap in the door. they leaned against the door and looked around. there was no movement in the corridor outside. one of the young men immediately patted his chest, and said, ¡°phew, it looks like it¡¯s gone. it should be fine!¡± he was very nervous just now. ¡°it¡¯s good that it¡¯s fine. damn it, you scared me to death. if so, forget it.¡± the other young man wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words. he was worried that if the boss behind him heard their words, he would shoot him in the head. it was a good thing that he was safe for the time being. ¡°boss, it¡¯s safe outside for the time being, but this place is not safe anymore,¡± the young man at the door said to the boss. as he spoke, he walked towards the boss. seeing that the two of them were walking back, and that the other party did not seem to be in danger, boss heaved a sigh of relief. he had been very nervous just now, afraid that the monster had not left. although he did not know where this monster had gone, it was still relatively safe for now. ¡°that¡¯s right. we can¡¯t stay here forever. it won¡¯t be good if the monster comes back.¡± hearing his subordinate¡¯s words, boss agreed. ¡°boss, why don¡¯t we go to the supermarket now? it¡¯s safer there. moreover, if that monster follows, we can also have cannon fodder at the front,¡± a man with a buzz cut and a scar on his face said. hearing the scar-faced man¡¯s words, the others agreed. ¡°hurry up and pack up. throw away all the useless things. we¡¯ll set off now!¡± boss quickly ordered the people around him. he felt that he could not delay any longer. however, at this moment, he suddenly felt a shadow behind him. at the same time, the surrounding lackeys were stunned for a moment before revealing fear! boss immediately felt uneasy. he suppressed the fear in his heart, and asked, ¡°wh-what are you waiting for? hurry up and pack your things!¡± when the surrounding people heard their boss¡¯s words, they all revealed bitter expressions. they were still standing on the spot, not daring to move. one of the lackeys then spoke up with a trembling voice. Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Accident (2) chapter 114: accident (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°boss, b-behind you, that monster is behind you!¡± bang! crash! ¡°howl!¡± suddenly, a gunshot rang out. boss turned around with a ferocious expression. behind him, the window glass shattered. just now, while the underling was talking, he turned the gun behind him and fired. after hearing a non-human voice, he knew that he had shot the other party. moreover, it seemed to be a good shot. there were some bloodstains on the window frame. the young man who had just seen the monster said excitedly, ¡°boss, you¡¯re too powerful. you actually shot that monster in the chest!¡± hearing his subordinate¡¯s words, boss repeated in disbelief, ¡°did i just hit the monster in the chest?¡± ¡°you hit it, you hit it. we all saw it with our own eyes.¡± ¡°boss, you were too powerful just now. you were not afraid in the face of danger. you actually chased the monster away with a single shot.¡± the other lackeys also responded excitedly. a few of the lackeys looked at the gun in their boss¡¯s hand with greed and envy. that gun was too powerful. it could actually chase away such a huge monster. if they obtained this gun, wouldn¡¯t they be able to chase away monsters? boss was also glad for his actions just now. he had originally planned to randomly fire a shot first, and then run towards the door no matter what. he did not expect the monster to be so weak that it was actually sent flying with a shot. this made him feel that the monster that had killed fourth brother was only so-so. he was not in a hurry to leave now. he had a gun in his hand, and the power of the gun was effective. then, he felt that he could do it again. he had something to be arrogant about. ¡°by the way, you all saw that monster. what was that monster?¡± at this moment, boss suddenly remembered that he had never seen that monster before. since these lackeys had seen it, he would let them describe the appearance of the monster. ¡°boss, i saw it clearly. that guy, that monster is like a big cat without skin.¡± ¡°moreover, that cat is especially big and ugly. it¡¯s so ugly.¡± ¡°yes, boss, but that monster is quite scary. we were all stunned.¡± the lackeys all talked at once, recounting the tense and exciting situation just now. just now, they were all about to pee their pants because it was really too scary. that pair of huge red pupils stared at them, making their hearts subconsciously stop beating. if not for their boss shooting, they might not have been able to continue living. now that they had regained their senses, all of them wanted to leave immediately because this place was really too dangerous. ¡°alright, let¡¯s not talk nonsense anymore. let¡¯s quickly pack up and leave this place. however, let¡¯s not go to the mall first. let¡¯s wait in another room for the time being,¡± boss said. in his opinion, it was not bad to the point where they had to escape. because he still had bullets and a gun, he could definitely scare that monster again. with that in mind, he was not particularly afraid of the monster he had not seen. ¡°yes, boss,¡± the surrounding lackeys replied reluctantly. this was because they really did not want to stay here anymore. this place looked really terrifying. they didn¡¯t want to continue to stay here. in fact, if not for their boss being here, they would have long fled. he did not care about the thoughts of his lackeys. in any case, as long as he could maintain his life, he definitely had to do something. there was no need to worry about the rest. in any case, he had enough opportunities. in his opinion, it was a perfect chance. it could be said that as long as he had these special situations, he would be completely confident in facing these situations. he would not have to worry about them. soon, under their boss¡¯s orders, everyone packed up and left the room. after they left this time, they didn¡¯t go anywhere else. instead, they went straight downstairs. after they found a room downstairs, they opened it and rushed in. after quickly closing the door, boss and the others heaved a sigh of relief. they were actually worried that they would be suddenly attacked by the wild beast monster when they went out, but fortunately, they did not encounter this sort of situation. ¡°boss, will that monster be scared away by your wise and mighty body?¡± at this moment, a lackey saw the opportunity and hurriedly flattered boss. ¡°hahahaha, this is nothing. if that monster dares to appear in front of me, i can definitely shoot him.¡± hearing his underling¡¯s words, boss immediately became a little smug and laughed out loud. however, just as he was laughing, he subconsciously glanced at the window. before he could react, a black shadow flashed outside the window. crack! crash! immediately, black furless claws broke through the window and grabbed boss. because of this sudden attack, boss did not react immediately. by the time he reacted, it was already too late. the sharp claw pierced into boss¡¯s chest and snatched him out of the building through the window. ¡°aaaah!!!¡± with a scream, boss immediately disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight, leaving behind a few people who were looking at the situation in front of them with dumbfounded expressions. they really did not react to the sudden change just now. ¡°b-boss?¡± the bootlicking young man from before even subconsciously called out. however, the other party would not answer at this moment. boss¡¯s body had already been completely taken away, leaving no traces. at this moment, the young man who had something on his mind suddenly saw something made of metal reflecting light below the window. he immediately rushed over and picked up the object reflected by the light before the others could react. ¡°hahaha, good, hahahaha, this gun is mine.¡± the young man held the gun in his hand and immediately laughed out loud. previously, after his boss was captured, the gun in his hand accidentally fell. at this moment, it was picked up by this young man. when the surrounding lackeys saw this situation, they immediately revealed regretful expressions. how could they have missed this? soon, a few people looked at each other with interest in their eyes. they wanted to see if they could snatch this gun. however, the young man who had snatched the gun was not blinded by joy. instead, he quickly raised the gun and aimed it at the people around him. ¡°everyone, first come, first served. this gun is actually mine. i don¡¯t think you¡¯ll snatch it, right?¡± hearing the young man¡¯s words, the surrounding people suddenly did not know what to do. they looked at each other, and saw confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. it was obvious that the current situation had already exceeded their expectations. this development had already made them a little lost. ¡°everyone, i think you shouldn¡¯t be thinking about snatching the gun next. instead, you should be thinking about how to leave this place,¡± the young man with the gun hurriedly said. when everyone heard this, their attention was attracted to the other party¡¯s words. when he saw that his words had been heard by the people around him, he immediately felt a little smug. he knew that he had already passed the most difficult point. ¡°everyone, the current situation is not about snatching the gun. it¡¯s about how to leave before that monster attacks again. ¡°you should have seen it. the monster just took boss away from the window. this means that the monster definitely holds a grudge. ¡°although boss has been captured, if we stay here, that monster will definitely continue to find trouble with us. ¡°therefore, i suggest that we change our method. it¡¯s best if we think of a way to get rid of the monster. ¡°as for what happens after we get rid of it, we¡¯ll continue to think at that time. now, we should work together to overcome the difficulty.¡± hearing the young man¡¯s words, the people around him thought for a moment, and realized that it was indeed as the other party had said. all of them were persuaded to follow.. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Seeing The Truth, Strange chapter 115: seeing the truth, strange translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations one of the young men looked at the young man with the gun, and said unhappily, ¡°then what do you think we should do now? that monster definitely didn¡¯t leave this place. it must be waiting around for us to reveal an opening.¡± ¡°heh, are you all idiots? don¡¯t we know how to lure monsters out?!¡± the man with the gun looked at everyone with disdain. he knew that these people were not smart. they actually could not think of a way. after being called an idiot by the young man with the gun, the young man who was scolded immediately said unhappily, ¡°what do you mean lure it out? even if that monster can be lured out, where should we lure it to?¡± ¡°that¡¯s why i said you¡¯re an idiot. have you forgotten what our former boss said? ¡°now that the former boss has been captured by the monster, it¡¯s our chance. ¡°now, let¡¯s hurry out and run to that supermarket. ¡°even if that monster comes, we don¡¯t have to be afraid. we can let the people in the supermarket block it first. ¡°you have to know that most people in the supermarket have families. ¡°at that time, when that monster comes, those people will have no choice but to fight even if they don¡¯t want to.¡± when the other lackeys heard the young man¡¯s words, they immediately revealed expressions of sudden understanding. they looked at the young man with the gun with an expression that said, ¡°you¡¯re actually so capable.¡± ¡°eh, how can you be so sinister? you¡¯re simply too terrifying!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. it¡¯s too scary, too scary.¡± the surrounding lackeys looked at the young man with the gun in fear. all of them were very afraid of the cunningness displayed by the young man with the gun. the young man with the gun did not care about the fear of the surrounding lackeys. he only cared about his authority. ¡°alright, stop talking nonsense. hurry up and pack up before setting off.¡± after the young man with the gun finished speaking, he ordered them around. the surrounding lackeys could only agree because of the gun in the young man¡¯s hand. however, the resistance in their heart was not as strong as before. because they saw that the young man with the gun had an iq that they didn¡¯t have, they didn¡¯t feel so conflicted anymore. instead, they felt that it was more suitable for the other party to take over the position of the boss. soon, those youths immediately packed their things. in fact, they did not actually pack anything. this room had just been occupied by them, and they had not put anything out. after packing up the various special goods, the youths hurriedly ran out. they ran straight to the supermarket. there was no danger along the way. because all the zombies had been eliminated by chu xiu, this group of youths did not encounter any zombies. soon, they arrived at the supermarket. at the same time, everyone who was unloading the goods made eye contact with them. however, what puzzled the young man with the gun was that when the people who were moving the goods saw them, they all revealed vigilance and fear, and stayed far away from them. ¡°boss, what do these guys mean? why do they look so wary of us?¡± one of the young men asked curiously. he felt that there was something wrong with the other party¡¯s gaze. the young man with the gun quickly understood, and said with a smug expression, ¡°hmph, i know. they must have found out that i have a gun in my hand and are afraid.¡± he walked forward casually and walked closer. ¡°everyone, don¡¯t be afraid. although i have a gun in my hand, i value peace. as long as you listen to me obediently, i¡¯m still very easy to talk to. now, all of you call the women over. i want to pamper them well!¡± the young man with the gun said enthusiastically. his tone was filled with hooliganism. bang! a gunshot suddenly rang out, startling the young man with the gun. he quickly looked at the luxurious golden gun in his hand, and realized that it was not him firing accidently. he quickly looked around, and realized that a man was pointing a gun at him. ¡°f*ck, how dare you shoot me? do you think you¡¯re the only one with a gun? 1 have one too!¡± the young man with the gun quickly took out his gun and fired at the other party. hiss! hiss! however, what surprised the young man with the gun was that his shot was not very powerful. the bullet clearly hit the other party, but the other party was not injured at all. moreover, the other party was very puzzled by his shooting. this immediately made him feel that something was wrong. he did not understand why this would happen. ¡°why isn¡¯t boss¡¯s shot effective? the bullets clearly hit the other party.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. why? and why are those people looking at me like that?¡± the young man with the gun and the surrounding lackeys felt that something was amiss here. why couldn¡¯t bullets kill people? moreover, the other party seemed to have fired at them just now. however, none of them were shot. could it be that their shooting skills were too trashy? at this moment, liu zhengsheng, who had just fired, said loudly, ¡°everyone, get away from these monsters immediately!¡± he gripped the gun in his hand tightly, and looked at the circle of monsters in front of him warily. yes, it was a monster. the person in front of liu zhengsheng and the others was not a young man. instead, they were strange monsters the size of children. they were about a meter tall, but their necks were very long. they were nearly a meter long, making the other party¡¯s head the same height as theirs.. Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Seeing The Truth, Strange (2) chapter 116: seeing the truth, strange (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations moreover, the other party said something that they could not understand. all of them looked very strange. especially the leader. after the other party walked over, he kept making faces. they looked at him with greedy expressions. this made liu zhengsheng very worried, so he shot the other party in advance. however, he did not expect that the other party would not react at all after being fired upon. as for the monster opposite, it seemed to be angered. it picked up a water gun and shot at him. although he was a little confused, he knew that he had to stay away from them. ¡°there¡¯s no need to make anyone retreat. just continue moving. i¡¯ll handle these.¡± at this moment, chu xiu¡¯s voice sounded from above. liu zhengsheng looked over and was pleasantly surprised to see chu xiu flying above their heads. at this moment, chu xiu looked at the scene below with interest. the strange monsters with especially long necks also discovered chu xiu in the sky. ¡°wow, boss, someone can fly. fourth brother was right. someone really can fly!¡± ¡°heavens, what kind of principle is this? could this be a superhuman?!¡± at this moment, the armed youth below looked at chu xiu in surprise. at this moment, they suddenly saw the man above them reach out and point in a direction. ¡°boss, what does the other party mean? does he want us to go somewhere?¡± the other lackeys looked at the young man with the gun in confusion. ¡°it doesn¡¯t seem to be asking us to go there. it seems to be asking us to look there.¡± the young man with the gun looked in the direction pointed out by chu xiu in confusion. they noticed a large glass in the direction chu xiu pointed out. however, behind the glass in this position was a large mirror. coincidentally, it was facing the young man with the gun, so he looked at the image in the mirror. ¡°eh? boss, what¡¯s in the mirror? it¡¯s so ugly and disgusting.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. why is that guy¡¯s neck so long? it¡¯s actually as long as his body.¡± ¡°it¡¯s like an alien. could it be an alien?¡± ¡°they can move. do they live in the mirror?¡± after seeing the strange creatures with long necks in the mirror, the lackeys asked questions in confusion. however, at this moment, when the young man with the gun saw the mirror, his face revealed a stunned expression. he suddenly felt like he had forgotten something, but it was different now. at this moment, after seeing the mirror, he felt that some memories wanted to surface again! ¡°aaah, boss, my head hurts. i feel like it¡¯s going to explode!¡± ¡°me too. ouch, it hurts!¡± the young man with the gun did not reply, because his head was also in pain. when the pain reached an extreme point, he suddenly felt that everything in front of him had changed. he saw his companions around him and the true appearance of his companions. at the same time, he saw that it was not a gun in his hand, but a water gun. then, he recalled that they had been monitoring the supermarket on the first day. they had already been attacked by a terrifying monster. that monster had a tail that was like a needle. after it stabbed them one by one, their bodies changed. ¡°i, i¡¯ve long become a monster. i¡¯ve long become a monster!¡± the young man with the gun should be the monster with the water gun. at this moment, his eyes were filled with tears as he roared angrily! he looked at the people around him, and extreme hatred and jealousy suddenly appeared in his heart! his neck actually grew longer again, and at the same time, it became a little thicker. the spikes on his neck were like thorns. he was originally a little strange, but at this moment, he had become an extremely terrifying long-necked monster! just as he was about to take action, black flames suddenly appeared. then, before it could react, the flames instantly enlarged and enveloped it. it quickly turned into nutrients and was sent into black bean¡¯s body. black bean, who was sleeping in her shirt pocket, turned over comfortably. ¡°okay, it¡¯s settled. but get someone to speed up. it might not be too safe later.¡± after dealing with these long-necked monsters, chu xiu said to liu zhengsheng below, ¡°alright, mr. chu. i¡¯ll get my brothers to speed up the process,¡± liu zhengsheng hurriedly agreed. after saying that, he hurriedly called for everyone to move quickly. on the second floor, where there was originally glass, a hole actually appeared. this was something that chu xiu had just burned to allow him to appear faster. after returning to the second floor, su xiaomeng asked curiously, ¡°captain chu, what was with those monsters just now? why did they look a little rational?¡± ever since chu xiu had returned, su xiaomeng had been following chu xiu. after obtaining chu xiu¡¯s approval, she had been addressing him as captain chu. in her opinion, they were now a team, and calling captain chu was more intimate. ¡°have you heard of the attendant ghost, or the tiger attendant??¡± chu xiu did not answer the other party immediately. instead, he asked a question first. ¡°i¡¯ve heard of this, but isn¡¯t this a folk legend? could it be that those long-necked monsters are all ghosts?¡± su xiaomeng said doubtfully. as she spoke, she suddenly understood. ¡°something like that. those guys were all killed by a special corpse beast. ¡°and this corpse beast should have a way to transform dead creatures into its own kind. ¡°and those long-necked fellows were transformed by that corpse beast. ¡°in such a situation, that corpse beast will sense them. it will definitely sense this place. ¡°at that time, when it senses that the transformed zombies died, it will definitely come to investigate.¡± chu xiu explained everything to su xiaomeng. ¡°i understand. that¡¯s why you asked liu zhengsheng and the others to speed up the moving of things. ¡°it¡¯s to prevent the people below from encountering danger so that they can come in and hide.¡± su xiaomeng immediately understood chu xiu¡¯s plan. ¡°something like that. however, this isn¡¯t my goal.¡± chu xiu smiled. he did not take the monster that was about to arrive to heart. most importantly, he knew that as long as that kind of monster appeared, it meant that there would be many special products around that area. that special product would be of some use to the current chu xiu. ¡®i just don¡¯t know how long the other party has awakened. if it¡¯s too short, i won¡¯t need it.¡¯ chu xiu made a guess in his heart, but he was not in a hurry. that thing was just a bonus. the place where the monster was born might be a little magical. there might be something special inside that would be useful to him and black bean. ¡®it just so happens that i can make preparations in advance.¡¯ chu xiu quickly had an idea. he did not want to wait for the other party to make a move. he had to find the other party first. this would save him some time. chu xiu flew out from the second floor again and arrived above the supermarket. chu xiu controlled black bean and surrounded the supermarket with the black hell flame. a thin line of fire formed by the black hell flame suddenly appeared on the ground 500 meters away from the supermarket. under chu xiu¡¯s control, this boundary made of fire would not burn the surrounding environment. however, it would automatically engulf the creatures that crossed it. as long as a creature crossed the black hell flame, it would be suddenly enveloped, but it would not hurt the other party. at that time, chu xiu would sense the situation of the black hell flame. this was a deeper operation of the black hell flame¡¯s ability, making it even more convenient. furthermore, controlling these boundaries consumed very little of chu xiu¡¯s energy. ¡®next, i¡¯ll quietly wait for the prey to enter the net and see what creature it will be,¡¯ chu xiu thought to himself as he looked at the sky. at this moment, the sky was very different in chu xiu¡¯s eyes. he could feel something accumulating in the sky, as if it was about to land. ¡®in another 20 days, it will be the second blood rain. ¡®at that time, it will be time for me, chu xiu, to expand rapidly!¡¯ looking at the dark sky, a glint flashed across chu xiu¡¯s heart. Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Uninvited Guest chapter 117: uninvited guest translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations liu zhengsheng quickly brought everyone to move the things, and they quickly returned to the supermarket. at this moment, just as they were about to move the things back, they suddenly heard rumbling sounds coming from afar. they immediately looked over in confusion. at this moment, chu xiu, who was on the second floor, also looked over in confusion. the flames he released would only be effective against zombies. it would not have any effect on normal humans and machines. therefore, the commotion that came out at this moment was not caused by zombies, but by ordinary humans. there were actually many cars coming from afar, heading in their direction. chu xiu took a look and realized that it was a team formed by four fj large armored vehicles. when the other people in the supermarket saw this, they were all very surprised. they did not know what was going on, and liu zhengsheng was also a little puzzled. however, chu xiu didn¡¯t say anything else. he also wanted to see what the other party was here for. soon, the four cars were very close. they stopped in front of the supermarket. immediately after, the car door opened. at the same time, many people walked out. they were all wearing combat clothes and quickly got out of the car. ¡°quick, quick, move quickly. all of you, follow me.¡± one of them, who looked like a captain, quickly ordered the team members who got out of the car. soon, the people in the four armored vehicles got out. chu xiu counted and realized that 10 people got out of each car. a total of 4.0 people got out. the four of them quickly occupied very good positions. at the same time, a man walked out and slowly walked forward. facing this sudden development, even liu zhengsheng was a little dumbfounded. this was because the other party¡¯s reaction and speed were really too fast. before they could do anything, the other party had completely surrounded the entire mall. ¡°we¡¯ve already occupied this place. how many of you are left now?¡± the leader asked liu zhengsheng. however, before liu zhengsheng could answer, the man said, ¡°forget it. hurry up and call everyone out. we¡¯ve already occupied this place.¡± hearing the other party¡¯s words, liu zhengsheng immediately became a little anxious. why did the meaning of the word ¡°talk¡± sound so awkward? why did it look like they had forcefully requisitioned this place again, and not given them any place to stay? ¡°this is the place we occupied first. why are you here?¡± at this moment, liu zhengsheng also knew that now was not the time for chu xiu to make a move, so he asked a question first. ¡°cut the crap. you¡¯ll do whatever we ask you to do. are you going to disobey?¡± after the man finished speaking, the subordinates around him immediately raised their guns. they all aimed at liu zhengsheng and the others at the same time. this made liu zhengsheng¡¯s face stiffen. he did not expect the other party to attack without a word. moreover, it seemed that the other party had guns. ¡°everyone, speak properly. it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to let you, but you have to at least tell us the reason. we have many elders and children here. if you chase us out, how can we survive here?¡± liu zhengsheng said carefully. now that he was facing others with guns, he could not maintain his previous attitude. if the other party shot directly, it would be too dangerous for them. moreover, this group of people did not look like people to be trifled with. they would shoot at any time. this simply made them feel a little troublesome. moreover, it seemed that the other party was a soldier. under such circumstances, they did not have any intention of resisting. the man in the lead seemed to have sensed the other party¡¯s hesitation. after glancing at the number of people on the other side, he thought for a moment, and said, ¡°we don¡¯t want to chase you out. instead, we need to send all of you out first and check your bodies one by one. as you can see, we have many people here. we are here to protect your existence. however, we also have to prevent some infected people, so we need to examine you first before letting you continue to stay inside.¡± hearing the leader¡¯s words, liu zhengsheng did not buy it. this was because he knew very well that if he was really infected, he would definitely not need a long time to transform. he would immediately turn into a zombie. the other party¡¯s words were simply full of flaws. it was definitely not as the other party had said. the man beside the leader seemed to be getting impatient. he said unhappily, ¡°captain, what¡¯s the point of dawdling with these people? just use guns to force them out. anyway, our faction is the largest now.¡± hearing the young man¡¯s words, liu zhengsheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he felt that he had guessed something. the people in front of him might really be from the federal army, but it was not what he thought. at this moment, there was a commotion in the distance. ¡°roar!!!¡± an ear-piercing roar suddenly came from afar, immediately attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Uninvited Guest (2) chapter 118: uninvited guest (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the man in the lead was immediately attracted by the voice and turned around. soon, he saw a black figure running over crazily. ¡°open fire.¡± when the leader saw the monster attacking, he immediately ordered the people around him to fire at the monster. tap, tap, tap, tap. soon, the surrounding people started to fire fiercely at the monster. a large number of bullets quickly rained down on the monster, causing it to scream in pain. although so many bullets hit the monster, they did not cause much damage. the monster still lunged crazily. ¡°dodge!¡± the leader hurriedly told his teammates to evade. after the black monster ran closer, it suddenly jumped up and pounced down from the sky. when the surrounding people hurriedly saw this, they quickly scattered in all directions. they were afraid that they would be attacked by the monster. the monster¡¯s mouth was very big. if they were bitten, they would definitely die instantly. at this moment, liu zhengsheng and the others had already made the surrounding people hurriedly retreat back into the supermarket. he knew that this was not the time for them to interfere. normally speaking, after this monster appeared, it should have been immediately eliminated by chu xiu. however, it was obvious that this was not the time. moreover, with this group of unfriendly soldiers, they did not need to attack. there was still a fierce battle outside the windows. at this moment, the situation outside had been very intense. it was obvious that the monster was very terrifying. even the soldiers could not deal with this situation easily. now, they were firing crazily to destroy the other party. at this moment, chu xiu, who was on the second floor, was also watching coldly. he had no intention of helping the people below. to him, the other party¡¯s sudden appearance had actually disrupted some of his plans. however, it wasn¡¯t that his plans were over. it was just that the other party¡¯s sudden appearance might make the people in the supermarket have different thoughts. however, he saw a group of people coming out from below. they seemed to have different thoughts when facing these people in the supermarket. it seemed that they did not have the intention to protect the civilians, and the other party did not seem to have been sent out. this made chu xiu feel a little strange. from his point of view, the appearance of this team was a little strange. it was as if this group of people had not been dispatched normally, but as if they were fleeing. this made chu xiu have some thoughts. the monster below was still fighting wantonly. soon, many of the surrounding soldiers died, mauled beyond recognition. the leader looked at the situation with a dumbfounded expression. when he saw many of his team members being killed, his face immediately turned ferocious. it had to be known that they were originally just people that had been sent out temporarily. they were originally carrying out a mission, but they did not expect such a sudden change to make them lose contact with the military. when they finally rushed back, they realized that there were already large-scale casualties and many zombies in the military base. this forced him to retreat with his remaining subordinates. it was also to avoid the pursuit of these monsters. after all, these monsters were indeed very terrifying. it was very difficult for them to kill the other party alone. the other party was not afraid of the guns in their hands. at this moment, after they finally escaped, they discovered a temporarily safe place through a drone, so they hurriedly rushed over. initially, when he saw that there were some people inside, he only wanted to chase this group of people out quickly. however, he did not expect such a strange monster to come out immediately. the other party¡¯s lethality was too great. in just a short while, more than 10 people had died under its hands. ¡°quickly chase the monster into the supermarket and lure it there.¡± the leader quickly thought of a solution. to him, rather than losing his teammates, it was not a big deal for some civilians to die. after all, the people in his hands were very good at fighting. if he lost them because of this situation, it would indeed be a heavy loss for him. especially if they were all wiped out by the monsters in this situation¡ªhe would become a commander with no soldiers. therefore, he hurriedly called for the others to give up their positions. at the same time, they hurriedly ran from the monster into the mall. he planned to quickly evacuate this place with his team. then, he¡¯d carefully observed this side to see if there was a chance to occupy this place again or use some other methods to eliminate this monster. soon, two team members followed the leader¡¯s orders and kept sweeping the monster¡¯s head with their guns. the monster was instantly enraged, and hurriedly ran towards the two team members. seeing this situation, the two team members were also very fast. they directly shot at the glass on the first floor and shattered all the glass. they ran in through the broken windows and rushed in. they wanted to lure the monsters in and find an opportunity to escape. after sensing that something was wrong, liu zhengsheng had already asked the surrounding people to run towards the second floor. however, he did not expect this group of people with guns to be so crazy as to directly lure the monster in. ¡°how can you do this? these are all civilians!¡± liu zhengsheng hurriedly scolded the two team members who were running in. however, in the face of liu zhengsheng¡¯s scolding, the two armed team members did not care at all. one of the personnel seemed to feel a little frustrated, and actually aimed a gun at liu zhengsheng. liu zhengsheng was furious when he saw the other party pointing a gun at him, but he was not afraid at all. as expected, before the team member could shoot, a flame descended from the sky, and instantly enveloped the man with the gun. as one of them was instantly enveloped in flames, it immediately frightened another teammate at the side, making him feel very shocked. after rolling to dodge, he aimed his gun at his teammate. he was a little surprised. why would his teammate suddenly catch fire and burn with such black flames? this kind of flame was very abnormal at a glance, making him feel very terrified. in particular, what terrified him was the flame. it had only burned for two to three seconds, which meant that it had only taken as long as he to roll?. he saw that his teammate was instantly burned to a skeleton before turning to ashes. this strange scene immediately stunned him. when liu zhengsheng saw this, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. at the same time, his face revealed a look of admiration. he knew very well who had attacked, and it was also because he knew who had attacked that he immediately felt confident. chu xiu, who attacked, was the king in his heart. therefore, to him, this was simply a very good outcome. ¡°captain, there¡¯s a situation. an unknown black flame attacked our teammate.¡± the remaining team member hurriedly wanted to report the situation, but as soon as he finished speaking, he was shocked to discover that his entire body was suddenly on fire. this instantly caused a terrified expression to appear on his face, but before he could do anything, the flames instantly increased. soon, the man who wanted to speak was completely burned away. hearing his subordinate¡¯s report, the leader was waiting for the leader to continue speaking. however, halfway through, when he realized that the other party had suddenly stopped moving, and that there was an extremely ear-piercing sound, his expression immediately turned ugly. in his opinion, it was very likely that his teammate had been killed by a monster. however, when he looked at the supermarket, he suddenly realized that the big monster from before was covered in black flames. the monster immediately let out a tragic cry. before the monster could cry out again, the flames suddenly increased. the scene of flames quickly burning the monster to ashes immediately shocked the leader. this was because he did not expect that the monster that they had originally thought was very troublesome to deal with would be eliminated in an instant. although he did not know what this flame was, his face revealed a burning expression. in his opinion, if he could obtain these flames, he might not have to worry about those monsters. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Threat? Nonexistent chapter 119: threat? nonexistent translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations just as the leading man thought to himself, a figure slowly walked out of the supermarket all of a sudden. in the eyes of the leader, the man who walked out was dignified and very handsome. the other party walked out expressionlessly. the leader actually felt that he could see burning flames in the other party¡¯s eyes. when he thought that he had seen wrongly in the blink of an eye, he realized that there were no more flames, but he saw flames on the other party¡¯s body. this shocked him because he realized that the flames burning on the other party¡¯s body were the black flames that had burned the monster to death. at this moment, he understood that the person in front of him was the one who had burned the monster to death. at the thought of this, he immediately became excited. in his opinion, since the other party could control flames, he had to have a way to control flames. if he could get the way to control fire from the other party, he would no longer have to be afraid of those zombies and monsters. at that time, his authority and strength would definitely rise to another level. he might even be able to control everything. the more he thought about this, the more excited he became. he felt that a sunny path would soon appear in front of him. he hurriedly began to gather his subordinates around him. when the surrounding team members who were hiding got the leader¡¯s order, they hurriedly gathered. seeing that his teammates had gathered around him again, he immediately felt more confident. he also slowly walked in chu xiu¡¯s direction. when he was a certain distance away from leaving, he stopped. the leader looked at chu xiu, and asked, ¡°how should i address you, mister?¡± at the same time, his face was filled with greed. chu xiu was not surprised by the other party¡¯s question. he only replied coldly, ¡°chu xiu.¡± ¡°hello, brother chu. we¡¯re the 704th squad of the western army?. ¡°i¡¯m the captain of 704th squad, zhao yingjun. you can call me brother zhao.¡± after saying his name, zhao yingjun originally wanted to see the expression on chu xiu¡¯s face, but he was disappointed to discover that chu xiu didn¡¯t have any change in expression. however, he did not care about this, because his motive was not affecting the other party¡¯s expression, but the flames used by the other party. therefore, he immediately revealed a gentle smile. then, he looked at chu xiu, and said, ¡°brother chu, it¡¯s fine for me to call you that, right? 1 just saw the flames you released just now. it looked quite cool when you used them to eliminate the monster. ¡°i wonder if you¡¯re willing to join my team for the sake of the people.¡± zhao yingjun did not immediately attempt to use force to intimidate chu xiu. this was because he knew that exploring other people¡¯s abilities was a huge taboo, especially when exploring the other party¡¯s trump cards. therefore, he had to come up with a strategy first. it was better not to expose his goal immediately, but to investigate the situation first. he needed to observe what kind of person chu xiu was. this way, it would be easier for him to prepare for his next step and set up a plan to deal with the other party. after all, the fact that the other party could destroy that monster so quickly meant that the other party was very powerful. he was confident that he could still deal with him using firearms. however, he did not want to attack directly. therefore, he planned to test the other party and see first. if the other party was very innocent, and could be duped into joining as his subordinate, then he would have countless ways to obtain the ability from the other party. however, he felt that something was amiss. in the face of his question, the other party did not respond at all. this situation made him feel that it was not good. this was because under such circumstances, it was enough to show that the other party was wary or distrustful of him. this was a very troublesome existence for him. this meant that his soft method would not be effective. he looked at his teammates behind him in a very obscure manner. at this moment, his teammates had already stood in line again. they were standing behind him. the guns in their hands were held tightly again, and they were quietly waiting for his signal. seeing this, zhao yingjun immediately felt confident. because he had a better way to keep the other party in check, he was very relieved to directly state his goal. ¡°brother chu, i just saw the black flames you released. 1 wonder how you obtained this ability. can you teach it to us? ¡°because, look at all the many monsters. we have to fight to the death. if you can tell us, we will have a better chance to protect the people.¡± zhao yunjun planned to use a noble cause to make the other party speak because no normal person would refuse. ¡°how noisy. forget it, you guys are useless,¡± chu xiu said coldly. upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, zhao yingjun immediately found it unbelievable. he didn¡¯t quite believe what he had heard. he originally thought that he would get some rejection or hesitation from the other party. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Threat? Nonexistent (2) chapter 120: threat? nonexistent (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations however, he did not guess that the other party would actually say that he was talking nonsense. furthermore, he said that they were useless. this made zhao yingjun feel deeply insulted. he glared at chu xiu angrily. ¡°brother chu, do you know what you just said? do you know whom you¡¯re talking to? ¡°look at our identities. we¡¯re soldiers. how dare you insult us like this? have you thought of the consequences? ¡°however, since this is your first offense, 1 can forgive you. now! immediately! immediately! tell us how you obtained your ability. ¡°i can absolve you of your crimes according to the situation. otherwise, it will be hard to say for you and the people behind you.¡± just as zhao yingjun finished speaking, his teammates behind him immediately raised their guns and aimed at chu xiu! there was also a group of teammates aiming at the second floor. there was a group of people watching the show behind the window. at this moment, when they saw the current developments, the people on the second floor were immediately dumbfounded. they could not understand this situation. they originally thought that this group of soldiers had come to save them, but they actually raised their guns and aimed at them without a word. this shocked the people watching the show. they couldn¡¯t believe that the other party would actually aim at them like this. furthermore, it looked like if chu xiu said anything wrong, the other party would shoot. some people could not stand it anymore?. they hurriedly ran to the window, and shouted below. ¡°we¡¯re all innocent. we¡¯re all innocent. we¡¯re all ordinary people. none of us have any problems. ¡°chu xiu, you bastard. hurry up and tell the other party about your ability. if you want to die, don¡¯t drag us down. ¡°ever since you came, you¡¯ve never let us be safe. now, quickly tell them about your ability. ¡°otherwise, our deaths will all be on you. if you don¡¯t want to go to hell, quickly tell the other party.¡± an auntie shouted at the top of her lungs. she was very afraid that the soldiers in front of them would shoot them. hence, she hurriedly scolded chu xiu so that chu xiu would quickly reveal his secret so that they could survive. at the same time, she had some thoughts. in her opinion, as long as chu xiu revealed his secret, they could also obtain it. in that case, she would have a chance to obtain these abilities. at that time, she would no longer have to be afraid of chu xiu. moreover, once they obtained this ability, they might be able to become the upper echelons of the new world order. the auntie who shouted immediately felt that she was extremely smart. however, at this moment, she suddenly felt pain all over her body. at the same time, her vision was suddenly distorted, and black flames suddenly appeared in front of her. ¡°aaah, aaaaah! chu xiu, you¡¯re not human!¡± the sudden scream immediately attracted zhao yingjun¡¯s attention. he quickly raised his head and looked over, his gaze landing on the place where the scream came from on the second floor. immediately, he was shocked to discover that a woman was actually burned by black flames. he suddenly realized that the woman who was screaming was the person who had shouted upstairs just now. previously, he had heard the other party¡¯s words, and felt that she was not bad. he felt that there were still some people in this supermarket who knew how to be reasonable. unexpectedly, as soon as he was distracted, he saw that the person who spoke up for him was burned to death by the black flames. it was obvious that this action was definitely released by the person with the black flame ability. in other words, the person who burned this auntie to death was the man in front of him, chu xiu. ¡°are you crazy? do you know what you¡¯re doing? you¡¯re actually burning innocent people to death!¡± zhao yingjun shouted in disbelief. at the same time, he hurriedly gestured for his subordinates to point their guns at chu xiu. as long as there were any abnormal movements, his subordinates could immediately take action and shoot the other party. however, just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly realized in shock that their bodies seemed to have suddenly distorted. soon, zhao yingjun reacted. this was a phenomenon caused by the surrounding air burning. at the same time, he immediately thought of the scene he had seen on the second floor. he immediately understood. ¡°shoot!¡± zhao yingjun suddenly roared. then, he raised his gun and fired in chu xiu¡¯s direction. however, when he pulled the trigger, he was shocked to discover that no bullets were fired. his gun seemed to be stuck. no matter how hard he pressed the trigger, it was useless. when he subconsciously looked over, he realized that the gun in his hand had long melted. the front of the barrel and bullets had been burned away. there was not even a trace of explosion. only part of the barrel and the handle were left in his hand. moreover, this was not the end. he was shocked to discover that his entire body had started to fall unnaturally to the ground. he quickly looked down, and realized that his legs had been burned until only bones were left. it was precisely because his legs did not have the support of muscles that he fell to the ground. thud! thud! the sound of people falling to the ground rang in his ears one after another. zhao yingjun looked around in shock, and realized that his team members had fallen to the ground one by one. their current situation was exactly the same as his! their legs had been burned to a crisp, leaving only the bones. in other words, in just a few seconds, all their legs had been burned to bones, causing them to be completely unable to stand on the ground. they could only fall to the ground one by one. ¡°y-you¡¯re so ruthless. how dare you do this?!¡± zhao yingjun still couldn¡¯t believe that the other party would be so vicious. without a word, he turned them into cripples with his flames. moreover, it was definitely not just this. it was very likely that he wanted to burn all of them to death. when he thought about how he had finally brought the team out to make a name for himself, he immediately could not sit still. ¡°brother chu, boss chu, brother chu, master chu, father chu!¡± zhao yingjun changed the way he addressed chu xiu several times in a row, and his tone was trembling. ¡°i know i was wrong. 1 know 1 was wrong. please let me live. let me live. i promise i won¡¯t come here again after i leave.¡± at this moment, zhao yunjun¡¯s mind was filled with the word ¡°survival.¡± he was begging desperately for mercy. as for the problem of his upper body being the only thing left, he no longer had any other thoughts in his mind. he did not think about how he could continue to survive with his crippled body after being let off by the other party. right now, all he could think of was to survive. unfortunately, he soon was in despair as he saw chu xiu shake his head calmly in front of him. then, he felt the flames on his body suddenly expand, and he instantly lost consciousness. his vision was pitch-black. in the eyes of liu zhengsheng and the others, the group of soldiers who had been holding their guns turned to ashes in a few seconds. this terrifying scene instantly shocked the people on the supermarket¡¯s second floor. they did not expect chu xiu to be so terrifying and ruthless. especially when they saw that chu xiu could eliminate this group of people with guns the moment he attacked, they immediately understood that firearms were not that dangerous to chu xiu. this immediately made the people in the supermarket even more afraid. originally, they thought that chu xiu was just someone who obtained an extra ability. however, although he was very terrifying, he was not that terrifying. however, now that they saw the other party kill without a word, it completely intimidated them. it made them understand that chu xiu really did not take them seriously. some of those who had had undue thoughts before had a lingering fear; they were glad that they had not shouted out their thoughts like the woman before. they realized that if they had really shouted, they would have encountered such a terrifying thing. it was very likely that they would be burned to ashes by the black flames like the group of soldiers and the middle-aged woman. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Cave Exploration, Black Lotus chapter 121: cave exploration, black lotus translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after dealing with the group of soldiers, chu xiu looked into the distance. because he had not forgotten that monster he had dealt with previously. the direction the other party had come running from happened to be where the group of strange long-necked monsters had come from. this meant that the monster was definitely the culprit that had turned that group of people into long-necked monsters. the appearance of such a monster had to mean that there was a special situation in the area it had come from. therefore, chu xiu had to go over there to check and see if he could find what he needed. ignoring the people below, chu xiu directly ran in another direction. his speed in the sky was faster than running on the ground. with his speed, he arrived at the destination very quickly. chu xiu stopped in his tracks and carefully checked his surroundings. at this moment, chu xiu realized that there were no zombies in this area. seeing this, chu xiu immediately knew that he had surely come to the right place. it was very likely that the zombies here had been completely eliminated. and the existence that eliminated those zombies had to have been that strange monster. chu xiu first scanned his surroundings. he did not use his own senses to check. instead, he directly released black flames. under chu xiu¡¯s effective control, the intensity of the flames would not erupt especially. instead, it would be contained within a certain range. at this range, the flames would react to special toxins similar to the blood rain. as long as there was a reaction, he could quickly find where the problem was. this was also chu xiu¡¯s especially simple way to deal with it. soon, the flames seemed to have gained a life of their own. they instantly spread in all directions from chu xiu as the center. the unrestrained flames ran everywhere without any obstruction. to chu xiu, this was already very much enough. soon, under his effective control, he quickly explored the surroundings. in this situation, chu xiu was not anxious at all. although there was no feedback from the intelligence and information he had explored so far, he knew that he could not be anxious about this matter, because the more anxious he was, the less likely it was that he could obtain results. moreover, it just so happened that he did not need to do that. he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to deal with these things. he only needed to wait slowly and slowly sense it. this was also a situation that he was very sure of. however, to chu xiu¡¯s surprise, he waited on the spot for more than 10 minutes. with the speed at which he released the flames, it was enough to clearly detect everything within a few kilometers. however, chu xiu was very sure that under such precise investigation, he did not discover anything different. it was as if this place was completely clean. chu xiu suspected this place even more now. there was a problem here. this was because even if there was nothing special here, the flames should at least react to the blood of the zombies remaining in the soil. and after there was no reaction from the flames, chu xiu immediately understood that it was very likely that the special place was not on the ground. it was very likely in a place that he could not investigate. ¡®in that case, it seems very likely that the place is underground.¡¯ chu xiu quickly made a guess. after all, that monster didn¡¯t look like it could dig a hole, so he had not thought to investigate the space underground immediately. however, since the surrounding environment had been investigated and he found nothing, all that was left to check was the underground part of this area. with a clear goal, chu xiu immediately realized that there were some differences underground. this situation immediately made his eyes light up because he could feel that his flames were actually reacting slightly. this was enough to show that there was something special below. soon, chu xiu arrived. after sensing different locations, he quickly realized that there was a very strange pit in one place that was like a cave. this cave appeared very strange. it was obvious that it had been dug out after the apocalypse had started. furthermore, chu xiu took a look. there were some black stains around the entrance of the cave. it emitted an uncontrollable stench. even chu xiu had no choice but to avoid it with his nose and temporarily stop breathing. otherwise, he suspected that might feel a little dizzy even if he was completely wasted. after all, this smell was indeed too disgusting. enduring the discomfort, chu xiu slowly looked down. what made chu chu feel a little puzzled was that the place he was investigating was not as dirty as he had thought. instead, it was a little clean. in other words, the dirty spots would only be at the entrance. there were no dirty spots further in. this made chu xiu¡¯s heart skip a beat. this was because he knew that it was very likely that he had found the right place. only such a situation could pique his interest. soon, he continued forward. after more than 10 minutes, chu xiu finally felt that he was about to reach the end. as he continued forward, chu xiu saw that the ground in front of him had already begun to become a little bright. this immediately made chu xiu perk up after feeling a little vexed earlier on. he knew that he was about to arrive at the place. upon thinking of this, his spirits immediately rose.. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Cave Exploration, Black Lotus (2) chapter 122: cave exploration, black lotus (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡®no, with my current physique, this shouldn¡¯t have happened. it¡¯s this area that affected me. otherwise, 1 wouldn¡¯t have been so tired or tired.¡¯ chu xiu¡¯s heart tightened. that was because he immediately realized that his current situation was definitely abnormal. such a situation shouldn¡¯t have happened. he pulled himself together and looked inside carefully. he realized that a black lotus flower was blooming up ahead. upon seeing the black lotus flower, chu xiu¡¯s eyes lit up. he understood why he was a little sleepy and listless. it was the influence of the black lotus flower. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have undergone such an obvious change. furthermore, this black lotus flower was very important to chu xiu. ¡°it¡¯s actually a black petal purple lotus. 1 originally thought it was just a common plant.¡± chu xiu¡¯s tone of voice was filled with a hint of excitement. this was because he did not expect to encounter such a good thing here. under normal circumstances, such a thing could not be born in this place. however, it wasn¡¯t impossible. therefore, to chu xiu, this was a very good outcome. chu xiu did not wait. he went forward and plucked the black lotus flower. chu xiu would definitely stuff such a thing into his stomach first. moreover, there were no other ways to consume this thing. it could be eaten directly and digested. when the time came, chu xiu did not eat it right away. instead, he looked at the surrounding environment. he thought for a moment, and walked towards the wall. he pulled with his hand, and realized that the wall in this area was actually relatively soft and durable. chu xiu punched it hard. immediately, a huge hole appeared in the wall. clearly, there was another place in this cave. upon seeing this, chu xiu immediately came to a realization. this was what he had previously sensed to be amiss. chu xiu quickly walked into the cave, and immediately noticed something. in the depths of the cave, there was actually a relatively dirty environment. from here, he saw many bones on the ground. chu xiu glanced at them and realized that they were human bones. at the same time, chu qiong found a half-dead body not far away, and it was a zombie¡¯s corpse. upon seeing this, chu xiu immediately understood that this was the cave of the monster from before. the black lotus that he had discovered previously was not in the monster¡¯s cave, but there was something else beside it. it was very likely that he had discovered this situation in this place. it was also because of this that the current situation had occurred. and that monster had been waiting for the black lotus to mature. chu xiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh at his good luck. if that monster had obtained it, although it would not have got any stronger, chu xiu¡¯s heart would have ached because the plant would¡¯ve been wasted. after looking at the surroundings, chu xiu felt that this place was relatively safe. he immediately planned to swallow the black lotus? here. the moment the black lotus flower entered his stomach, chu xiu immediately felt an extraordinary feeling. it was as if some special energy had pierced through his brain, making his entire body tremble! at the same time, he felt his vision expand. this reminded him of the so-called divine sense. now, he could see his surroundings with his eyes closed. chu xiu immediately started experimenting excitedly. it did not take long to consume the black lotus, especially with his current physique. he quickly digested it. and now, he was testing the various reactions and effects brought to him after eating the black lotus. first of all, he realized that his five senses had become more sensitive. at the same time, he had also awakened. he could see the situation around him without opening his eyes. moreover, this was not like seeing it with the naked eye. instead, it could appear as if a three-dimensional image had appeared in his mind. under such circumstances, no matter what kind of concealment the other party had, they would not be able to escape his scanning. this was very useful to chu xiu. at the same time, chu xiu also tested it and discovered that the range of this divine sense was two meters. this distance was actually enough for him, but chu xiu felt that this distance would continue to increase with his strength. at that moment, black bean suddenly started moving. after sensing black bean¡¯s actions, chu xiu immediately released black bean. ¡°master, i found something useful in that location. help me find it quickly.¡± after black bean ran out, she spoke very coquettishly to chu xiu. she sensed that there was something not far away that was very attractive to her. she hoped that her master would let her use it. upon hearing black bean¡¯s voice transmission, chu xiu was also a little curious. he also wanted to know what could make black bean feel that it was very useful. one had to know that black bean was currently at grade 5. to a certain extent, it was very difficult for anything to attract someone with this strength. and now, it could actually make the sleeping black bean run out to beg chu xiu. that meant that it was very useful. chu xiu followed black bean¡¯s directions and walked towards a cave wall. just as he approached, chu xiu¡¯s expression changed. that was because he had also sensed a commotion coming from the other side of the wall. this was very likely to mean that there was something hiding there. chu xiu did not take action immediately. instead, he used the powerful time stop ability to stop time around him. soon, the surroundings fell silent. there was no movement at all. at this moment, chu xiu suddenly broke through the wall, revealing the scene inside. after breaking through the wall, chu xiu was immediately surprised to discover that there was actually a small cave beside it, and there were many small creatures similar to puppies in these small caves. these creatures were all black, but the surrounding skin could be seen to be very rotten. upon seeing this, chu xiu immediately understood that these little monsters were the cubs of the big monster from before. chu xiu sensed them, and realized that these cubs would not cause him any harm. after sensing this, chu xiu immediately stopped using his special ability, and willed time to continue flowing. as time continued to pass, black bean was shocked to discover that in the blink of an eye, she had appeared in a new cave. this immediately made her smell around curiously. she was not sure what was going on that allowed her to suddenly appear here. however, when she saw chu xiu, she immediately understood that it was caused by her master. she immediately understood. after all, in black bean¡¯s eyes, chu xiu was indeed very powerful. with such strength, even if her level was higher than her master¡¯s, she still felt that she was not a match for the other party. however, such a comparison was only something she was thinking about deep in her mind. she did not have any thoughts of rebelling against her master. as far as she was concerned, her master¡¯s existence made her stronger, and was an indispensable existence. at the same time, the cubs also sensed chu xiu¡¯s sudden appearance. they immediately roared at chu xiu. ¡°master, let me eat these ungrateful brats.¡± when black bean saw that these puppies actually dared to be fierce to her master, she immediately roared back fiercely. facing black bean¡¯s request, chu xiu did not reject it at all. he let black bean do whatever she wanted. after receiving her master¡¯s order, black bean immediately pounced down and ate all these puppies in one go. Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Poaching chapter 123: poaching translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations black bean quickly ignored the struggles of the monster cubs. she directly enlarged her body and ate these monster cubs in a few bites. as soon as they entered her stomach, chu xiu sensed that black bean¡¯s aura had changed. black bean¡¯s body expanded uncontrollably. at the same time, lots of black hell flames appeared on her body. it was obvious that the black bean had changed after eating the pups. this change looked very useful, causing black bean¡¯s aura to increase greatly. soon, under chu xiu¡¯s observation, black bean¡¯s strength increased again. she was not far from reaching grade 6. ¡°woof!¡± black bean quickly controlled her transformation and hurriedly ran in front of chu xiu. before chu xiu could ask, she turned back into her small form. then, she jumped into chu xiu¡¯s shirt pocket. it looked like she liked this position very much. ¡°master, i feel that my genes have increased greatly again. ¡°furthermore, 1 can also create monsters. 1 can create subordinates who listen to me.¡± black bean boasted proudly. she was very happy now. ¡°producing subordinates? let me see. there really is such a type. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be able to do it too.¡± after chu xiu and black bean telepathically communicated, chu xiu realized that the other party had an additional skill. she could use her own flesh to catalyze new monsters. furthermore, these monsters would listen to the orders of the original owner of the catalyzed flesh. in other words, after black bean created the monsters, those monsters would listen to black bean. furthermore, it was impossible for them to rebel. they would only be loyal to black bean. chu xiu stroked black bean¡¯s furry head, and thought to himself, ¡®in that case, it seems like it¡¯s possible to produce a few monsters to try it out at an opportune time.¡¯ ¡°coincidentally, there¡¯s nothing else here. let¡¯s go back.¡± chu xiu put the black bean back into his pocket and walked out of the cave. just as he walked out of the cave, chu xiu heard a discussion not far away. ¡°brother wang, do you think this place is really safe? could there be any monsters?¡± ¡°trust me, i¡¯ve been observing this place for a long time. no zombies have appeared here.¡± ¡°in my opinion, something here drove away all the zombies.¡± ¡°as long as we find what is driving away the zombies, we won¡¯t have to worry about zombies.¡± chu xiu waited at the entrance of the cave and saw two young men walking over carefully. ¡°brother wang, f*ck, someone is here!¡± a young man exclaimed in surprise when he saw chu xiu. ¡°wait, let me take a look!¡± the man called brother wang became vigilant when he saw chu xiu. the two youths looked at chu xiu warily. at the same time, they took out a machete. ¡°brother, are you here to explore too?¡± the man called brother wang shouted at chu xiu. at the same time, he glanced around. he was checking if chu xiu had any companions around him. ¡°1 came here alone. 1 saw that there were no zombies here, so i wanted to see if 1 could make a safe stronghold,¡± chu xiu said with interest. he wanted to see what these two people were planning to do. the young man called brother wang was shocked when he heard chu xiu¡¯s words. ¡°did you come alone?¡± after receiving chu xiu¡¯s nod, wang immediately revealed a relieved expression. ¡°ahem, about that, we just came here too.¡± when wang said this, he casually took two steps in chu xiu¡¯s direction. when he approached chu xiu, he stopped in his tracks. ¡°by the way, i think you just walked out of this cave. ¡°did you find anything? you have to know that my companion and 1 planned to explore it too. ¡°if there¡¯s nothing inside, we can save the effort.¡± wang looked at chu xiu eagerly. at the same time, he checked if chu xiu carried anything out. when he saw that chu xiu did not take anything, he was immediately disappointed. however, he had some thoughts in his heart, but he could not show them yet. ¡°there¡¯s nothing inside. 1 only came out because i saw that there was nothing inside,¡± chu xiu replied very easily. he also wanted to see what the other party planned to do. he could now sense the malice in the others¡¯ hearts. this was a manifestation of his increased mental strength. he could sense the emotions in others¡¯ hearts. at this moment, he sensed malice from the other party. however, chu xiu was also very curious about this. he wanted to see what the other party wanted to do. second brother wang? was sizing up chu xiu. after checking that the other party was not hiding anything, he placed his hands behind his back, and gestured to the young man beside him. the young man at the side was a little dumbfounded when he saw brother wang gesturing to him. because they had discussed the gesture before, he knew what it meant. if he remembered correctly, this gesture meant to be ready to use the blade. this made the young man a little curious, not knowing the meaning of brother wang¡¯s action. however, he still raised his blade to show that he was on guard out of his trust for brother wang?. at this moment, second brother wang saw the young man¡¯s actions. he looked unhappy, and reproached him. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Poaching (2) chapter 124: poaching (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°what are you doing? this brother is alone. don¡¯t be too nervous.¡± after second brother wang finished speaking, he smiled apologetically at chu xiu, and said, ¡°aiya, brother, please forgive me. because this place is still relatively dangerous, my brother is a little crazy. don¡¯t take it to heart. brother, where did you put your weapon? you can¡¯t go out without a weapon.¡± after second brother wang finished apologizing, he spoke to chu xiu with great concern. ¡°i didn¡¯t bring any weapons. 1 live nearby. i saw that there were no zombies here, so i hurried down. i didn¡¯t bring any weapons. if you hadn¡¯t reminded me, 1 would have forgotten! ¡°i have to bring a weapon when 1 go out next time. otherwise, this place won¡¯t be safe.¡± chu xiu expressed his gratitude after being reminded. at the same time, he opened his hands. ¡°oh, you don¡¯t have a weapon. you can¡¯t do without a weapon. how about this? 1¡¯11 lend you my weapon!¡± after second brother wang finished speaking, he walked towards chu xiu with the dagger in his hand. although the other party said that he would hand chu xiu his weapon, he was holding the knife by its handle. seeing the other party walk towards him, chu xiu did not stop him at all. instead, he watched as the other party walked over, wanting to see what the other party was going to do. when second brother wang walked to chu xiu¡¯s side, a sinister smile immediately appeared on his face. ¡®hehe, idiot, you actually let me get close. what a brainless fellow.¡¯ with this thought in mind, second brother wang suddenly changed his actions. he placed the dagger in his hand beside chu xiu¡¯s neck, and said viciously, ¡°now, take out what you found in the cave immediately!¡± at this moment, second brother wang¡¯s lackey was stunned when he saw the scene before him. he did not know what had happened and why brother wang had looked so kind just now, but then he suddenly turned against an innocent person, and even asked the other party to hand over something. ¡°brother wang? are you mistaken? this guy didn¡¯t take anything from us!¡± the young man at the side asked curiously. at the same time, he looked at second brother wang warily. because of second brother wang¡¯s sudden attack, he felt that he did not recognize the other party. upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, second brother wang immediately looked displeased. however, he remembered that the other party was not very smart, so he immediately said, ¡°you don¡¯t understand. it¡¯s obvious that this guy took something out of the cave. ¡°look at this guy¡¯s sleeves and pants. they¡¯re all traces of rummaging. ¡°if he really didn¡¯t find anything, why would he search for something? ¡°the marks on the other party¡¯s clothes are already very obvious to us. ¡°this guy must have found something in the cave. it¡¯s very likely the secret of this place. think about it, that¡¯s the secret to prevent zombies from approaching! ¡°look at how dangerous it is outside now. there are so many zombies. if we rely on ourselves¡­ ¡°in a place like this, where zombies are everywhere, we are especially unsafe. ¡°that¡¯s why i¡¯m like this. i¡¯m doing this for our future.¡± second brother wang spoke to the young man beside him indignantly. his tone was so sincere that it made people respect him. if one didn¡¯t know second brother wang¡¯s character, they would believe him in such a situation. the young man who had questioned him immediately believed him. as a result, the young man looked at chu xiu solemnly, and said, ¡°brother, listen to brother wang and take out what you found inside. ¡°you have to know that this is something that benefits mankind. it won¡¯t be good at all if you keep it for yourself.¡± upon hearing their words, chu xiu completely ignored them. just as he was about to attack and destroy the two people in front of him, chu xiu suddenly sensed a threat, but it wasn¡¯t directed at him. swoosh! chu xiu clearly saw an arrow shoot over with a whoosh. then, with a puff, the arrow hit second brother wang¡¯s throat! ¡°ugh! gekh!¡± second brother wang clearly didn¡¯t notice the arrow that suddenly flew over. he held his throat in a daze, blood and air mixed together. it made him unable to continue speaking. at the same time, his hand lost its grip on the knife. he sat on the ground. the pain of being unable to breathe made him feel very uncomfortable. what was worse was that second brother wang realized that this arrowhead was specially handled. there were actually many barbs inside. after shooting into the neck, they actually minced the flesh. such an injury was absolutely fatal to ordinary people. the young man at the side saw the scene in front of him. brother wang, who had been chatting and laughing just now, had actually become like this in the blink of an eye, making him immediately shocked. ¡°brother, brother wang! brother wang, are you alright? brother wang, brother wang!¡± the young man quickly ran to second brother wang¡¯s side and grabbed his collar, shaking him ruthlessly. his neck was already injured, so he urgently needed to be calm and motionless. in the end, after this young man shook him, the arrow swayed. second brother wang immediately rolled his eyes and lost his consciousness. he was already unable to last for long, but after being thrown around by the young man, he immediately died. ¡°alright, stop pretending. your acting is too fake.¡± looking at the sorrowful scene in front of him, chu xiu exposed him emotionlessly. upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, the young man holding second brother wang¡¯s corpse revealed a look of surprise. ¡°eh? how did you discover it? oh, it looks like you¡¯re not an ordinary person, either.¡± the young man asked his question in confusion at first, but as soon as he asked, he understood. ¡°what do you mean?¡± chu xiu asked with interest. ¡°normal people would either be too scared to move in the face of the situation just now, or they would immediately run away. they wouldn¡¯t be like you, watching the show,¡± the young man said, and then shouted at the side, ¡°alright, come out. there¡¯s no one else here. you can relax your guard.¡± as soon as the young man finished speaking, he saw a figure walking over not far away. chu xiu looked over and realized that it was a young woman in tight sportswear. the other party was wearing a mask that covered most of her face. the young woman held a composite bow in her hand and carried a quiver with arrows on her back. chu xiu could not see the other party¡¯s face, but he could tell that the other party was very healthy from her figure. furthermore, chu xiu saw that the other party was hiding 30 meters away. and the other party could actually aim accurately at second brother wang¡¯s neck. this was enough to show that the other party¡¯s skill with bow was not simple. it could be said to be very powerful. especially since the other party could shoot an arrow through the throat, which also meant that the other party¡¯s mental fortitude was strong. ¡°not bad, your strength is not bad. are you interested in working for me?¡± upon seeing the masked woman walk over, chu xiu immediately invited her. upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, the youth and the masked woman were shocked. ¡°no way, brother. are you trying to dig my corner? in front of me? i¡¯m still here. isn¡¯t it too much for you to poach her in front of me?!¡± the young man said unhappily. at the same time, he felt that chu xiu was crazy. previously, he thought that chu xiu was a capable person, and was still wary of him. however, after the other party spoke, he subconsciously thought that the other party was crazy. how could a normal person have the face to say such things? even the masked woman looked at chu xiu in surprise. however, it had to be said that although his brain seemed a little abnormal, he was really handsome. ¡°alright, don¡¯t even think about it. we won¡¯t join you. save your energy. this is my sister. i know her personality very well. if not for your handsome face, my sister would have aimed an arrow at you long ago!¡± the young man said, his tone of voice laced with unhappiness because he realized that chu xiu was really very handsome. he was much more handsome than him. one had to know that when he returned to school, he was called the school hunk. however, he could guarantee that once chu xiu came to their school, he would definitely snatch his title as the school hunk. Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Hide and Seek chapter 125: hide and seek translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°my name is zhao ritian. i won¡¯t tell you my sister¡¯s name lest you think about her,¡± zhao ritian said to chu xiu. he could not bring himself to tell the name of his sister to the person who wanted to poach her. ¡°chu xiu,¡± chu xiu said casually. seeing that the other party did not want to join his group, he did not pester them. ¡°my sister also saved you just now. this way, we can be considered to have known each other. by the way, did you just come out of the cave?¡± after exchanging a few words, zhao ritian went straight to the point. ¡°that¡¯s right. i just walked out of that cave. why?¡± chu xiu asked curiously because he realized that these people seemed to have discovered the strangeness of this area. ¡°nothing. it¡¯s mainly because we scanned this place a few times before, and found that no zombies appeared here. ¡°that¡¯s why my sister and i suspected that there might be something here that could drive zombies away, so we planned to come here to investigate. ¡°but it seems that it¡¯s very difficult to discover any secrets here. however, if there are no zombies here, it¡¯s fine as a safe area. ¡°chu xiu, are you interested in working with us? if we develop this place, there might be many people gathering here. ¡°this way, if an army comes to save us, it will be better for us. we can be saved. otherwise, it will indeed be too dangerous to fight alone.¡± it was obvious that zhao ritian did not immediately fall into chu xiu¡¯s rhythm. very quickly, he wanted to send chu xiu over and directly did a reverse poaching. chu xiu did not reply to the other party¡¯s words. instead, when he saw that the other party did not have any other thoughts, he planned to turn around and leave. zhao ritian saw that chu xiu was about to leave, and immediately stopped him. upon seeing this, chu xiu frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t take action. he wanted to see what the other party wanted to do. because he didn¡¯t sense any malice from the other party, which meant that the other party didn¡¯t want to do anything bad to him. there was also the fact that the other party had indeed saved him before¡ªalthough he did not need anyone to save him¡ªso there was no problem with seeing what the other party wanted to do. seeing that chu xiu did not continue walking, zhao ritian hurriedly revealed a smile, and said, ¡°it¡¯s like this. there are only two people left on our side. i think you¡¯re alone. why don¡¯t we form a team? this way, we can still have someone to rely on in the face of danger. ¡°also, 1 heard that there¡¯s a supermarket not far from us. we can join that place. why don¡¯t we form a team and go over together?¡± seeing that chu xiu did not continue to move, zhao ritian hurriedly started to tell him everything he knew. ¡°that¡¯s fine. let¡¯s go together. ¡°but aren¡¯t you going to explore this place? after all, there are no zombies here. if you stay here for a long time, this might really be a safer place.¡± chu xiu had some doubts. he knew the reason why this area had not been lost. however, after the monster disappeared, this area would no longer be as empty of zombies as before. however, it was fine to stay here for a while. after all, the zombies in this area had been completely cleared. if the zombies from other areas wanted to come over, they had to see something of interest here first. otherwise, it would be very difficult for them to be interested in coming here on their own. according to chu xiu¡¯s predictions, it would take a long time for zombies to appear in this area. during this period of time, it was still possible for these people to live a safe life. this could at least last for a month or two. in that case, as long as they dodged the next few waves of blood rain, there would definitely not be any problems. however, it was obvious that the person in front of him had other thoughts. he even had a very sharp sense. ¡°forget about this place. although it does look safe, we can¡¯t guarantee that this place is really safe, so i think it¡¯s better to leave this place first. ¡°what if this place¡¯s calm is fake? if those monsters continue to appear, we won¡¯t be able to resist. ¡°i advise you not to stay here, because if there are really zombies, you¡¯ll die in this place. after all, the surrounding area is too empty. there¡¯s nothing to cover it.¡± zhao ritian spoke very kindly. at this moment, his sister slowly walked to his brother¡¯s side. ¡°there are some other people watching here. 1 don¡¯t think those people are good people. if you stay here, you will also encounter danger.¡± the masked woman also tried to persuade chu xiu. she had previously sensed that this area was targeted by another group of people. in her opinion, that group of people was not good. if chu xiu continued to stay here, he would sooner or later collide with that group of people. with that group of people¡¯s methods, it was definitely impossible for chu xiu to be safe alone. therefore, in her opinion, it was best to bring him out of this place.. Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Hide and Seek (2) chapter 126: hide and seek (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations however, speaking of the devil, just as the woman finished speaking, she suddenly heard a lot of footsteps coming from not far away. after hearing the footsteps, zhao ritian¡¯s and his sister¡¯s expression turned ugly. then, zhao ritian hurriedly pulled chu xiu and continued running towards the entrance of the cave. ¡°the bad thing is that the group of people i found previously is coming. let¡¯s not stay here for the time being. it¡¯s best to find a place to hide first. otherwise, if those people discover us, it will be very difficult to deal with them,¡± zhao ritian said with a conflicted expression. he did not expect that group of people to arrive so quickly. originally, he had expected that the other party would be a little later. however, now was not the time to continue talking. since the other party had already arrived, they had to leave this place quickly. otherwise, if the other party caught them, especially since he had killed one of the other party¡¯s people, it would definitely be difficult to deal with the subsequent matters. the person he had called wang previously was from the group that was rushing over. he and brother wang had been assigned to the advance team to investigate the surrounding situation first. if the other party found out that one of their people had died here, those people would definitely not let it go. moreover, because of his sister, it would definitely not be safe if they encountered problems. therefore, at this moment, he hurriedly dragged his sister away from this place. no matter what, it was safer to leave this place first because this was not a good place no matter what. after hurriedly running into the cave, zhao ritian lay beside the opening of the cave and listened carefully. he wanted to see if the other party would continue to advance. if the other party continued to advance, he¡¯d have no choice but to change his method immediately. he wanted to take others to see if he could find some other place to hide. there were many people on the other side, so he had no other choice. he could only think of a chance to find a place to escape. as for accepting their orders, it should not be his first choice. soon, the footsteps in the distance slowly became closer. after hearing this, zhao ritian immediately calmed down. then, he signaled chu xiu and his sister not to make a sound. upon seeing this situation, chu xiu did not stop him. instead, he wanted to see what the other party wanted to do. now, he was looking at these things with a hint of entertainment. soon, the footsteps approached. chu xiu also heard some conversation. ¡°i just saw someone coming in this direction. where did old wang and the others go?¡± a man¡¯s sharp voice came from outside the cave. ¡°f*ck, isn¡¯t this old wang? why did he die here?¡± at this moment, as if he had suddenly discovered something, the man screamed loudly. that sharp voice sounded very unpleasant, making one feel that it was not a good voice. ¡°wait a minute, look at this position. it was caused by someone shooting an arrow at his throat. it looks like someone ambushed him.¡± ¡°f*ck, who dares to come in and kill our people? sigh, where did that zhao ritian go? wasn¡¯t he with old wang?¡± the conversation between the two of them could be heard from outside. ¡°no, we can¡¯t just let it go like this. no matter what, he was still one of us.¡± it was obvious that a man with some weight spoke, but the others all shut their mouths. it was obvious that the man who spoke was in charge of this team. after the other party spoke, the others immediately stopped talking. ¡°we can¡¯t let such things go just like that. the three of you will form a team. you will go to that location to explore the surroundings. you will go over there to explore. then, the three of us will explore this cave. ¡°by the way, take this shield. this is obviously a wound caused by archery. we can¡¯t let anyone shoot arrows at us.¡± it was obvious that the person from anime e) had some clear knowledge, and immediately issued a lot of orders. when zhao ritian, who was in the cave, heard this, an ugly expression appeared on his face. he did not expect the other party to be so cautious. at the same time, he regretted rushing straight into this cave. however, there was no other place nearby, so there was no other way. furthermore, there was no other way now. he could only take it one step at a time. he hurriedly gestured for chu xiu and his sister to continue walking deeper into the cave. after all, this cave looked very deep. if they continued forward, the other party might not continue to persevere. this was because no matter how one looked at it, this cave was very dangerous. it was very difficult to continue exploring. zhao ritian took the lead and advanced quickly into the cave. the other two immediately followed behind zhao ritian. soon, they arrived at the place where chu xiu had discovered the black lotus. at the same time, they also saw a broken hole at the side. zhao yutian¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the hole. he hurriedly led everyone inside. then, he hurriedly took some soil from outside, and piled it in front of these holes, slowly blocking them again. although it was a little simple, it was enough for the other party not to see that there was a hole there. soon, just as zhao ritian closed the hole, they heard a voice coming from not far away. ¡°boss, i just heard some movement inside. could that kid zhao ritian be hiding here?¡± ¡°it¡¯s hard to say, but if we encounter a special situation or living things, let¡¯s beat them up first. at least this way, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± the man called boss quickly made up his mind. this made zhao ritian, who had just hidden himself, feel a sense of relief. it was obvious that if they did not hide, they might not be able to keep up with what would soon happen. soon, the sound of footsteps became very clear. they immediately arrived at the place where zhao ritian and the others were hiding. ¡°that¡¯s strange. there was indeed some noise here just now, but there¡¯s nothing inside. could it be that he has already left?¡± the several people started to talk slowly. from time to time, they would wander around the entrance of the hole. this made zhao ritian feel a little nervous. he was afraid that if the other party accidentally discovered this place, it would not be a good thing for him. although they had a bow and arrows, even if they killed these people, the people outside would hear the commotion and rush over. if they could not eliminate them in time, it would only be more dangerous for them, and would not be safe. fortunately, zhao rixian did not hear any other movements after waiting for a while. this made him understand that it was very likely that they had escaped this calamity. as expected, after the noise continued outside for a while, it slowly died down. ¡°boss, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything here. let¡¯s retreat directly. i¡¯m worried that if this is the nest of some monster, it will be very dangerous. moreover, boss, look, isn¡¯t that a claw mark?¡± ¡°damn, and we¡¯re really taking a walk here. let¡¯s retreat first. it might really be the case. no wonder he left if it¡¯s a nest. we can¡¯t continue to stay here. let¡¯s leave first.¡± soon, just as the words left his mouth, the sound of footsteps leaving could be heard. then, they left. zhao ritian heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the sound of footsteps moving away. he was indeed too worried about the consequences of the other party discovering them in this place. when the time came, it would not be a situation that they could handle. fortunately, the other party did not notice the problem here, so he was temporarily relieved. ¡°don¡¯t go out yet. let¡¯s stay here for a while and see what happens next.¡± zhao ritian did not let them continue to go out. instead, he planned to stay for a while and take a look at the situation. if there was danger, or if those people waited outside, it would be relatively dangerous for them. Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Unexpected chapter 127: unexpected translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°they should have left. it seems that there has been no movement for a long time. they should have left.¡± zhao ritian listened carefully. after listening for a long time, he realized that there was no movement outside. then, he made a guess. in his opinion, this group of people should have left this place. after all, they did not stay here for long. therefore, he thought that after they did not sense the existence of anyone in the cave, they should have left immediately, and would not continue to stay here. therefore, he looked at the others and told his sister and chu xiu what he had discovered. however, he did not expect his sister to hesitate. ¡°sister, do you think they¡¯re still around? but 1 heard no movement. they should have left.¡± zhao ritian asked his sister with some doubts because he could tell that his sister¡¯s thoughts were different from his. he actually trusted her sister¡¯s judgment more because many things were predicted and planned by his sister. just like what had happened previously, when his sister had protected him from the side. at this moment, looking at his sister¡¯s expression that showed rejection, zhao ritian instantly felt that it wasn¡¯t a very good decision to stay for a while longer. this way, they would have to continue staying here. although this place did not seem to be a threat, and they had been here for so long, and had not encountered any monsters, it was still a precaution. if the monster simply left this place and returned, it would be very dangerous. therefore, in his opinion, this was now a good opportunity. if possible, he still wanted to leave this place. after all, those terrifying monsters were much stronger than them. even if they wanted to resist, it would be very difficult. they could die immediately. not only were those monsters terrifying, but it was also very difficult to kill them. his sister had used arrows to kill those monsters, but it could only temporarily make the other party unable to attack. once it recovered or was not restricted by those arrows, it could immediately stand up and resist again. therefore, he was more worried that those monsters were still around. if they were always around, it would indeed be difficult to deal with. moreover, it was very easy for such danger to persist. ¡°how about this, sister? i¡¯ll explore myself for the time being. you guys stay here first.¡± zhao yutian quickly came up with his own idea. in his opinion, he could investigate first. as for his sister and chu xiu, they would stay here for the time being. if they encountered any danger, he could still alert them in advance to prevent them from being caught. hearing her brother¡¯s words, the sister at the side could not help but hurriedly say, ¡°no, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to go out alone. moreover, the other party might be staying here. we can wait a little longer. no matter what, we won¡¯t be in such a hurry.¡± the clear and pleasant female voice surprised chu xiu slightly. he didn¡¯t expect the masked woman¡¯s voice to be so pleasant. compared to the other party¡¯s straightforward and decisive actions, such a pleasant girl¡¯s voice seemed at odds. ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll wait for a while. if there¡¯s still no movement in 10 minutes, 1¡¯11 go out and investigate first.¡± zhao ritian was obviously very obedient to his sister. after hearing his sister¡¯s refusal, he made up his mind to wait for another 10 minutes. in his opinion, that group of people should not have so much patience to wait here. after all, he had interacted with that group of people before. he knew very well that those people were actually not good people, and would not always end up like this. now that one of them had died, it was actually very difficult for them to continue staying here at this time. they would definitely think of a way to leave this place after observing for a while. however, it was not a good thing to be afraid. if the other party really kept guarding here, it would not be a good thing. therefore, he needed to calm down and wait for the outcome. if the other party left first, it would indeed be a good thing for them, or they could encounter danger and be rebuffed, which would force them to stay here. soon, 10 minutes later, the two of them continued to listen to the commotion outside. ¡°it seems like there¡¯s really no movement. they should have really left. after all, their group doesn¡¯t have much time to stay here,¡± zhao ritian said. now, he felt that it was time to go out and investigate. after all, the previous situation was indeed a little different, but it was completely different now. enough time should¡¯ve passed now. therefore, he began to break through the wall. after the wall was destroyed with a crack, another hole immediately appeared. zhao ritian first climbed over the hole and carefully observed the surroundings. when he realized that there was no movement around, he hurriedly called out to his sister and chu xiu. at this, chu xiu followed closely behind. then, zhao yuqin¡¯s sister walked out. after walking out of the cave, zhao ritian first made a gesture to stop talking. then, he signaled that he wanted to take the lead and advance to investigate.. Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Unexpected (2) chapter 128: unexpected (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations seeing that, zhao ritian¡¯s sister nodded silently and raised her bow. at the same time, she glanced at chu xiu. it was obvious that sister zhao ritian was also worried about chu xiu. after all, they had just met, and were not particularly familiar with each other. if not for the fact that they did not know each other, sister zhao ritian would have agreed to let chu xiu be with them. however, they were already a group of people, so they could only continue to move. zhao ritian¡¯s sister would also secretly stay wary of chu xiu. this was because she felt that chu xiu was not an ordinary person. there were the various methods used after seeing the situation and she realized that chu xiu did not have any fear in her heart. although people who could explore this place would not be timid, it was very rare for them to completely ignore fear like chu xiu. therefore, she was rather curious, and did not dare to completely let her guard down. she kept feeling that chu xiu was not simple. zhao ritian took the lead, and his sister followed behind chu xiu. the three of them carefully arrived at the entrance of the cave. zhao ritian first paced around the entrance of the cave for a while. after realizing that there were no movements outside, he rushed out and looked around. when he saw that there was no movement at all, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief, and hurriedly called the others out. now, they should be able to escape immediately. no matter what, it was not safe here. if the group of people from before attacked again, it would be very difficult to escape. just chu xiu and zhao ritian¡¯s sister walked out¡­ pa, pa, pa, pa. ¡­a sudden applause was heard. this made zhao ritian immediately raise his guard. he looked in the direction the sound came from uneasily, and saw three men slowly walking out of the building at the side. the number of people who walked out was not just three. immediately after, three more waves of people appeared behind them and to their left and right?. there were a total of nine people, surrounding them from three directions. ¡°hehehehe, i didn¡¯t expect zhao ruitian to still be here,¡± the man who was the first to clap said with a smug smile. at this moment, zhao ritian saw that the person he had least expected was really staying here. this made him feel like he miscalculated a little. at the same time, he asked curiously, ¡°why are you still here? according to your personality, you should have left this place.¡± clearly, when they first interacted with the other party, the other party was not such a patient person. he should not have been camping here all the time, delaying his appearance until they came out. ¡°hehehehe, do you think we don¡¯t know your actions? we already discovered your traces before. we just didn¡¯t continue to move, because we were worried that there would be monsters in the cave. i didn¡¯t expect the cave there to be really safe. you guys stayed for so long without encountering any danger. it looks like this place is indeed a good place,¡± the leader said happily. previously, they had already sensed the movements of zhao ritian and the others. however, they were worried that more monsters would appear at this location, so they did not disturb them for the time being. instead, they waited until they were sure that it was safe before they attacked. ¡°although you were lucky enough to hide in the cave, you didn¡¯t completely erase the footprints. we¡¯ve long seen the footprints you left. ¡°moreover, your footprints disappeared in the cave. this is enough to prove that you must have hidden there. ¡°it¡¯s just that we beat you at your own game. it looks like we¡¯ll win in the end.¡± the iron-headed jj man smiled proudly. after that, the other lackeys around him immediately took out their long blades and spears. one of the men even took out a shield. the lackey holding the shield looked at zhao ritian¡¯s sister warily. it was obvious that the other party had a clear division of labor. the underling holding the shield was used to counter the bow held by zhao ritian¡¯s sister. looking at the current circumstances, zhao ritian knew that this was definitely not a good situation. he had to think of a way to escape immediately. all of a sudden, zhao ritian dashed in a particular direction. he was headed toward the underling who was holding the shield. this was because he knew very well that the lackey holding the shield was definitely the greatest threat. it would be a burr in the saddle for him and his sister. as long as he could snatch the shield first, they would not be in so much trouble afterwards. moreover, with the shield, he could effectively block the other party¡¯s attacks. clearly, the group of people opposite them did not expect zhao ritian to suddenly take action. furthermore, he acted before them, causing them to subconsciously react a little slower. by the time they reacted, zhao ritian and that underling were already wrestling with each other. they were fighting for the shield with all their might. however, because both sides were holding on tightly, they were in a stalemate for a moment. ¡°dammit, you actually dare to make the first move? alright, 1¡¯11 fulfill your wish. when the time comes, 1¡¯11 let you see how powerful we are,¡± the leader said angrily. then, he got the other lackeys to surround zhao ritian. the underlings were divided into two teams. four of them would deal with chu xiu and zhao ritian¡¯s sister, while the other four would deal with zhao ritian. previously, they had witnessed zhao ritian¡¯s methods. therefore, in this situation, they would not let down their guard at all. instead, they used all their strength to deal with zhao ritian and the others first. at this moment, the person with the shield was caught in a stalemate. this made zhao ritian¡¯s sister useful. she hurriedly drew her bow and aimed at one of them. seeing that zhao ruixuan¡¯s sister had actually aimed her bow at him, the young man who was targeted was immediately so frightened that he did not dare to take a step forward. upon seeing this, the others did not dare to go forward, either. they were afraid of being shot by sister zhao ritian¡¯s bow. after all, that sword d was especially powerful. if it hit, they might see the king of hell. seeing that their group was actually frightened by a young lady, the leader was very unhappy. ¡°motherfuckers, hurry up and attack. we can¡¯t let them off. ¡°the other party only has one person. as long as you pay the price, everything will be fine! hurry up!¡± as the leader, lu han was very angry. when the surrounding lackeys heard this, they subconsciously took a step forward. at this point, zhao yuqin¡¯s sister tensed up and shot an arrow at one of the young men. with a plop, the arrow in zhao ritian¡¯s sister¡¯s hand quickly hit the young man¡¯s chest. ¡°she¡¯s out of arrows. go.¡± after seeing zhao yutian¡¯s sister shoot an arrow, the other three immediately felt that it was a good opportunity, and pounced up crazily. seeing the other party¡¯s actions, zhao ruixian¡¯s sister did not panic. instead, she quickly took out another arrow. however, as the three of them ran very quickly, zhao ritian¡¯s sister only had enough time to shoot one more guy before being approached by the other two. however, the other person who was hit by the second arrow died instantly. at this moment, the remaining two felt that victory was in their grasp. after all, they were already very close to the archer. on the other hand, the weak woman on the other side no longer had any weapons. even if she wanted to draw her bow again, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it in time. however, at this moment, chu xiu suddenly attacked. very quickly, he arrived in front of zhao ritian¡¯s sister. then, he kicked the two young men who were running over. they did not expect chu xiu to suddenly attack. furthermore, the other party was too fast. they were sent flying before they could react. when they reacted, they were already far away from them. at the same time, they felt unbearable pain all over their bodies. they felt as if their stomachs had been kicked apart. at this moment, they saw zhao ritian¡¯s sister, who was beside chu xiu, had already pulled back the bowstring. Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Sudden Despair chapter 129: sudden despair translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°damn it, where the hell did you come from, kid!¡± the two people who were kicked away immediately cursed angrily. they did not expect that just as they were about to take down their target, they would be suddenly stopped halfway, causing all their efforts to go to waste. and what made them even angrier was that their target, the masked woman, drew her bow again! with a whoosh, an arrow instantly flew out, leaving an afterimage in the air! seeing the arrow fly out, the two young men were so frightened that they wanted to run away. however, after a while, they realized that the arrow did not hit them. ¡°hahaha, this stupid woman missed. 1 knew she was lucky the first two times!¡± one of the young men immediately laughed out loud. he felt that he could dodge it again. however, at this moment, the young man beside him patted his companion with an ugly expression. ¡°why are you patting me? let¡¯s seize the opportunity to capture these two people!¡± the young man who was slapped replied unhappily. at the same time, he stood up and wanted to rush over again. when the young man saw that his companion was still foolishly trying to rush forward, he immediately shouted at him, ¡°no, look over there, over there. that woman killed boss!¡± ¡°what the hell? boss is dead?¡± after hearing this from his companion, the young man was stunned. he quickly turned around and saw his other four companions. at this moment, one of them had already fallen to the ground. the other three looked at the masked woman warily. the young man took a closer look at the figure lying on the ground. it was really their boss. at this moment, there was an arrow stuck in the back of their boss¡¯s head. it was this arrow that killed their boss. on the other side, the three men were looking at the masked girl warily. they did not expect the other party¡¯s archery skills to be so powerful. she killed their leader with one arrow! at this moment, zhao ritian suddenly rushed out from the encirclement of those people. he held a shield the size of a pot lid in his hand, and said happily, ¡°sis, i got the shield!¡± when the others saw this, their expressions immediately turned ugly. they did not expect to lose three people not long after they attacked. moreover, one of them was the boss. this made them leaderless! there were only five of them left, and there were still three people on the other side. however, these three people far exceeded the five of them in strength. if they really attacked, they might really not be the other party¡¯s match. especially since the other party had a bow and arrows. she was simply a god of death. arrows were more terrifying than guns. no one dared to rush forward. they were afraid that his actions would make the other party wary. when the time came, they would be finished. at this moment, another man raised his hands, and said, ¡°heroine, everyone, it¡¯s negotiable! negotiable!¡± when he saw chu xiu and the others¡¯ gazes focused on him, he hurriedly continued, ¡°everyone, we have no grudge to begin with. we only listened to this b*tch. ¡°now that this trash is dead, there¡¯s no conflict between us! ¡°the three people you killed weren¡¯t our friends. they were just temporary teammates. ¡°there¡¯s no relationship between us, so let¡¯s forget about it here.¡± upon hearing the man¡¯s words, the other companions beside the man immediately came to a realization. that was right. they had only become enemies with chu xiu and the others because they had listened to their original boss. now that the boss was dead, they did not have to carry out his orders. immediately, the others saw hope to stop this conflict. ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. we were all bewitched by this trash. otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have attacked!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. let¡¯s resolve the misunderstanding here. let¡¯s go back to our respective homes!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. we didn¡¯t have any conflict to begin with.¡± at this moment, seeing that everyone¡¯s attitude had immediately changed, zhao ritian also reacted. the other party was afraid and did not want more people to die. ¡°now, as long as you surrender, what did you do previously?¡± zhao ritian said unforgivingly. at this moment, he already had sufficient confidence. after all, his sister was a sharpshooter. the other party¡¯s five people could actually be destroyed with just a few moves. when the others heard zhao ritian¡¯s words, they did not dare to continue speaking. they were indeed stunned. they also understood that the enemies had the greatest advantage now. although they seemed to outnumber the enemy by two people, the difference in actual combat strength was the complete opposite. at this moment, after seeing zhao ritian¡¯s smug expression, the others did not dare to continue speaking. in fact, all of them had completely shut their mouths and lowered their heads, not daring to continue looking at him. zhao ritian knew that he could not continue to force the other party. after all, although it seemed like they had the advantage now, it was not much. therefore, the most important thing now was to retreat as soon as possible. this was because if he brought them down, there was no guarantee that they would continue to be safe. ¡°alright, in that case, let¡¯s go back to our respective places. no one should provoke each other..¡± Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Sudden Despair (2) chapter 130: sudden despair (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations zhao ritian waved his hand, and decided to settle this matter quickly. when the five people opposite heard zhao ritian¡¯s words, they immediately revealed happy expressions. they knew that this matter had finally been resolved. however, just as the five of them were about to leave, a sudden change happened. ¡°howl!¡± suddenly, a roar came from behind the five of them. the sudden sound frightened the five people because they were very familiar with that cry. that cry was completely a zombie¡¯s cry. the five of them hurriedly turned around, and were shocked to see that their boss had turned into a zombie. at this moment, their boss still had an arrow stuck in his head, but it did not affect the other party¡¯s activities. after the other party saw the five of them, he pounced on them. faced with this situation, the other five people had never expected to see something like this. especially shocking was their boss, who suddenly turned into a zombie and pounced over. this development immediately frightened the five people. all of them wanted to escape quickly. unfortunately, the boss didn¡¯t become completely stiff after turning into a zombie. he quickly pounced on one of them. then, they heard a series of tearing sounds. the young man who was pounced on was instantly bitten by the zombie boss. ¡°quickly pull away from the other party. ah, no, you can¡¯t pull away. he will be infected if it¡¯s already bitten him.¡± at this moment, the others immediately reacted. a few of them wanted to pull away from the other party, but when they thought that the other party had already been bitten, they completely gave up on this idea. ¡°what are you looking at? run quickly. let¡¯s run in all directions! run in all directions! hurry!¡± upon hearing this sudden sentence, the remaining four people instantly ran in four directions. now that a zombie had appeared in this place, it was completely unsafe. therefore, they could not stay here. the most important thing was to leave this place first. just as zhao ritian was about to leave with his sister, he suddenly realized that the two people who had been shot by his sister had also gotten up. after they got up, they charged towards zhao ritian and his companion. they opened their bloody mouths, looking extremely ferocious. it was as if they were going to take revenge on zhao ritian and the other person for the previous hatred and conflicts. seeing the two zombies rushing over, zhao ritian did not escape immediately. instead, he gritted his teeth and raised his shield, knocking one of the zombies to the ground. ¡°quick, go and help my sister. i¡¯ll deal with this zombie,¡± zhao ritian hurriedly said to chu xiu. at the same time, he held his shield and kept hitting the zombie that he had knocked to the ground. bang! bang! bang! bang! a crazy smashing sound rang out. zhao ritian ruthlessly smashed the zombie on the ground, not letting it move at all. at the same time, zhao ritian¡¯s sister also raised her bow and shot the calf of the zombie opposite her. soon, the zombie fell to the ground. clearly, she knew very well how to deal with such zombies. they had to have dealt with many other zombies before, which was why they were so experienced. ¡°i¡¯ll control his movements. you think of a way to smash his head.¡± zhao ritian¡¯s sister quickly revealed her plan. they had dealt with this kind of zombie before. they knew that as long as they smashed their heads, they could get rid of the zombie in front of them. as long as they attacked fast enough, they could completely finish off the three zombies quickly. when chu xiu heard this, he did not do anything. instead, he just watched calmly. when sister zhao yutian saw chu xiu¡¯s actions, she immediately felt that something was amiss. however, she had no room to keep talking and persuade him. instead, she hurriedly took out a hammer from her backpack. she walked past chu xiu and smashed the hammer in her hand on the zombie¡¯s head. immediately, blood splattered. soon, after a series of crazy beatings, the zombie was finally killed completely. chu xiu could tell that the other party had specially thought of a way to flip the zombie¡¯s body so that the back of its head was facing the sky. the other party was desperately beating the back of the zombie¡¯s head into pieces. at this moment, zhao ritian had also finished off the other zombie using the shield in his hand to smash the back of the zombie¡¯s head into pieces. clearly, the two of them had already discovered the zombie¡¯s weakness, so they attacked very decisively and ruthlessly without any hesitation. after his sister intercepted the two zombies, zhao ritian and his sister hurriedly looked at the last zombie. however, at this moment, something even worse happened. ¡°help! no, no! why are there so many zombies here? where did they come from?¡± the four people who had escaped previously actually ran back one by one. however, the four of them were in a very bad state because two of them were actually holding each other¡¯s arms and necks. it was obvious that they were injured. in addition, they could completely understand what the other party had said earlier. the other party had been bitten by a zombie. ¡°stop following us. you¡¯ve all been bitten by zombies. you¡¯ll definitely become a zombie. do a good deed and lure the zombies away.¡± the other two young men shouted angrily at the two people who had been bitten. in their opinion, since he had already been bitten, he should not continue to follow them. they might as well act honorably and sacrifice themselves to lure the two zombies away. that way, the other two could be safe. ¡°don¡¯t even think that i¡¯ll die alone. don¡¯t even think about surviving on your own. we must die together.¡± the eyes of the two young men who were bitten were also red. they didn¡¯t care at all, and couldn¡¯t help but roar angrily. the argument between the two immediately attracted the attention of the other zombies. soon, a large number of zombies rushed over from all directions. clearly, they were attracted by these four people. after seeing the current situation, zhao ritian and his sister looked at the current situation in despair. if there were only a few zombies coming at them, they would have the confidence to think of a way to escape, but the zombies¡¯ numbers were already too terrifying. the current number was no longer that simple. it was no longer a question of whether they could escape, but a question of whether they could keep their corpses intact. ¡°sister, it looks like this is the end of us. it looks like we have no way of leaving this place,¡± zhao ritian said helplessly. although he said that there was no way, his eyes were filled with unwillingness. although sister zhao ritian did not say anything, a very sad expression appeared on her face. she had not expected that they would encounter such a thing when they were clearly about to leave this place. it seemed that this was their fate. ¡°alright, we¡¯re all going to die here next. what a pity. i¡¯ve never touched a girl¡¯s hand in my life,¡± zhao ritian said with some distress. now, he felt that he was really regretful. however, at this moment, he suddenly saw chu xiu walking in. it indeed made him feel a little strange. ¡°hey, brother, why aren¡¯t you afraid at all? could it be that you¡¯ve already ignored life and death?¡± at that moment, he was a little puzzled. this was because chu xiu did not look like someone who was facing death at all. instead, he looked like he was on an outing. ¡°it¡¯s very simple, because these zombies are not a problem for me,¡± chu xiu replied very calmly. ¡°brother, your mental fortitude is really good. you can actually make such a cold joke at this time,¡± zhao ritian said speechlessly. he did not expect chu xiu to be so good at making cold jokes. now, he felt that there was indeed something wrong with chu xiu¡¯s brain. since he could still say such words at a time like this, he only felt that it was a little ridiculous. looking at the huge number of zombies rushing towards them, zhao ritian suddenly wanted to smoke a cigarette. this was because the scene in front of him was very similar to the scenes in movies. the male lead was facing a large group of zombies as he smoked calmly and bravely faced this group of zombies.. Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Invitation To Compete Before Desperate Crisis chapter 131: invitation to compete before desperate crisis translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations zhao ritian could clearly see dozens of zombies in the distance pouncing in this direction. two of the four men who had escaped earlier had already turned into zombies. now, they were chasing the remaining two men who had yet to become zombies. the latter also saw the actions of zhao ritian and the others. instantly, they understood that they had already given up hope of survival. after seeing this situation, their faces immediately revealed regret. they were not regretting that they had dragged innocent people down, but regret that they hadn¡¯t left early. if they had left earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have to suffer such a terrifying situation. however, when they saw their former companions attack him, they were instantly furious. they found two stones by the roadside, and smashed them fiercely at their two zombie companions. soon, the two zombies were completely smashed to death. after all, they had practiced some methods of defeating zombies before. they could still do it when facing zombies that no longer had any intelligence. at this moment, they completely hated their previous boss. if not for their boss, they would not have encountered this situation. therefore, when they saw their boss¡¯s corpse in the distance, they immediately rushed over angrily and stepped on it a few more times. although their boss had been completely killed by zhao ritian after turning into a zombie, they had no other recourse at this moment. they could only imitate zhao ritian and look at the zombies running over from afar, sinking into despair. at this moment, the remaining two young men looked at zhao ritian, and said, ¡°brother, we¡¯ve all been harmed by you this time. if we had known, we wouldn¡¯t have come here with you.¡± now, they were in a desperate situation. there was no need to frame them anymore. therefore, in the face of this situation, they no longer had any other hostility or thoughts of doing anything. seeing the current situation, they had completely abandoned the previous hatred. at this moment, they were like friends who had not seen each other for many years. they put down all the grudges in their hearts, and began to talk peacefully. ¡°come on, if you hadn¡¯t insisted on coming here, we wouldn¡¯t have encountered this matter. to put it bluntly, it¡¯s because you people were too greedy.¡± however, zhao ritian did not feel any remorse. he did not care about the other party¡¯s peaceful speech. no matter what, it was the other party who came to clash with them first. otherwise, these things would not have happened. if the other party had left long ago, they wouldn¡¯t have encountered such a situation. therefore, he didn¡¯t completely take these people seriously, and he didn¡¯t even have any plans to make peace. they had hatred for each other to begin with. this hatred could not be resolved. to him, this situation was completely unsuitable to be resolved. ¡°damn, you¡¯re really stubborn. we don¡¯t have any thoughts anymore, but you¡¯re still like this. however, since we¡¯re all the same, we¡¯ll ignore you for the time being,¡± the young man who had just spoken replied unhappily. at this moment, he had also sensed the attitude of zhao ritian and the others. hence, he did not continue to brag. in any case, in his opinion, they were all dead. what was there to be arrogant about? in his opinion, the other party¡¯s actions were extremely childish. however, at this moment, they also saw zhao ritian¡¯s sister. at this moment, they were clearly about to die, but when these two youths looked at zhao ritian¡¯s sister¡¯s graceful figure, they immediately had some small thoughts¡­ ¡°i say, this girl, 1 saw that you were quite good at archery previously, but now you don¡¯t seem to have a bow anymore, right?¡± they stood up and walked towards zhao yitian¡¯s sister while talking. they saw that there were no more arrows in sister zhao ritian¡¯s quiver. they immediately felt that they could continue to take revenge. those zombies were still a distance away from them. at this distance, they estimated that there were at least a few minutes left. a few minutes to move their hands and do some fun things were good too. at the thought of this, they looked at each other. then, they pounced on zhao ritian¡¯s sister. in their opinion, even if they could not do anything, they could take the opportunity to touch her. ¡°damn, how dare you! you¡¯re courting death.¡± zhao ritian immediately saw the actions of the two youths. he immediately understood, and instantly shouted angrily and pounced towards the two youths at the same time. he relied on his sister to begin with, so he quickly arrived in front of the two young men. seeing that the two young men did not know how to retreat, he hurriedly kicked them. just as he kicked one of the young men to the ground, the other young man did not care about his companion at all, and he continued to pounce on zhao ritian¡¯s sister. seeing that the other party was clearly in a daze because of the desperate situation, he no longer cared about anything else. when zhao ritian¡¯s sister saw the other party rushing towards her, she did not panic at all. instead, she picked up her bow and prepared to take the opportunity to attack the other party.. Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Invitation To Compete Before Desperate chapter 132: invitation to compete before desperate crisis (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations however, before she could take action, a long leg suddenly appeared in her vision. that long leg instantly swept over the young man¡¯s head. the next scene immediately shocked everyone present. this was because they were shocked to see that the young man¡¯s head was actually kicked away by that long leg. that¡¯s right. they could clearly see the young man¡¯s head leave his body in an instant and fly far away. the remaining headless corpse instantly lost its support and fell to the ground. ¡°this? this!¡± even zhao ritian, who was at the side, was so shocked that he could not speak. both he and the young man stopped at the same time. this was because the current situation was indeed too out of their expectations. they had never seen something like this. they had never seen someone who could actually decapitate another person with a leg before. this situation simply made them feel very horrified. if this kick landed on their heads, wouldn¡¯t their heads fly too? ¡°f*ck, chu xiu, you¡¯re actually so powerful. quick, quick, quick. you might be able to bring my sister away from here.¡± only then did everyone see who the person who had just kicked was. they realized that it was chu xiu, who had been completely silent previously. upon seeing this situation, zhao ritian immediately revealed a joyful expression. he hurriedly pleaded with chu xiu. in zhao ritian¡¯s opinion, since chu xiu could kick someone¡¯s head away, it meant that the other party¡¯s legs had to be very strong. in that case, he could completely carry his sister and escape from here. at that time, zhao ritian could try his best to stall these zombies behind him and use himself as bait to let chu xiu and his sister escape. when zhao yitian¡¯s sister heard this, she shook her head fiercely. in her opinion, she would definitely not accept her brother acting as bait. after all, only her brother was a true-blue family member in the apocalypse. as for the others, including chu xiu, she was not familiar with them. she did not want to abandon her brother in order to survive. ¡°sister, i beg you. hurry up and escape with chu xiu. if you can¡¯t survive, i¡¯ll really be very sad.¡± then, zhao ritian turned to chu xiu and pleaded with him again. ¡°brother chu, i¡¯m begging you. take my sister and leave this place. i can help you attract the zombies¡¯ attention. that way, you can escape.¡± zhao ritian looked at chu xiu pleadingly. in his opinion, only chu xiu could lead his sister to escape from this place. after all, those zombies didn¡¯t have any intelligence. he could still attract them with his methods. as long as he could lure the zombies away, even if there were some zombies from the back of the horde left, they would definitely be no match for chu xiu¡¯s legs. because even a human head could be kicked away in an instant, the heads of those zombies could also be kicked away easily. this was also why zhao ritian thought that chu xiu could escape from here. however, what made him feel despair was that chu xiu shook his head firmly in the face of his pleading. when he saw this, a look of despair immediately appeared on his face, but he did not blame him. this was because he knew that they had not known each other for long, and did not have any friendship. in this situation, they would only care about themselves. he would not sacrifice himself for others. moreover, it seemed that the current situation was very urgent. if he brought someone with him, he might not be able to escape. at this moment, zhao ritian¡¯s sister also came to zhao ritian¡¯s side. she punched the other party¡¯s head ruthlessly, and said angrily, ¡°if you dare to say those things again, just wait and see if i hit you.¡± however, after she said this, zhao ritian and his sister also revealed relieved expressions. this was because they also felt a little tired. previously, in order to avoid those zombies, they had run around, and even had to interact with others. they were in danger at all times. previously, their parents had also sacrificed their lives for their survival, so they were actually mourning. now that they had no hope of survival, they decided not to continue. ¡°sister, no matter how hard we work, we have to kill a few more zombies before we die. 1 don¡¯t believe that these zombies are made of iron.¡± at this moment, zhao ritian¡¯s ferocity was triggered. although he knew that he would definitely die, he also wanted to bring a few more zombies with him before he died. however, at this moment, they saw chu xiu walking in front of them. the other party passed by them very calmly, and walked towards the zombies running in the distance. ¡°do you want to die too? why don¡¯t you escape quickly?¡± when zhao ritian saw chu xiu¡¯s actions, he immediately asked him a question in confusion. in his opinion, chu xiu¡¯s actions were simply too uncanny. he clearly had the strength to escape, but the other party did not move at all. this was simply very strange to him. ¡°i remember you asked before if i wanted to go to that supermarket, right?¡± Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Invitation To Compete Before Desperate Crisis (3) chapter 133: invitation to compete before desperate crisis (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, chu xiu, who had been silent, asked zhao ritian a question calmly?. ¡°yeah, i said that before. what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± hearing chu xiu¡¯s question, zhao ritian was confused. he did not quite understand what the other party meant. 1 le did not know why they were discussing that supermarket when they were already in such a life-threatening situation. did the other party think that this supermarket was a good place? besides, even if they wanted to go to the supermarket, they couldn¡¯t. after all, those zombies had surrounded them, and there was no other hope to escape. he could clearly see that there was originally some hope of escaping, but because of the delay in the previous few hours, they were completely blocked. this was because the zombies were not running from one direction. instead, they were running from all directions. there was no cover in this area, so it looked very open. they were also very conspicuous in the eyes of zombies. therefore, he didn¡¯t feel any hesitation or fear when these zombies surrounded him from all directions. he just had some thoughts of pulling a few zombies before he died. ¡°you don¡¯t have to say anything else. even if you want to run now, you can¡¯t. why don¡¯t we compete and see who killed the most zombies before dying?¡± at this moment, zhao ritian began to find joy in his misery. he made an offer to chu xiu, who was at the side. facing the other party¡¯s challenge and invitation, chu xiu replied very calmly, ¡°if it¡¯s this competition, you can¡¯t compare to me.¡± ¡°f*ck, why are you so confident? alright, let¡¯s compete.¡± when zhao ritian heard this, he was immediately indignant. he wanted to have a good show of contempt with the other party and see who killed the most zombies after the zombies arrived. zhao ritian¡¯s sister had already picked up the arrows from the corpses around her. these arrows could actually be used again, but it seemed that she could only use them once because she no longer had any chance to quickly collect them again. she also planned to satisfy her brother¡¯s thoughts and join the competition to see who killed more zombies. after all, to a certain extent, these zombies were the murderers who killed their parents. it was all because of that very strange virus. it was obvious that these zombies were infected by the virus. just as zhao ritian¡¯s sister picked up those arrows, she heard chu xiu¡¯s confident words. zhao ritian¡¯s sister was also curious about chu xiu¡¯s words. she was curious as to why chu xiu was so confident. although the other party was very powerful, and could send a person¡¯s head flying with a kick, her younger brother was not simple. she had already seen her brother take out a long knife. this long knife could effectively stab into the back of the zombie¡¯s head. with this long knife, he would definitely be able to fight against these zombies. moreover, they were very familiar with fighting many zombies, and knew many of their weaknesses. it was also because of this that she was very curious. she wanted to see what methods chu xiu could use to make more kills than her younger brother. Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Zhao Ritian’s And His Sister’s Shock chapter 134: zhao ritian¡¯s and his sister¡¯s shock translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations roar! roar! roar! roar! roar! a large number of zombies rushed towards zhao ritian and the others crazily. they were all like hungry wolves that had not eaten for a few days. after seeing the humans in front of them, it was as if they had seen delicious food, and pounced over desperately. however, facing such a situation, zhao ritian no longer had any fear. because he was fighting with chu xiu now. this was because he did not expect chu xiu to say that he could settle it alone. moreover, he said that no one could compare to him. this made zhao ritian feel extremely unconvinced. in his opinion, they were all humans. why couldn¡¯t he compare to the other party? therefore, he immediately rubbed his palms together, wanting to let chu xiu see how powerful he was. the only thing that surprised him was that chu xiu had actually passed everyone. facing the zombies, even the two young men? beside him were a little curious. they were all wondering if chu xiu was crazy to be in such a hurry to die. however, even so, they still looked at chu xiu carefully. this was because they had previously realized that chu xiu indeed was very powerful. therefore, they also had a small thought in their hearts. could it be as the other party had said? the other party actually still had something hidden that he had yet to show? perhaps the other party was hiding something that could let them live. suddenly, black flames engulfed the entire ground. the appearance of the black flames was extremely sudden, giving zhao ritian and the others a huge fright. ¡°damn, what kind of thing has black flames? oh my god, have we come to hell?¡± ¡°it¡¯s really too tragic. we were attacked by those zombies to begin with, and now these black flames are rising from the ground. we¡¯re simply going to burn to death. if we don¡¯t, we¡¯ll be bitten to death.¡± the two young men immediately shouted angrily. in their opinion, they were really too miserable. perhaps there was nothing worse than this. putting aside the fact that those zombies were chasing after them, now that flames had appeared on the ground, it was simply asking them to die. there was no other place to survive. even zhao ritian, who was at the side, agreed very much. in his opinion, the current situation was simply certain death. there was no chance of survival. under such circumstances, he had already given up struggling. he originally wanted to fight with chu xiu. at this moment, his desire to fight completely faded. because in his opinion, under such circumstances, it was no longer suitable for the two sides to continue to compete. he was no longer in the mood. after all, they no longer had any place to continue the competition. just these flames that made people hate them completely surrounded them. and he could anticipate that he might burn to death soon. but when he thought about burning and being bitten to death, he suddenly realized that it might be better to kill himself first. at the very least, he would not have to be bullied by the current situation. there were flames and zombies. if it were anyone else, they would definitely not be able to survive. therefore, he wanted to curse the heavens. he even wondered if he had done something to let the heavens down. otherwise, this retribution was really too terrifying. he had never seen such a miserable situation. however, at this moment, zhao ritian¡¯s sister saw the situation develop. she immediately frowned because she realized that something was wrong. she felt the black flames on the ground, and although their appearance was very sudden, they did not hurt them, so she felt that something was wrong. ¡°zhao ritian, wait, look at those flames there. although it looks like they¡¯re burning, they¡¯re not burning on us,¡± zhao ritian¡¯s sister hurriedly said to her brother. after she told zhao ritian about her discovery, zhao ritian¡¯s eyes widened. the two young men at the side also heard the conversation between zhao ritian and his sister. their eyes immediately widened, and they stared at the ground. they also discovered that although the black flames on the ground looked to be burning very fiercely, they did not feel hot at all. not only did they not feel heat or pain from burning, but they also felt a trace of coldness. it was as if this flame was not burning to release heat, but burning to absorb heat. ¡°it¡¯s true. look, this flame doesn¡¯t hurt anyone. it¡¯s like a special effect. it¡¯s useless,¡± one of the young men immediately said loudly. after saying that, he even stepped on the flames, and realized that it was quite fun. the other young man seemed to have seen something, and immediately shouted, ¡°damn, look at this flame. not only does it not burn people, but it¡¯s actually effective on zombies.¡± at this moment, his face was no longer as pessimistic as before. now, the other party¡¯s face was filled with joy, as if he had seen something that made him feel happy. this smile immediately attracted the gazes of the other three. zhao ritian and the others also looked in the direction that the young man had said. they were quite curious as to why that young man was suddenly smiling. one had to know that they had been very pessimistic previously. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Zhao Ritian’s And His Sister’s Shock (2) chapter 135: zhao ritian¡¯s and his sister¡¯s shock (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations when they saw the direction the young man was pointing in, they were pleasantly surprised because they clearly saw the black flames on the ground spreading. after expanding to a certain area, the flames at the edge had already touched the zombies. what they saw next made them very happy. that was because those flames were all attached to the zombies¡¯ bodies. not only did they burn the zombies, but they also quickly continued to spread. the black flames seemed to be hunting. they kept attaching to all the zombies nearby and began to burn. then, everyone saw those zombies turn into skeletons. a large number of skeletons wrapped in black flames did not make them feel that they were terrifying at all. on the contrary, it made them feel more at ease because these zombies had become motionless after turning into skeletons. it was obvious that the black flames had destroyed those zombies, giving the group a chance to survive. it was also because of this that after seeing the current situation, zhao ritian suddenly saw a light at the end of the tunnel. he did not expect that the previous deadlock would be so easily solved. this immediately made him feel relieved. moreover, in his opinion, this was simply a very good opportunity to leave this place with his sister. ¡°sister, this is a good opportunity. when all these zombies are eliminated, we¡¯ll quickly escape from here and walk towards the supermarket,¡± zhao ritian hurriedly said to his sister. at this moment, he felt as if the heavens were saving them. however, after hearing her brother¡¯s words, zhao ritian¡¯s sister did not smile. instead, she frowned and looked in another direction. seeing his sister¡¯s expression, zhao ritian was puzzled. he followed his sister¡¯s gaze and looked over. ¡°sister, why are you looking at that kid? that kid might be stunned too,¡± zhao ritian asked his sister in confusion. he saw that his sister was looking in the direction of chu xiu. at this moment, zhao ritian¡¯s sister hurriedly said, ¡°no, look, this flame seems to be blooming in his hand.¡± at the same time, she stretched out her jade-like finger on her arm and pointed at chu xiu¡¯s palm. zhao ritian looked in the direction his sister was pointing at. he was shocked to discover that there were black flames wrapped around chu xiu¡¯s hand. the flames were like an obedient sprite, constantly moving between chu xiu¡¯s fingers. under such circumstances, even the stupidest person could understand that this black flame was clearly released by chu xiu. even the other two youths at the side discovered it. they also saw how chu xiu was gesturing, and they immediately felt shocked. ¡°f*ck, almighty, is this a flame released by almighty? thank you for saving my life.¡± one of the young men hurriedly knelt on the ground and kowtowed. now, he felt that chu xiu was his savior. he had actually completely saved their lives. ¡°thank you for your help, almighty. do you lack followers? we can be your followers,¡± another young man said happily. however, after he finished speaking, his eyes flickered with malicious intent. ¡®this guy can actually release flames. is this the so-called ability? if i can snatch the ability from him, won¡¯t i be able to dominate a region?¡¯ when the youth saw that chu xiu had mastered flames, he immediately had greedy thoughts. he also wanted to use this ability for his own use. at that moment, he had a new plan in mind. he planned to find time to think of a way to acknowledge chu xiu as his master. then, he had to obtain a way to obtain chu xiu¡¯s abilities from him. as long as he obtained the ability from the other party, he would definitely think of a way to eliminate chu xiu. this way, he would be the only one left in the world to use this ability. it was this thought that supported him. he immediately felt that he had more opportunities. at the same time, he felt that he might be able to pull in an ally. he saw the young man at the side. although this young man was still thanking chu xiu, in his opinion, it was only because the other party panicked for a moment. as long as he told the other party part of his plan, the other party would definitely have the same thoughts as him. at that time, under such circumstances, they would become natural allies. they could think of a way to obtain this ability from chu xiu. at that time, it was not impossible for him to pretend to form an alliance with the other party. then, after obtaining the ability, he would backstab his ally and burn the bridge after crossing it. this way, he could complete his plan. after thinking about such a carefree scene, he immediately felt that he was too smart. he could not help but secretly laugh in his heart. ¡®as long as i think of a way to become the other party¡¯s disciple first, everything will be at my fingertips,¡¯ the young man thought darkly. at this moment, he was already imagining what would happen after he got this ability.. Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Zhao Ritian And His Sister’s Shock (3) chapter 136: zhao ritian and his sister¡¯s shock (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, zhao ritian looked at chu xiu very seriously, and said, ¡°f*ck, this guy is actually the one releasing the black flame. i really don¡¯t know what to say.¡± he did not expect that a rather dull young man in his eyes would actually possess such terrifying power. at that moment, a large number of zombies had already turned into skeletons. as the flames continued to burn, the bones slowly disappeared. the zombies that had made them feel very troublesome and terrifying seemed to have turned into dolls and slowly disappeared. this supernatural scene gave zhao ritian a huge shock. he felt that this was no longer a small shock, but an extremely huge shock. soon, the black flames destroyed all the surrounding zombies. all the zombies in the entire area had been eliminated, and it no longer felt like zombies were everywhere. clap, clap, clap. the black flames dissipated from chu xiu¡¯s hand, and chu xiu clapped his hands. at that moment, after hearing chu xiu clapping, the others immediately reacted. they knew that these zombies had been eliminated by chu xiu. at this moment, when they looked at chu xiu again, they no longer saw an average man. it was more like they were looking at a deity. in their opinion, the current chu xiu was no longer worthy of being called a human. he could completely be called a god. in fact, chu xiu was their hero. however, this was only what zhao ritian and zhao ritian¡¯s sister thought. the other two youths looked at chu xiu with eyes filled with greed. just now, another young man whispered into the ear of the young man beside him, and the other young man was immediately convinced by him. now, he began to fantasize in his mind that after he mastered these powers, he would definitely become the new king of this world. he was even fantasizing about becoming a god. when he thought about everyone submitting to him, he felt so good. now, he couldn¡¯t wait to become chu xiu¡¯s disciple. after that, he would think of a way to get this ability from chu xiu. as long as he mastered the way the other party used his abilities, he would definitely become a god of the new world. this was also what he agreed with the young man beside him on. the young man looked at his companion beside him, and thought, ¡®when the time comes, after obtaining the method, 1 must get rid of this opponent. otherwise, 1 will have a powerful enemy on the path to becoming a god.¡¯ at this moment, he had already regarded the other party as his lifelong enemy. he thought that he had to think of a way to master this ability faster than the other party. at that moment, the two of them completely ignored the issue of chu xiu accepting them as his disciples. both of them kept fantasizing in their hearts. when they saw chu xiu retract the flames, the two youths were immediately shocked. they understood that it was their turn. the main thing was that if they performed appropriate actions in the following moments, they would definitely be recognized by the other party. as for whether chu xiu would accept them, in their opinion, this was not a problem. as long as they knelt shamelessly, they could grind the other party to take them in as disciples. in their opinion, chu xiu was a good person, and good people were the easiest to deal with.. Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Little Flame’s Power chapter 137: little flame¡¯s power translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the black flames slowly gathered in chu xiu¡¯s hand. as the black flames disappeared, zhao ritian and the others finally reacted. at this moment, when they saw chu xiu¡¯s back, they didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°boss, thank you for saving us. the two of us have nothing to repay you with. we¡¯re willing to be worked like an ox or a horse!¡± at this moment, the other two youths ran in front of chu xiu and knelt down to kowtow. seeing the actions of the two youths, zhao ritian¡¯s eyes immediately widened. he knew very well what the two of them had in mind. he hurriedly advised, ¡°brother chu, don¡¯t believe those two people. they definitely have a motive. ¡°those two people have a criminal record. they were both convicted of fraud! ¡°these two might want to get the method to use flames from you!¡± zhao ritian gave chu xiu a warning. he did not want chu xiu to be kind and suffer a bad outcome. ¡°zhao ritian, you¡¯re slandering us. the two of us won¡¯t be so dirty!¡± ¡°we really want to repay lord chu xiu for saving our lives!¡± ¡°lord chu xiu, don¡¯t listen to that fellow¡¯s one-sided words!¡± ¡°if, if you don¡¯t accept us, the two of us will die!¡± the youths looked at chu xiu with grief and indignation. their faces were filled with unwillingness and grievance, as if zhao ritian was slandering them. at the same time, they took out daggers and aimed them at their necks. it was as if they wanted to end their own lives to show their loyalty! at this moment, the two young men raised their daggers and aimed them at their necks. they sneered in their hearts. now that they had pulled off this move, they thought that the matter was set in stone. from their point of view, since chu xiu had saved them, the other party definitely had a good heart. as long as they pretended to put their lives on a line to show their loyalty, the other party would definitely agree to their request because of the kindness in his heart. at that time, they could use a period of honest performance to close the relationship between the two of them. then, with their methods, they would definitely be able to call chu xiu their brother. then, when they found an opportunity, they could get information from chu xiu. at that time, they would be able to obtain the secret of using the black flames from chu xiu. thinking of this, the two of them felt that their plan was foolproof. however, what puzzled them was that they had been holding their daggers for a long time yet they did not hear chu xiu speak. they looked up and realized that chu xiu was looking at them quietly with his arms crossed. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? didn¡¯t you say that you would die to prove your devotion? continue. i¡¯m watching.¡± chu xiu looked at the other party with a teasing expression. his tone was filled with indifference. ¡°th-this!¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, the two youths were immediately stunned. this was because the current development was not what they had imagined. at that moment, they had actually encountered an unexpected development. now, they raised their daggers and maintained their raised posture, not daring to do anything else. they felt that they had misjudged chu xiu. for a moment, they felt very awkward. ¡°um, lord chu xiu, we do want to die for you.¡± ¡°but we realized that if we really die, we won¡¯t be able to repay you!¡± ¡°lord chu xiu, please don¡¯t fall for the words of that crafty villain. surely you¡¯re the wisest!¡± the two young men immediately spoke in panic. they wanted to hurry up and salvage the situation. now, they felt a little flustered. they felt that things were actually a little bad. they looked at each other, and saw the reproach in each other¡¯s eyes. at this moment, they were blaming each other, thinking that there was a problem with the other party¡¯s acting. at this moment, chu xiu suddenly said, ¡°forget it.¡± upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s sudden voice, one of the youths hurriedly said, ¡°brother chu, are you saying that you agree to take us in?¡± as for whether that was what chu xiu meant, he did not care at all. now that he had spoken first and occupied the advantage, he could make the other party admit it for the sake of his face. ¡°no, what i mean is that you¡¯re almost done living,¡± chu xiu said calmly. at the same time, he waved his palm, and black flames shot out. then, under the incredulous gazes of the two youths, they were enveloped by the black flames. then, without a scream, they instantly turned to ashes. the speed at which the two young men¡¯s corpses were destroyed was so fast that zhao ritian did not even have time to react. when he saw chu xiu¡¯s actions, he immediately swallowed his saliva subconsciously. now, he suddenly felt that the person in front of him was not as simple an existence as he thought. the other party¡¯s cold methods and complete disregard for human lives were too terrifying. at the side, chu xiu looked at zhao ritian in surprise. through his powerful sensing ability, he realized that the other party seemed to be condemning him for being cold-blooded and heartless. ¡°stop thinking about it. from the moment this group of people appeared until now, your sister has killed more than me.¡± ¡°eh? you can still hear our thoughts?!¡± zhao ritian was instantly shocked. he looked at chu xiu in disbelief. the expression on his face revealed a very terrified expression, as if he was in disbelief that this could work. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i can¡¯t probe your thoughts. 1 can only roughly sense related emotions..¡± Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Little Flame’s Power (2) chapter 138: little flame¡¯s power (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations chu xiu looked at the other party speechlessly, wanting to explain. clearly, chu xiu¡¯s explanation was ineffective. however, when zhao ritian heard chu xiu¡¯s explanation, he revealed an expression that showed that he indeed had a mind-reading special ability. this made chu xiu shake his head helplessly. the other party¡¯s imagination was the most fatal. at this moment, chu xiu clapped his hands, and asked, ¡°alright, everything is settled here. do you still want to go to the supermarket?¡± after hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, zhao ritian thought for a moment, and nodded in agreement. ¡°we still have to go to the supermarket. after all, the flyers from there say that there¡¯s a stronghold. ¡°although i¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s a trap, i can investigate.¡± zhao ritian voiced his concerns and looked at his sister at the same time. ¡°don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a trap. 1 opened that place. if you go there, you can tell liu zhengsheng directly. when the time comes, the other party will arrange your work,¡± chu xiu said to zhao ritian and his companion, arranging their actions. zhao ritian quickly understood what chu xiu meant, and hurriedly asked, ¡°could it be that you don¡¯t plan to leave with us?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not far. i¡¯ve used flames to open a path for you. just follow the flames.¡± chu xiu pointed at a path at the side. zhao ritian hurriedly turned his head and looked over. indeed, he discovered two paths formed by black flames. clearly, this was the flame path that chu xiu had mentioned. it looked very safe. after all, they had seen the power of flames before. now that they saw it, they immediately felt a sense of security. ¡°alright, i won¡¯t stay here any longer. we¡¯ll meet again then.¡± after chu xiu spoke to zhao ritian and his sister, he stepped into the air and flew up. ¡°f*ck, he can even fly. this is simply too awesome!¡± zhao ritian watched all of this with his mouth agape. he realized that the other party had simply exceeded his imagination. he could fly, control flames, and read minds. he was simply a superman. after seeing chu xiu leave, he hurriedly looked at his sister. ¡°let¡¯s go. since the other party has said so, we have to believe him. ¡°with the other party¡¯s strength, there¡¯s no need to lie to us. we¡¯ll just follow.¡± zhao ritian¡¯s sister quickly made a decision. zhao ritian was very convinced by her decision. zhao ritian, who knew the power of the flames, said happily, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go to the supermarket to take a look. with these flame lines, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of those zombies.¡± at this moment, in the sky, chu xiu was flying with his special ability. at this moment, he looked at the scene below, and could see many small black dots moving. chu xiu knew that most of them were zombies. only a small portion of them were humans who were desperate to go out and search for resources. chu xiu did not stop at all, and released the black hell flame. immediately, the black flame floated with the wind, and quickly reached the ground. those black flames were only the size of a pinky, and would not attract the zombies¡¯ attention at all. as the flames landed on the ground, they gently stayed where they were. they were burning silently without any signs of expansion. this was also a new move developed by chu xiu. after all, it would be very tiring for him to use the black hell flame on a large scale. relying on this move, he could greatly conserve his stamina. on the ground, a zombie was walking aimlessly. it quickly stepped on a black flame on the ground. soon, the black flame followed the zombie¡¯s foot and burned. in just a few seconds, the zombie was wrapped up. soon, the zombie turned into ashes, and the black flames grew larger. then, the bigger flames continued to stay on the ground, quietly waiting for the next zombie. when the surrounding zombies sensed the commotion, they subconsciously walked over. as a result, the zombies kept sending themselves to their deaths, and soon the flame grew bigger. the flame was already the size of an adult¡¯s fist, as if it was full. there was actually a change. it actually slowly flew into the sky and kept expanding. then, after flying to a certain distance in the sky, it suddenly exploded. it formed more than 10 pinky-sized flames that landed on the ground again and waited. this was a skill that chu xiu had developed. it could make the flame wait to develop from the smallest size. after developing to a certain size, it could automatically split. at that time, he could slowly occupy an area and eliminate the surrounding zombies. at the same time, the zombie energy burned by the black hell flame would slowly accumulate again. when chu xiu recalled the black hell flame, he would be able to obtain energy on a large scale. moreover, this method was very stealthy. there was no need to attack on such a large scale. he would slowly devour the zombies first. when there were not many zombies left, he would destroy them together. this way, chu xiu wouldn¡¯t have to be so anxious. he could also prevent too many zombies from crowding and causing bad things to happen. this method was very soft. looking at the flames moving in an orderly manner below, chu xiu was very satisfied. with the existence of flames, the zombies in this city would be quickly eliminated. originally, according to the previous plan, chu xiu did not have the confidence to destroy them. however, his cheat was too op. the black hell flame¡¯s ability to burn everything was simply too strong. just with the existence of the black hell flame, chu xiu was invincible. at that moment, chu xiu was patrolling in the air. suddenly, he noticed some commotion in a house not far away. he looked in the direction of the commotion, and realized that it was in a good neighborhood. the noise came from that small area. cuiyu district, building 4.0, on the third floor. chen siyao was guarding the door nervously. there were many things piled up at the door, including a sofa, coffee table, and refrigerator. these things were stuck at the door. even if someone wanted to open the door, they would have to spend a lot of effort to move them. otherwise, they would not be able to open the door. however, at this moment, there were so many things piled up at the door, but chen siyao still looked scared. bang! bang! bang! bang! bang! bang! ¡°little girl, stop hiding. i¡¯ve been watching you for a long time! ¡°open the door obediently now. when 1 play with you, i¡¯ll be gentler. ¡°if you still don¡¯t open the door, 1¡¯11 definitely play with you ruthlessly when i come in! ¡°when the time comes, i¡¯ll make you wish you were dead. hurry up! open the door!¡± hearing the vulgar voice outside the door, tears welled up in chen siyao¡¯s eyes, and she was terrified. she did not understand. everything had clearly been fine before, so why did it suddenly become like this?! most of the people in the district had turned into terrifying monsters. they fought to grab people and eat them. as long as they saw living creatures, they would pounce on them crazily. and because she had been on leave at home, she had been lucky to avoid this scene. however, before she could rejoice, she was blocked by someone outside the door. the other party was her neighbor, and was usually very polite and gentle. however, after this disaster, the other party seemed to have become a different person. he guarded her door constantly, and even threatened her from time to time. as she was in a high-end district, there was a security door on the first floor. this made her building very safe, and it was very dangerous outside. through the peephole, chen siyao saw that the other party not only locked the door at the top of the stairs, he even placed a large wardrobe at the elevator entrance to block it. the district she was in had two apartments on the first floor. she was the only one in the same building as the other party. now, the other party had blocked two important exits, and even opened the door to his room. he just stared at her door, waiting for her to come out. he even kept smashing her door, wanting to break in! fortunately, her anti-theft door was very safe, so the other party did not succeed. however, a few days had passed now, and because she did not have the habit of buying groceries and putting them in the refrigerator, this caused her to be a little out of ammunition. therefore, one night, she tried to escape, wanting to go out and find supplies to survive.. Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: New Man chapter 139: new man translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations that night, chen siyao deliberately looked outside through the peephole. seeing that the scary neighbor was not around, she hurriedly opened the door carefully. then, she quickly ran to the staircase. to her despair, she realized that the door was locked. with her strength alone, she could not break the lock at all. hence, she quickly set her sights on the elevator entrance, and went forward to investigate. she realized that the wardrobe was not big. if she tried hard, she could move it. however, after taking a closer look, she realized that there seemed to be something behind the wardrobe. upon seeing this, she immediately felt that something was wrong. she made up her mind and knocked open the wardrobe. then, she ran back into the room without looking back and locked the door fiercely. with a loud bang, the sound of the wardrobe falling shocked the neighbor. ¡°f*ck, i knew that a slut like you wouldn¡¯t be able to resist coming out. watch me dote on you!¡± the other party ran out cursing, but he realized that no one was around. when he saw the wardrobe on the ground, he immediately chuckled. he knew that the other party could not hold it in anymore. however, when he saw that the other party did not stay and ran back to her room, he could not help but curse. the neighbor walked to chen siyao¡¯s door and smashed it a few times. the sudden sound of the door being smashed scared chen siyao so much that she subconsciously cried out. however, she immediately covered her mouth and carefully looked up at the peephole. ¡°girl, don¡¯t even think about running away. i¡¯ve already sealed the elevator door with cement. you can¡¯t escape! ¡°i advise you to be obedient. otherwise, if 1 catch you, i won¡¯t let you off! ¡°if you don¡¯t have any supplies, can you continue to stay? ¡°i have a lot of supplies here. it won¡¯t be a problem to stay for a few months. ¡°do you want to starve to death? you can¡¯t. you don¡¯t have the perseverance. ¡°give up, give up. as long as you open the door, you won¡¯t encounter those things. ¡°we¡¯re just going to have a friendly and in-depth exchange. why are you rejecting me so much?¡± outside the door, the neighbor¡¯s unpleasant voice echoed for a long time, making chen siyao feel very disgusted. at this moment, she felt a little desperate because when she had knocked open the wardrobe previously, she saw that the elevator door was sealed with cement. there was no other way to escape, especially on the third floor where she was. there were zombies below the empty space. even if she could get out of the window, she would be bitten to death by zombies. at this moment, she was already in a desperate situation, but chen siyao still didn¡¯t give up. after persevering for a few days, the supplies at home were almost exhausted. the disgusting neighbor outside the door had also exhausted most of his patience. he had already begun to smash the door with his things. as long as he had time, he would smash the door. chen siyao now felt that her nerves were very weak. if there was no other turning point, she might really have to end her own life. bang, bang, bang. the violent banging on the door still sounded outside. now, chen siyao came to the window and looked down, her eyes a little numb. at this moment, she was wearing a sports coat, but the thick clothes could not stop the coldness seeping into her heart. thud, thud. suddenly, there was a knock on the window. the sudden sound shocked chen siyao. she looked over in a panic, and was shocked to find a man standing outside the window. the other party was dressed in black casual clothes. he stood outside the window and looked at her quietly. chen siyao rubbed her eyes subconsciously, and then looked over again. as she looked, he waved his hand very politely with a smile. seeing the other party standing outside his window, coupled with his handsome appearance, chen siyao¡¯s throat moved subconsciously. she admitted that she was a little tempted. it was unavoidable. the other party¡¯s appearance was too similar to a television drama. it made her feel a little magical for a moment, and she wondered if she was hallucinating. chu xiu looked at the other party, and said, ¡°can you open the window? it¡¯s not good to keep chatting like this.¡± at the same time, he pointed at the door. ¡°it looks like you have a very irritable guest. he looks a little impatient.¡± after hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, chen siyao immediately realized that there was another bad person at the door. when she heard chu xiu¡¯s words, she hurriedly opened the window. ¡°w-welcome,¡± chen siyao stuttered. at this moment, she felt that she had gone a little crazy. she actually let a person she had just met into her house. moreover, she actually did not have the slightest vigilance and gave up. however, after seeing the other party¡¯s actions, chen siyao¡¯s heart wavered. for some reason, she felt that she could trust the person in front of her. chu xiu looked at her, and asked, ¡°i¡¯m here to help you solve this problem. what are your plans after this?¡± he had some impression of her. before he had been reborn, he had interacted with the other party. at that time, the other party hated men. however, when facing him, she had still reached out and pulled him. although there was no movement from the other party after that, he remembered the information. however, because he had not found any information about the other party after his rebirth, he could only see the other party now.. Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: New Man (2) chapter 140: new man (2) translator: henyee translations editor: hanyee translations chu xiu also felt that it was fate. he could help her settle the matter. in his opinion, the reason why the other party had hated men so much was because of the guy outside the door. when chen siyao heard chu xiu¡¯s words, she revealed a worried expression. ¡°no, i¡¯ve practiced the method before. we can go out through the window.¡± she really wanted to punish the guy outside the door. however, because they were neighbors previously, she knew some information about the other party. the other party had a military profession. in her opinion, the other party had to be very powerful. chen siyao didn¡¯t want chu xiu to lose to him after opening the door. furthermore, she was very worried about chu xiu¡¯s safety. even though she had only met him once, she knew that she had completely fallen for him. she was willing to do anything for chu xiu. chu xiu patted the other party¡¯s shoulder, and said confidently, ¡°don¡¯t worry, this guy can¡¯t hurt me at all.¡± when chen siyao heard chu xiu¡¯s words, she immediately felt that he seemed to be emitting light. for a moment, she felt a little infatuated. she felt her body heat up uncontrollably. this made her face turn slightly red. at the same time, she subconsciously retracted her feet. she felt that her body was betraying her, making her feel too ashamed to face anyone. chu xiu didn¡¯t continue to look at chen siyao, but went to the door. at this moment, the sound of banging on rhe door kept coming from outside. it was continuous and did not stop at all. at this moment, as if sensing that someone had walked to the door, the commotion outside immediately stopped. ¡°girl, what¡¯s wrong? have you finally figured it out? you know that you can¡¯t continue hiding here, right? ¡°don¡¯t worry, just open the door. i promise i¡¯ll be very gentle. ¡°you don¡¯t have anything to eat now, right? hurry up and open the door. i¡¯ll send you something to ear. ¡°when we re done eating and drinking, we¡¯ll do happy things. ¡°i¡¯m a combat expert. my skills are extraordinary, and my physique is especially good. ¡°1 guarantee that you will be so happy that you will forget about home. you will definitely not feel any fear. ¡°hurry up and open the door. 1 promise to give you warmth!¡± the man outside the door still spoke shamelessly, without any intention of hiding his intentions. ¡°open the door. you just stood at the door and didn¡¯t say anything. did you think i would leave?! ¡°chen siyao, let me tell you, i¡¯m not leaving. i¡¯m sleeping at the door! ¡°just you wait. if i break in, 1¡¯11 definitely make you suffer! ¡°if you open the door now and stand at the door obediently, i can still treat you well.¡± bang! the man outside the door slammed the door again. it seemed that the other party was a little angry when he heard that the woman did not respond. at this moment, wang xiaogen looked at the door with a resentful expression. one had to know that he had been watching chen siyao for a few days. he had originally planned to pursue the other party. however, after seeing the apocalypse, he felt that a string in his mind had broken. now that he noticed the world change, why would he still chase after a beauty? he would just force himself on her! at this moment, chen siyao became his primary target. the other party¡¯s face had a cold and enchanting beauty. at the same time, the other party was tall. at 1.78 meters tall, most men would find it unbelievable. with such a tall height, the other party¡¯s legs were especially long. her long and fair thighs made people feel like they wanted to stick to them. also, her extremely fair skin was as smooth and fair as milk. the moment wang xiaogen thought about it, he felt his blood explode. he wished he could open rhe door on the spot and fight the other party for 300 rounds! it would be best if he did not leave the house and could maintain the most perfect contact. moreover, because he was a little short, he was only 1.6 meters tall. therefore, he had a natural desire for conquest facing such tall and beautiful women. that was why he was so persistent. he would not stop until he got the other party! at that moment, he sensed that someone was standing at the door, so he subconsciously thought it was chen siyao. therefore, he quickly continued his threatening behavior in order to break through the other party¡¯s defense. on the one hand, he was irritable, but on the other hand, he was gentle. t his was to make the other party¡¯s nerves collapse. after the other party was hungry for a while, he would use food to tempt the other party. in his opinion, it was only a matter of time before he had a chance to obtain the other party. as for the possibility of the other party killing herself, he knew that it could happen, but he did not care. if the other party committed suicide, at most he would just continue with his plans after breaking in. at most he would play cold when the hot version was unavailable g. therefore, he was very motivated now, and did not give up just because the door was too strong. in his eyes, chen siyao, whom he had been thinking about, was right opposite him. he was very happy! ¡°i¡¯m sorry, but chen siyao isn¡¯t sitting opposite you.¡± at this moment, a man¡¯s mocking voice suddenly came from behind the door. wang xiaogen, who was about to continue smashing the door, was stunned when he heard the man¡¯s voice. he looked at the dented door in a daze, feeling as if he had heard something. ¡°cough, cough, cough. you didn¡¯t hear wrongly. the person opposite you isn¡¯t chen siyao, but a man.¡± Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: New Man (3) chapter 141: new man (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°how is it? are you surprised? are you surprised? don¡¯t be paralyzed from fear.¡± although there was a door between them, it was not a problem for chu xiu. to him, even if there was a door blocking him, it was still unable to block his perception. he could clearly sense the other party¡¯s every move. therefore, he could feel the other party¡¯s body stiffening. it was obvious that he was shocked. at that moment, wang xiaogen was indeed as chu xiu had observed. the former had suffered a huge shock. one had to know that he had been paying attention to the woman¡¯s apartment, but he did not see the man at all. at this moment, a man suddenly appeared in the room. this situation made wang xiaogen feel like he had been cuckolded! in an instant, his eyes turned red. at the same time, he exhaled fiercely, wanting to catch this adulterous couple. ¡®no, i¡¯ve been observing the opposite side. 1 didn¡¯t see any men appear. ¡®it¡¯s a voice changer. right, it must be because of a voice changer! ¡®chen siyuan, this b*tch, is scaring me. she wants me to retreat after knowing that there¡¯s a man!¡¯ wang xiaogen suddenly realized that there were many contradictions. one had to know that he had been paying attention to chen siyuan. he knew if there was anyone in the other party¡¯s family! moreover, if the other party had had a man at home, he should have come out long ago. he shouldn¡¯t have dawdled until now, so it was obvious that this wasn¡¯t a real person. it was just that chen siyu saw that there was no other way, so she deliberately used a voice changer to scare him. ¡°hahaha, chen siyao, stop pretending. 1 was almost fooled by you. ¡°if there was really a man in the room, how could he only appear now?! ¡°if you had used this move earlier, 1 might have fallen for it. ¡°but now, it¡¯s a pity. you can¡¯t scare me. surrender obediently. ¡°it¡¯s useless for you to come up with these things. you can¡¯t scare me at all.¡± wang xiaogen spoke in high spirits. in his opinion, chen siyao had no other recourse. at this moment, she should be at her limit, and could not hold on anymore. otherwise, she would not have thought of such a stupid method. anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this method was useless. it was obvious that it was fake. only the other party would be like this. therefore, wang xiaogen was especially happy at this moment. he felt that victory was in his grasp. as long as he slowly persevered, the other party would obediently surrender. at this moment, chu xiu, who was behind the door, was a little stunned. he did not expect the other party to be so confident. at the same time, he could sense the other party¡¯s persistence. no wonder chen siran hated him so much. it was obvious that if the other party really barged in without chu xiu¡¯s presence, he would definitely stick to chen siyao with his tenacity. perhaps chen siyao hated men so much because his actions were too disgusting. just from the other party¡¯s words, chu xiu could guess that once the other party broke in, he would definitely stay in bed until he could not get off the bed. even chen siyao looked disgusted after hearing wang xiaogen¡¯s words. she really had not realized that the other party had actually been so disgusting! Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Unexpectedly, There Really Is A Man chapter 142: unexpectedly, there really is a man translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, wang xiaogen faced the door with an expression that said, ¡°i¡¯ve seen through it.¡± in his opinion, the male voice coming from inside was a fake voice made by a voice-changer device. chen siyao had no choice but to come up with a stupid solution. therefore, he hammered on the door arrogantly and kept threatening. in his opinion, the other party was already at her limit. when she realized that her plan had failed, she would definitely fall into panic. now that he was scaring her, the latter¡¯s defenses might break. this way, the other party might fall into his trap. when the time came, she would obediently let him enjoy her. however, what made him feel a little strange was that he heard some movement at the door. ¡°i¡¯m not lying to you. there¡¯s really someone in my room, right?¡± at this moment, chen siyao¡¯s voice was heard, followed by the male voice. ¡°that¡¯s right. chen siyao didn¡¯t lie. since you don¡¯t believe me, 1 can open the door for you to see.¡± after the male voice finished speaking, wang xiaogen heard the sound of something moving behind the door. it was obvious that this was the person in the room who was moving the furniture blocking the door. upon hearing the commotion in the room, wang xiaogen was stunned on the spot. he started to panic. he didn¡¯t know why he was panicking, but he felt uneasy, as if his things had been snatched away. this feeling was similar to when his first love ran away with a rich second-generation heir. now that he was reliving this feeling, his eyes immediately turned red. ¡°i know you¡¯re lying to me, right? chen siyao, this joke isn¡¯t funny at all. ¡°chen siyao, if you want to come out, come out. don¡¯t make such a move when you come out. ¡°alright, alright. i know you¡¯re trying to scare me. how about this? i¡¯ll be gentler when the time comes, okay? ¡°don¡¯t worry. since you¡¯re willing to walk out, i¡¯ll treat you well. ¡°i definitely won¡¯t do anything overboard to you like 1 said before. ¡°chen siyao, answer me! answer me, eh! ¡°don¡¯t f*cking move things silently. reply to me! f*ck!¡± wang xiaogen, who had been speaking softly at first, became louder and louder. he pounded on the door angrily, wanting the person inside to reply quickly. he desperately needed the other party to tell him that everything the other party had done was fake. the other party was just scaring him. it was definitely not for real. he only said this to take revenge on her and to scare her. however, what made him break down was that there was no reply from the other side of the door. there was only the sound of moving things in silence. the sound of moving things made him tremble with fear. it was as if claws were scratching his heart. it was very uncomfortable and awkward. at the same time, he picked up the hammer in his hand and stared at the door. he had already made up his mind. if it was really a man when he opened the door, he would directly kill the other party and let chen siyao know the consequences of angering him. ¡®no, killing that man will only make shen siyao sad. ¡®1 should cripple that man, not kill him. ¡®when the time comes, i¡¯ll let that man see with his own eyes how his woman is taken in front of him.¡¯ wang xiaogen had a new plan in his mind. at the same time, he was excited about this plan. when he thought of that scene, he couldn¡¯t control himself again. he discovered that he had discovered a new continent, and felt that he had a new motivation. at this moment, the sound of moving things at the door came to an end. after hearing no other movements from the other side of the door, wang xiaogen knew that it was time. sure enough, there was a creak, and the doorknob moved. at the same time, the door slowly opened, and the crack in the door became wider. the figure behind the door was also reflected in wang xiaogen¡¯s eyes. the first thing he saw was a pair of legs in sweatpants. although the thick fabric covered the legs, he could see that they were good legs with his sharp eyes. moreover, they were legs that he was very familiar with. this was because he had often peeped at the other party¡¯s beautiful legs. as expected, as he raised his gaze, he saw the owner of these legs clearly. she had fair skin, a tall figure, and a cold and beautiful face. it was chen siyao, whom he had been thinking about in his heart. she was also the person he wanted to deeply communicate with b the most. when he saw chen siyao, a wretched smile appeared on his face. ¡°yaoyao, you¡¯re finally out. have you thought it through? i told you, it¡¯s not wrong to follow me. ¡°you haven¡¯t been eating very well these past few days, have you? you must be hungry, right? i have a lot of good food in my room. ¡°eat whatever you want in my room. after eating, we¡¯ll have the strength to do things. ¡°i¡¯ve thought about it. after all, this is your first time. 1¡¯11 be gentle and not too cruel. ¡°when the time comes, i¡¯ll definitely let you fly into the sky. 1 definitely won¡¯t let you feel like you¡¯re landing. ¡°it¡¯s just that we might not be able to get out of bed for the next few days. but don¡¯t worry, 1 can take good care of you.¡± wang xiaogen looked at chen siyao¡¯s cold face and felt a little excited. he panted excitedly and was already trying to put down the hammer in his hand. Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Unexpectedly, There Really Is A Man (2) chapter 143: unexpectedly, there really is a man (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations however, as soon as he took a step forward, he saw chen siyao take a few steps back. chen siyao¡¯s actions made wang xiaogen fall silent. he was stunned. he looked at chen siyao coldly. chen siyao¡¯s actions angered him. ¡°stupid b*tch, i¡¯ve given you face, right? what¡¯s the use of retreating now?! ¡°since you¡¯ve opened the door, you have to listen to me obediently. otherwise, 1¡¯11 make you suffer more!¡± wang xiaogen¡¯s tone was very ruthless as he stared at the other party. however, what he did not expect was that chen siyao was a little afraid, but she did not do anything else. she only panicked a little before calming down. seeing this scene, wang xiaogen immediately could not stand still. he strode forward. at the same time, he reached out to grab the other party¡¯s collar. he could not wait any longer. moreover, the other party¡¯s actions had angered him many times. he wanted to strip the other party naked and let the other party know who was in control. he decided that he wouldn¡¯t let chen siyao wear any clothes in the future! he had to humiliate her ruthlessly and trample on her dignity. at the same time, he let the other party know that she was no longer a human. instead, she was a plaything in wang xiaogen¡¯s hands. she was no longer the same person as before. she had no human rights. he looked at the tall figure in front of him. when he had to look up at her body, although the thick sportswear covered her figure tightly, he had been paying attention to the other party at all times, and he had also seen the other party wearing skimpy clothes, so he knew very well how majestic the other party¡¯s figure was. in particular, the other party¡¯s skin was especially fair and smooth, far from his dark skin?. when he thought about how he would remove the other party¡¯s clothes later, his emotions surged. he had already thought of many ways to tease the other party. at that time, he would make the other party feel ashamed at all times and deeply understand her identity! ¡®ilehehe, in a while, i¡¯ll ride her all over the ground.¡¯ wang xiaogen immediately thought of a fun way. it was like a prince riding a white horse. when the time came, he would get a few ropes for the other party, just like harness. moreover, the other party was taller than him. it would definitely be fun when the time came. at this moment, chen siyao saw the dirty look in wang xiaogen¡¯s eyes. she immediately frowned in disgust. she did not expect the other party to be so revolting. however, after the apocalypse, this man actually lost all rationality. it should be said that he had given up his morals as a human and turned into a very disgusting pervert. wang xiaogen¡¯s naked gaze seemed to be able to see through her clothes. that disgusting gaze made her subconsciously lean to the side. the other party was too disgusting. he was simply a perverted evil spirit that shouldn¡¯t exist in this world. at this moment, chen siyao¡¯s actions immediately attracted wang xiaogen¡¯s attention. when the door opened earlier, his attention was on chen siyao. now that he saw chen siyao subconsciously lean to the side, he immediately became vigilant. one had to know that a normal person would definitely walk towards a safe place when facing danger. chen siyao seemed to be leaning on a safe place. in his opinion, an open door was not safe. therefore, he immediately felt his heart skip a beat. he hurriedly looked in the direction where chen siyao was leaning. immediately, he saw a figure standing in the darkness. when he saw a figure standing in the darkness, wang xiaogen¡¯s heart suddenly trembled because he felt as if he had seen the last thing he wanted to see. at first, he thought there was no one else in chen siyao¡¯s room. in his opinion, even the man¡¯s voice he had heard earlier was just a sneaky trick made by technology. however, at this moment, the thing that he did not want to see the most happened! the last thing he wanted was to see another man in chen siyao¡¯s room! this was because this would make him feel as if he had been cuckolded, making him very angry. in his eyes, chen siyao was no longer clean, but dirty! this showed him that the person he had been thinking about day and night was actually with another man. that simply made him feel angry. he was about to spew fire! he gripped the hammer in his hand tightly, and then looked at chen siyao with a forceful smile on his face. ¡°hehe, interesting. i didn¡¯t expect that 1, old wang, would have such a day. ¡°how long has this person been hiding in your room? 1 actually didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°may 1 know your name? what¡¯s your relationship with miss chen siyao?¡± wang xiaogen walked towards chen siyao as he spoke. the hammer in his hand was already prepared, but this was not his main weapon. at this moment, he was holding a hammer in his right hand, and his left hand was stuffed into his trouser pocket. this was because he was already holding a dagger in his left hand, ready to stab at any moment. the hammer in his right hand was only used to cover the movements of his left hand. it made the other party focus on the hammer in his right hand, waiting for the other party to try and wrestle the hammer away. he could take the other party by surprise and send out the dagger in his left hand. at that time, he could directly stab the other party. then, he would cripple this man, but he would not kill him! in this way, he could make the other party feel deep despair. because he had already decided that he would keep him alive and not kill him. he would let the other party clearly see how he humiliated chen siyao in front of him. soon, wang xiaogen walked toward chen siyao silently. after reaching a certain position, wang xiaogen suddenly rushed forward. he directly smashed the man beside chen siyao with the hammer in his right hand. in his opinion, the other party would definitely dodge or block. and the position where he attacked happened to force the other party into a corner. this way, the other party would definitely have to extend his hands to block, and this was his intention. as long as the other party blocked it, he would stab with the dagger in his left hand! swoosh! wang xiaogen could hear the sound of the hammer in his right hand! however, when he swung it, he felt that something was wrong. this was because he suddenly felt his body lighten. at the same time, the feeling in his right hand was a little wrong. however, he did not care. he only thought that his balance was a little bad because he had not run for a long time. wang xiaogen swung his right arm fiercely at the man¡¯s face! however, what surprised him was that the other party did not dodge at all. he stood rooted to the ground, not dodging or blocking. seeing the other party like this, wang xiaogen immediately mocked him in his heart. in his opinion, the other party was scared silly, so he did not dare to do anything. he also took the time to glance at chen siyao, and found that she was looking at him in horror. he immediately smiled smugly and glanced at the other party. in his opinion, the other party had sensed that the man in front of her was useless, so she felt afraid. ¡°hmm?¡± however, to wang xiaogen¡¯s surprise, he realized that after he swung his right arm, the expected scene did not happen. the hammer in his right hand did not hit the other party. ¡®what¡¯s going on? where¡¯s my right hand?¡¯ wang xiaogen looked at his right hand in surprise. he was surprised that his right hand did not appear in his view. however, when he looked at his right arm, his pupils constricted! he looked at his right arm in disbelief, because at this moment, his right arm had already become bare, and there was nothing there! in other words, his right hand had disappeared, and he had become a disabled person! ¡°what¡¯s going on? what¡¯s going on! where is my hand? where is my hand!¡± wang xiaogen cried out in horror. his hand had suddenly disappeared, right under his nose! he roared in horror. at this moment, he could no longer care about chen siyao and chu xiu. the most important thing now was to find his arm. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only if he lost his arm, his safety would be greatly compromised! furthermore, he saw that there was still a wound on his right arm! blood was still flowing from it. he urgently needed to stop the bleeding. otherwise, once too much blood flowed out, he would not be far from death! he did not want to die yet. there were still many things he had not enjoyed! Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Dream On chapter 144: dream on translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°aaaaah! my hand! my hand is gone!¡± only then did wang xiaogen feel the pain in his right arm and shoulder! his entire right arm had disappeared, and blood was still flowing from the wound. this made him panic completely, and he could no longer stand steadily. he fell to the ground with a plop. he wanted to get up, but he realized that he could not. he lowered his head in a daze, and was shocked to discover that he originally had an unparalleled pair of legs, but now only one was left. his left leg had also disappeared, and blood was flowing non-stop from the wound! this made him feel very frightened. he did not understand what had happened to him. why did parts of his body disappear in the blink of an eye? he was looking around, and there were no knives that cut his body. he was already in a very sorry state. he no longer had the energy from before. at this moment, his head was already crushed by the pain, and he could not think about his current situation at all. wang xiaogen could no longer scheme. all his plans were in vain. moreover, because he had lost a leg and an arm, he was already scared to death. ¡°stop the bleeding. i must stop the bleeding. save me! save me!¡± the fear of losing blood made him afraid. he had already started to ask chen siyao for help. seeing wang xiaogen¡¯s miserable state, even though chen siyao hated him very much, she did not dare to look at the other party at that moment. however, she would definitely not save the other party. she knew very well who the person on the ground was. he was definitely an ingrate. if she really saved him, the other party might even bite the hand that fed him. besides, what the other party had done to her previously was abnormally disgusting. although he didn¡¯t succeed, it was because she had protected herself that those things had not happened. if not for chu xiu, she would not have been able to imagine her future outcome. therefore, although she did not dare to look at it now, it was only because it was too bloody and a little scary. she felt very happy about the other party¡¯s current miserable state. chu xiu looked at chen siyao, and asked, ¡°alright, the matter here is over. do you have any plans?¡± chen siyao was looking at him affectionately. ¡°yes, i wish we could come in and talk.¡± chen siyao held chu xiu¡¯s hand and walked straight into the bedroom. chu xiu did not reject the other party¡¯s actions at all, and followed her in. soon, the bedroom door closed with a bang, and a day passed. although it was already six in the morning, the sky outside was still gray. chen siyao lay on the bed with a red face, not daring to look at chu xiu who had woken up. she did not expect chu xiu to have so many tricks up his sleeve. it was simply unheard of. especially when the other party asked her to do so many actions. now that she thought about it, she felt shy. chu xiu wasn¡¯t surprised that chen siyao didn¡¯t dare to get up. he realized that the other party was actually a pure and good girl. she needed him to teach her everything. for a person who was worth tens of billions before the apocalypse, they were simply not on the same level. however, it was also because the other party was very pure and especially obedient that while there were some actions that even his partners could not accept, the other party was willing to try. as a result, he actually stayed in the bedroom until dawn! moreover, he had not slept, although he did not need to sleep. chen siyao, on the other hand, woke up and slept that night. after this trip, he still had some stamina and did not fall asleep. seeing that chu xiu was looking at her again, chen siyao immediately hid under the blanket. chu xiu thought for a moment, and reached out to tap chen siyao¡¯s head. seeing chu xiu¡¯s actions, although chen siyao was puzzled, she didn¡¯t dodge. soon, she felt a cold sensation coming from her head. then, it quickly connected with her body, making her feel much more energetic. she was no longer as tired as before. ¡°alright, you can rest here first. i¡¯ll go out for a while,¡± chu xiu said to chen siyao. he was going to deal with the corpse outside. he could sense that wang xiaogen was already on the verge of death outside. at the same time, he went to get some food for chen siyao. ¡°and your clothes are all ruined. i have to go get some clothes for you.¡± chu xiu looked at chen siyao. she didn¡¯t have any other clothes in the bedroom. however, he remembered that the other party seemed to have moved out the wardrobe to block the door. he also understood that after tearing the other party¡¯s clothes, she could not find any other clothes. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°hmph, i¡¯ve already begged for mercy. i don¡¯t know which bad person it is, but he was still exerting force!¡± chen siyao said angrily. yesterday, she kept shouting for mercy. ¡°alright, alright, alright. it¡¯s my fault. when 1 come back later, 1¡¯11 apologize properly.¡± chu xiu raised his hand helplessly. then, he opened the door and went out to find some clothes. as soon as he walked out of the bedroom, he saw wang xiaogen staring at him with a ferocious expression. the other party¡¯s wound seemed to have been bandaged simply to stop the bleeding.. Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Dream On (2) chapter 145: dream on (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations however, it seemed that the other party did not have any medicine. at this moment, some stench had already spread. ¡°tsk, your smell will easily suffocate siyao. forget it, you should just disappear.¡± chu xiu directly summoned the black hell flame, not intending to listen to the other party at all. he directly used the black hell flame to devour the other party, completely ignoring his reaction. although he was a little surprised by the other party¡¯s will to live, it did not mean that wang xiaogen could survive. the reason why he had not killed the other party immediately had been to let the other party feel pain. chu xiu did not care about the other party¡¯s life. after all, the other party was useless. after dealing with the other party, chu xiu came to the wardrobe at the side. this was the wardrobe that he had helped to move away. chu xiu rummaged through it and found some clothes. soon, he returned to the bedroom. at that moment, chen siyao was sitting up with difficulty. when she saw chu xiu walk in, she immediately covered her body shyly with the blanket. although he had seen everything yesterday, she was indeed a little shy. however, when she saw that chu xiu had brought the clothes, she hurriedly took them and put them on happily. ¡°i just took a look. there¡¯s nothing to eat at your home.¡± chu xiu looked at chen siyao. he didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t have anything at home. ¡°it¡¯s all that guy¡¯s fault. he kept forcing me to stay home, so i couldn¡¯t go out to get something to eat.¡± chen siyao was a little angry when she heard chu xiu¡¯s words. in her opinion, if not for chu xiu, she might have starved to death at home. ¡°then come to my place later. i have a safe refuge there. if you hide there, you can stay for a long time,¡± chu xiu said to the other party. since he had not returned to his shelter, he could only let her stay in his shelter for a period of time. ¡°okay, okay. but there won¡¯t be another woman in your shelter, right?¡± suddenly, chen siyao seemed to have realized something. she looked at chu xiu with ill intentions. chen siyao actually didn¡¯t care if chu xiu had other women, because she clearly knew that an existence at chu xiu¡¯s level couldn¡¯t be without others. however, she actually did not feel any jealousy, because she knew her situation. moreover, it was good to have someone to share the burden. after yesterday¡¯s incident, she realized that she could not take it anymore. if not for chu xiu¡¯s understanding, she might not have been able to get up for the entire day. hence, she immediately wanted to add more people for chu xiu. in any case, if she was alone, she would definitely not be able to withstand it. it just so happened that the more people she added, the more relaxed she¡¯d feel. she would not admit that she was a noob j). she did not feel that there was anything wrong with her being very weak and wanting to pull others into the sea. in any case, as long as she could be safe, it was fine. moreover, she had some special hobbies to begin with, so this situation was very suitable for her thoughts. chu siyao¡¯s answer surprised chu xiu. he really did not expect the other party to have such thoughts. he originally thought that the other party would be very jealous. however, when he thought of the situation last night, chu xiu had some guesses. however, he was also happy to see such a thing happen. in any case, this situation was not very difficult. after seeing that chen siyao was dressed, chu xiu led her out. ¡°will there be zombies outside? i think those zombies are very terrifying.¡± it wasn¡¯t easy for her to go out now, so chen siyao was a little afraid. previously, although she couldn¡¯t go out, she indeed didn¡¯t encounter any danger. now that she suddenly wanted to go out, chen siyao instantly felt a little afraid. she was afraid of seeing those terrifying zombie monsters. although she knew that chu xiu was very powerful, this instinctive fear was not something she could completely ignore. chu xiu knew that only by bringing chen siyao out could this situation be resolved, so he pulled her out. however, when they arrived at the door, chen siyao was a little surprised to find a few people standing at the door. chen siyao counted and found that there were three old ladies and two middle-aged men. chu xiu didn¡¯t know the three old ladies, but chen siyao was very familiar with them. this was because the other party was their neighbors. they were not from the same floor, but rather were neighbors who often met upstairs and downstairs. as for those two men, they were the sons of the three old ladies. when they saw chu xiu and chen siyao, they immediately looked happy. one of the old ladies walked forward, and said, ¡°you¡¯re finally out. if you hadn¡¯t come out, we would have gone inside to look for you.¡± chen siyao remembered that the person in front of her was surnamed sun. she didn¡¯t know the specific name, but chen siyao was a little puzzled at this moment. she didn¡¯t know why the other party was here. ¡°what do you need to do here?¡± chen siyao asked in confusion, because in her opinion, she didn¡¯t have any interaction with the other party. moreover, she was a little angry at these two people because she had shouted loudly when she asked for help previously. in other words, it was impossible for these people not to have heard her cry for help, but the other party had not come out to save her. at this moment, the other party¡¯s appearance immediately puzzled her, but she did not give them a good expression. obviously, these people also saw chen siyao¡¯s ugly expression, and a trace of anger flashed across their eyes. however, when they thought of what would happen next, they temporarily suppressed the anger in their hearts, and said kindly, ¡°sister chen siyao, it¡¯s like this. we heard some commotion from you previously, but because the road was blocked, we finally barged in at this time. ¡°however, 1 didn¡¯t expect that scourge to have been dealt with by you. we¡¯re here to congratulate you. ¡°by the way, i think you¡¯re going out, right? do you have any way to go out? coincidentally, we¡¯re all good neighbors. let¡¯s go out together.¡± before others could say anything, the old lady who spoke first exposed their motive. however, although she saw that chen siyao knew her purpose and was a little agitated, the old lady did not look shy or ashamed. because in her opinion, they were all very old, and respect the old and love the young was the basis of chinese culture. therefore, even if she knew what they were thinking, she should continue listening. it was obvious that chen siyao didn¡¯t expect the old woman to say that, so she looked at her in surprise. in her opinion, what the other party said was simply wishful thinking. previously, they had not saved her. this time, they suddenly got the news from somewhere, and actually wanted to follow them again. it was simply impossible. ¡°we just have some things to do, and don¡¯t need others¡¯ help. you can continue to stay at home and wait for help.¡± chen siyao refused firmly. the old woman who had spoken just now hadn¡¯t expected such a firm refusal, and immediately had an ugly expression on her face. she could not let it go. it was obvious that chen siyao¡¯s unconventional way of doing things made her feel embarrassed, and her face turned very ugly. the other party glared at chen siyao angrily, as if she wanted to use her gaze to make her feel ashamed. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, for chen siyao, the other party¡¯s action was simply nothing. it had no effect on her. in fact, it only made her find the old woman a little ridiculous. after her angry glare had no effect, the expression of the old lady who had spoken before immediately turned even uglier. she felt that she had used the wrong method. however, when she saw the two middle-aged men behind her, her heart was immediately filled with confidence. no matter what, the other party was only two young people. if something really happened, they were definitely not their match. Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Blockade At The Stairway chapter 146: blockade at the stairway translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°you little girl, how can you speak so impolitely! ¡°we¡¯re not here to discuss with you. we¡¯re here to inform you!¡± the old lady who spoke first raised her eyebrows and glared at chen siyao. that sudden loud voice shocked chen siyao. she looked at the old woman in a daze. clearly, she did not expect her to be so domineering. she thought for a moment, then smiled, and said, ¡°you should have said so earlier. you could have come with us, but have you packed your things? ¡°you have to know that we¡¯re going out later. we have to prepare our weapons.¡± upon hearing chen siyao¡¯s words, the old lady frowned, and said, ¡°why are you still walking down? don¡¯t you have a car?¡± upon hearing that, chen siyao said in surprise, ¡°we don¡¯t have a car. we¡¯re going out to search for supplies because we don¡¯t have any left. ¡°i don¡¯t know what car you¡¯re talking about. we¡¯re all going out.¡± hearing chen siyao¡¯s words, the old lady was dumbfounded. initially, she had heard the commotion. when she investigated later, she saw the door open, and thought that wang xiaogen had succeeded. she did not expect that the other party had been dealt with. in their eyes, someone had to have come to save chen siyao. this made the old lady and the others think that someone had driven over to the rescue. however, they didn¡¯t expect the other party to walk over without a car. now that the other party wanted to walk back, the old lady was immediately unhappy. she thought that chen siyao had been rescued by someone, but she didn¡¯t expect that she was going out. this sudden issue made the old lady and the others give up on their plans. they did not dare to go out. ¡°young man, you¡¯re really courting death. you actually dare to be alone. ¡°since you¡¯re all going out, we won¡¯t follow you.¡± the old lady immediately canceled her plan, and walked back with her men. this surprised chu xiu, who was at the side. he did not expect the other party to be so flexible. she had just said a few words before disappearing. as if seeing chu xiu¡¯s confusion, chen siyao explained, ¡°although this group of old people is very unreasonable, they will value their interests very much. ¡°as long as they feel that their interests are endangered, they won¡¯t continue to pester us.¡± after explaining to chu xiu, chen siyao looked at chu xiu, and said, ¡°you can¡¯t be like this when you¡¯re old in the future. if you¡¯re like this, i¡¯ll hit you!¡± chen siyao pretended to be fierce, just like a little tiger. ¡°alright, since there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s leave.¡± chu xiu originally wanted to bring the other party away from the sky. however, chen siyao refused at this moment. ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so fast. i¡¯ve thought about it. there must be many people in my situation. ¡°why don¡¯t we look for them together? when we save them, i¡¯ll be your lobbyist!¡± at this moment, chen siyao showed a fawning expression. she had never forgotten her thoughts yesterday. chu xiu was really too scary last night. she almost felt that she was going to see her grandmother. therefore, the first thing she did when she woke up was to decide on finding more companions. she was confident that she was a professional when it came to judging people. of course, men did not count. moreover, it wasn¡¯t that she had a problem with her judgment of people. who would have thought that this neighbor would be so crazy? after the apocalypse, the other party was no longer human, and was about to transform into a pervert. if not for the fact that she had long sensed that something was wrong and had guarded the door, the consequences would have been unpredictable. after hearing chen siyao¡¯s words, chu xiu thought for a moment and agreed. ¡°let¡¯s go. in that case, let¡¯s take a walk. but can you still move now? although you had spirit energy to replenish yourself, your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet, right?¡± chu xiu asked curiously. although the spirit qi he transmitted could recover some stamina, yesterday¡¯s events had lasted for too long after all, and his physique was superb. he was a little worried that the other party would not be able to continue. upon hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, chen siyao¡¯s lips immediately twitched because she had also realized it. although she could walk now, she could not stand it if she walked for too long. ¡°why don¡¯t you piggyback me? i¡¯ll show you the way, and you¡¯ll take me with you.¡± chen siyao suddenly thought of a good idea. seeing the other party¡¯s ¡°i¡¯m clever¡± expression, chu xiu could only do as he was told. he carried chen siyao on his back and walked down the stairs. as they walked down, chu xiu raised his eyebrows slightly. at this moment, two people were waiting at the intersection between the second and first floors. however, the two people waiting were not the two middle-aged men from before. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only they saw a slightly fat man and a short man guarding the stairs. the two men did not look very old. they looked to be in their thirties. the other two saw chu xiu carrying chen siyao down the stairs. they immediately revealed a scheming smile, as if telling the other party that they had been waiting for a long time. they stopped the pair who wanted to continue walking down.. Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Blockade At The Starway (2) chapter 147: blockade at the starway (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the slightly plump man looked at chu xiu with a scrutinizing expression, and smilingly said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to leave in such a hurry, right, you two? it¡¯s very dangerous outside now.¡± the short youth beside him looked at chen siyao, who was on chu xiu¡¯s back. when the other party saw chen siyao¡¯s cold face, he was tempted. especially when he saw the other party¡¯s temperament, the short youth felt even more excited. ¡°cough, cough, cough. it¡¯s too dangerous outside. why don¡¯t you come to our house for a while?¡± at this moment, the chubby young man suddenly gestured to the short young man beside him. after receiving a signal from the chubby youth, the short youth hurriedly ran towards the first floor. at the same time, the chubby youth used his body to continue blocking chu xiu. i! looks like i¡¯m a beauty who draws calamities,¡± chen siyao, who was on chu xiu¡¯s back, said helplessly when she saw this situation. it was obvious that these two people were not here to be hospitable. just based on how the two people just now were both staring at her face chen siyao knew that the two people opposite her desired her. at this moment, she realized that after the apocalypse, most people¡¯s hearts had changed. some of them had even abandoned morals and the law, and acted according to their own preferences. just like her previous neighbor, the two of them were the same now. after blocking chu xiu¡¯s path, the chubby youth smilingly asked, ¡°by the way, this brother, we¡¯ve always been guarding this position, but we didn¡¯t see you come here. how did you get upstairs?¡± ii i went up from the window. is there a problem? ii chu xiu was not in a hurry. anyway, this was his leisure time. besides, when they had set off earlier, chen siyao had also been worried about her appearance. however, when chu xiu showed her his abilities, she was immediately surprised. at the same time, she discussed with chu xiu excitedly about what would happen next. especially after receiving chu xiu¡¯s accurate answer and knowing that no one in this city was his match, chen siyao asked chu xiu to play with her when something happened. therefore, after the chubby man stopped chu xiu, the latter did not kill him. otherwise, with chu xiu¡¯s straightforward personality, he would have destroyed him with flames. how could he allow these two people to show their nauseous looks in front of him? when the chubby man heard what chu xiu said, that he climbed in through the window, he immediately felt that he had underestimated the other party. he did not expect the other party to have such guts. it had to be known that there were zombies outside now. as long as those monsters heard any movement, they would all pounce over crazily, extremely cruel and ferocious. however, although he admired chu xiu¡¯s guts, he would not let him leave. to be precise, he wouldn¡¯t let the woman behind the other party leave. chu xiu could. although the chubby man was talking to chu xiu, his eyes were on chen siyao because he hadn¡¯t had bedroom action in a long time. it had to be known that there were very few good-looking women in his neighborhood. moreover, most of the good-looking ones were not on this floor. they were on other floors. on the other hand, there were a lot of old ladies on the floor they were on. sometimes, they would hold it in for too long, but they could only deal with it themselves, and could not look for the old ladies. when they saw chen siyao, it was as if they had found cold spring water in the desert. they couldn¡¯t wait to lick it clean. how could they let it go and remain indifferent? not long after, they heard footsteps coming from downstairs. the short man from before was now running forward. behind him were three men. they were all running up excitedly. ¡°quick, quick, it¡¯s up there. damn it, that woman is so beautiful. she¡¯s definitely amazing!¡± ii f*ck, brother wu, is it true? don¡¯t lie to us! ii ii bullsh*t, when have i ever lied to you? hurry up, i¡¯m right up there. ii not hiding their voices and footsteps, a group of people immediately ran up. when the short man saw that chu xiu and company were still around, he immediately revealed a happy smile. when the three men behind him saw chu xiu and chen siyao, they immediately revealed pig-like expressions. chen siyao was too beautiful. at this moment, when the chubby young man saw that his brothers had arrived, he was immediately filled with confidence. right now, they had a true advantage in numbers! one had to know that when he heard that chu xiu had come through the window, the chubby man was still a little worried that the other party was too strong. when the time came, he would forcefully leave. after all, the chubby man was only fat, and did not have much strength. he might not be able to defeat the other party. now that his brothers were here, it was difficult for two fists to fight four hands?, let alone 10 now. brother, don¡¯t be afraid. these are my brothers,¡± the chubby man said proudly to chu xiu. ¡°it¡¯s like this. we want to get something from you. this matter concerns our lives, so please agree.¡± ii ii oh? what is it?¡± chen siyao asked at this moment. the chubby man did not expect the beauty to speak, and her voice was so pleasant. it immediately made his heart race, and he couldn¡¯t wait for something to happen. his tone was trembling. after all, he did not want to fall out too much. ¡°you don¡¯t know, but we brothers all have a strange illness. if we don¡¯t do something happy with beauties, we¡¯ll easily die. we thought we were going to die, but we didn¡¯t expect an angel to descend. brother, this female companion of yours is our life-saving medicine,¡± the chubby youth said shamelessly to chu xiu. at the same time, after he finished his last sentence, the brothers behind him smiled evilly. some of them even laughed. they were all amused by the chubby man¡¯s words. no matter how they looked at it, this was a lie. there was no scientific basis at all. only a fool would believe it. however, they also knew that fatty had said this on purpose. in other words, he wanted the other party to know that they had taken a fancy to his girlfriend. when fatty said that they would die if they did not take their ¡°medicine,¡± it was also a disguised warning to the other party. if the other party didn¡¯t know what was good for him and failed to offer his girlfriend, his life would be in danger. therefore, after the chubby young man finished speaking, the men also took out their weapons. these people took out cold weapons like steel knives and iron rods from their clothes. these weapons were all with them, and they relied on them. they occupied the building on this floor, and the other residents did not dare to provoke them. at this moment, the five of them looked at chu xiu and chen siyao like ruffians. little brother, i advise you to put down your girlfriend obediently. otherwise, you¡¯ll easily suffer. ii besides, we¡¯re not doing anything bad. we¡¯re just doing something that adults like to do. ii the illness of us brothers can¡¯t be cured at the root, so don¡¯t have other thoughts. ii ii if you know what to do, then we won¡¯t get rough, either. ¡°when we¡¯re with your girlfriend, you can watch or participate. after all, this matter is easier to talk about,¡± one of the men said in a very mocking tone. it was obvious that the man was trying to anger chu xiu and make him make a wrong judgment. hahaha, third brother, don¡¯t be so sarcastic. you¡¯re already saying that we¡¯ll snatch his girlfriend, but you¡¯re still criticizing him like this. you¡¯re too evil.¡± ii kid, i advise you to be sensible. otherwise, i¡¯ll break your limbs and let you watch your girlfriend play with us.¡± ii ¡öi if you leave now, we will let you live on account of your filial piety?. ¡öi read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡öi in any case, if your girlfriend is gone, can¡¯t you find another one? if your life is gone, it¡¯s really gone.¡± the other men made mocking remarks. the five of them did not take chu xiu seriously. at this moment, they were all staring at chen siyao because she was too beautiful. especially the other party¡¯s fair face. if her face was so pale, wouldn¡¯t her body be even paler? Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Shocking Change In The Building, The Five Of Them Are Horrified chapter 148: shocking change in the building, the five of them are horrified translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, the five of them looked at chu xiu arrogantly. in their opinion, there was only one man between chu xiu and chen siyao, so he couldn¡¯t do anything. at this moment, they were very arrogant. to them, the other party was helpless. because they had enough manpower and weapons, no resistance would be effective. this was the reason why they were often arrogant in this corridor¡ªbecause no one could punish them. at this moment, chu xiu looked up. through the gaps in the stairwell, he saw a few people raising their heads. it was obvious that these were people who were looking down from the higher corridor. they all lived on this floor. however, even though they saw the current situation, no one dared to intervene. instead, they checked carefully from above. among them, chu xiu also saw the old ladies from before. they were also looking down. upon seeing chu xiu¡¯s movements, the five men immediately understood what the other party was looking at. ¡°brother, don¡¯t look. it¡¯s impossible for them to stop us. moreover, there¡¯s someone who just came to report. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you think that my brother and i have been waiting here for nothing? it¡¯s precisely because we heard the news that we waited for you here.¡± when the chubby man saw chu xiu¡¯s actions, he immediately chuckled. then, he arrogantly revealed the reason why they were here. it was because they had received a message from the old ladies above that they knew that two young people were going down from this position. under normal circumstances, they wouldn¡¯t care, because there were so many zombies outside. if they wanted to die, they wouldn¡¯t stop them. however, when the old lady said that one of the people who came down was a beauty, their thoughts suddenly moved. one had to know that in this godforsaken place, they really felt very bored because there was nothing to kill time with. now, there was basically no electricity. this made it very difficult for them to even play games. in such a situation where resources were scarce, even they could only think of a way to find a solution. when the old lady told them that a beautiful woman was going downstairs, they immediately discovered a new and fun thing. that was why they were so proactive in guarding this position. they wanted to see when the pair would come down and if this beauty was good-looking. when they saw chen siyao, they immediately felt that it wasn¡¯t a problem for them to wait here. instead, they felt that it was simply great. in their opinion, it was fortunate that they had been waiting here. if they had let the two of them out without waiting, they would have regretted it. at this moment, they didn¡¯t really care about chu xiu¡¯s life. however, they really hoped to keep chu xiu behind. this was because the short man had also said some of his thoughts just now. after the others heard this, they immediately found them very interesting. it was also for this reason that they immediately began to obstruct him. they also began to say ruthless words. under such circumstances, it seemed that the other party did not have any recourse. hearing the other party¡¯s words, chu xiu nodded. he had also found out about this situation. to him, this situation was actually not too difficult. after all, in such a situation, it was indeed very easy for such a problem to appear. after all, no matter what, it was very unlikely for those people upstairs to play any role when such things happened. ¡°kid, you don¡¯t have to continue thinking of a way to escape. this is our territory. you have no choice.¡± ¡°hurry up and put down the girl. if she makes us happy, it¡¯s not impossible for you to have fun with your girl again.¡± at that moment, the slightly plump man berated chu xiu. he had already begun his final warning. when the four brothers behind the chubby man heard this, they immediately smiled maliciously. they all heard the meaning of the fat man¡¯s words, and knew that this was the greatest insult to a man. after all, he could not protect his girlfriend. in the end, even if he wanted to play with his girlfriend again, he¡¯d have to get their approval. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only in their opinion, if the other party could still accept this, it meant that the other party was a soft bag. at that time, no matter how they bullied him, it would be fine. moreover, it could bring them a little fun. after all, this situation was the most interesting. however, if the other party was angry and wanted to counterattack, it would be a very good opportunity for them to cripple the other party. coincidentally, this situation was also a good way out for them. moreover, they could make an example out of chu xiu and let the entire corridor know that they were not to be trifled with. it could let the people in the residential building, who were originally a little scattered, understand again who was the master in their building.. Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Shocking Change In The Building, The Five Of Them Are Horrified (2) chapter 149: shocking change in the building, the five of them are horrified (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, chen siyao was also a little helpless. however, she was also very clear about this situation. this was because she had previously discussed with chu xiu the reason for this situation and the way to deal with it. it just so happened that in her opinion, it was a good thing to use herself as bait to attract these disgusting people. this way, chu xiu could also directly eliminate evil for the people. in any case, this trash didn¡¯t have any significance. their existence was a waste of food, so destroying them at this time was the best method. ¡°brother chu, i don¡¯t think anyone on this floor is anything good. you have to know that in the past, they could have said something, but now everyone in this building has betrayed me and even sold me out. i¡¯m really a little sad,¡± chen siyao whispered into chu xiu¡¯s ear, letting chu xiu know what she was thinking. chu xiu ignored the five people opposite him, and said very casually, ¡°that¡¯s great. i also need some movement to attract these zombies. then, this floor can only be used as bait.¡± ¡°kid, look at what¡¯s going on. you actually dare to say such big words. you simply don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡®death.¡¯¡± when the young man opposite him who had spoken last noticed chu xiu and cheng siyao¡¯s conversation, he immediately became angry. he did not expect the other party to dare to ignore them like this. moreover, he even dared to say such big words. this made him feel insulted. after the apocalypse, they, who had originally been hooligans, had obtained more people¡¯s recognition and fear. they had long eliminated those who were unwilling to submit to them. they did not expect that there would actually be someone who dared to look down on him in front of them. he immediately decided to use a very ruthless method to let the other party know what the consequences of provoking them were. ¡°kid, i¡¯ve decided. i won¡¯t kill you later. i¡¯ll cripple you and let you see with your own eyes how your girlfriend will accompany us.¡± the young man who had spoken previously was very angry. then, he picked up the rod in his hand and rushed towards chu xiu. he did not intend to continue teasing the other party. he wanted to let the other party understand the consequences first. only then could he relieve the anger in his heart. the young men beside him also laughed when they saw this. then, they rushed over with the young man. under normal circumstances, after one person went up, it¡¯d be fine to remain ready at the side. however, just in case, they would also rush up together. it was also good to cut the gordian knot quickly. they sent two people running toward chen siyao. they planned to tie chen siyao on the side first and take advantage of her. facing the actions of the five people opposite him, chu xiu did not do anything. this made the chubby youth and the others sneer in their hearts. ¡®what a joke. this kid is only so-so. when he saw so many of us looking at him, he was scared silly.¡¯ these were the general thoughts of the five of them. from their point of view, the reason why chu xiu did not move was surely because he had been so frightened by them that he did not dare to move. this was a very interesting thing for them. only this sort of method was something that they truly enjoyed. after seeing the way things were going, their eyes flashed with vague malice. they would first use cruel methods to make the other party scream in pain. at the same time, they thought of other ways to do something else to chen siyao. however, at this moment, the young man who was the first to advance suddenly felt that there was nothing under his feet. with a plop, he realized that he had fallen to the ground. when the two young men behind him saw this, they were immediately surprised. ¡°how could you fall down? the ground¡¯s completely flat. are you too excited to see a woman?¡± one of the young men immediately said with a smile. in his opinion, it was possible that the young man was too excited, causing his foot to stumble. ¡°i don¡¯t know why i fell too. i just feel like there¡¯s nothing under my feet.¡± the young man who fell was also a little confused. he wanted to get up, but suddenly an intense pain came from his feet. he endured the pain and looked at his feet. in the end, he was shocked to discover that his ankles and feet below his calves had disappeared. ¡°m-my feet are gone, my feet are gone!¡± the young man immediately hugged his feet and began to shout in pain. when the three young men beside him saw this, they immediately looked over in shock. ¡°where did your feet go? did you step on something? that¡¯s not right. there¡¯s nothing here.¡± at this moment, the chubby young man also looked over, and was shocked to discover that there was nothing else in this empty space except for the blood on the young man¡¯s feet. moreover, he did not see the young man¡¯s angle?, either. this strange situation immediately shocked these people. they turned to look at each other in shock, but they did not see the feet of the young man who fell. it was as if the other party¡¯s feet had disappeared into thin air. this immediately terrified them because they were very afraid of the unknown. at this moment, this situation made it impossible for them to look at chu xiu and chen siyao. this was because this situation, which was clearly dangerous to their lives, made them very cautious. ¡°quick, help fourth brother up. see if there¡¯s anything that can stop the bleeding.¡± at this moment, the short youth hurriedly shouted at the others. they immediately panicked and started to look for something in the surroundings. however, because they could not find anything for a while, they felt very flustered. fortunately, there was still the chubby young man around. he immediately calmed down, tore off his clothes, and stopped the bleeding of the young man who had fallen. at this moment, the chubby youth suddenly looked at chu xiu. this was because he suddenly remembered that the young man had fallen when they wanted to do something to chu xiu. ¡°was it you? did you use some tricks to make fourth brother lose his feet?¡± the chubby youth raised his knife and stared fixedly at chu xiu. at the same time, a trace of cold sweat dripped from his forehead. this was because this situation was really too terrifying. in front of them, a companion¡¯s feet disappeared into thin air. if it was the head that disappeared instead of the feet, it would be too terrifying for them. they would die without anyone knowing. when the others heard the chubby man¡¯s words, they looked at chu xiu in shock. at this moment, they realized that the most likely person to harm them was really the other party. after all, no matter how they looked at it, it was possible that the other party had used some means to cause such an effect. however, what they could not figure out was what method chu xiu had used. ¡°don¡¯t fight him in close quarters. let¡¯s use long-range attacks and throw our knives. let¡¯s kill this guy first.¡± the chubby young man immediately thought of a solution. to him, this situation was very important. now, he no longer had any thoughts of playing cat and mouse. he only wanted to quickly deal with this very strange person in front of him. although he did not know how the other party had succeeded, in his opinion, this matter could directly be resolved as long as the man died. when the others heard that, they immediately understood. a few of them held knives and hurriedly threw them at chu xiu. however, just as they were about to throw their throwing knives, they suddenly realized in shock that their knives had disappeared. what made them even more terrified was that their hands that were holding the knives had disappeared. ¡°hands, our hands are gone. help!¡± the young men looked terrified. they held their wrists and realized that the wrist of the hand holding the knife was missing with the knife and hand. even the chubby man was not spared. when he saw his missing wrist, he immediately wailed in pain. the sharp pain from the broken wrist made him feel as if he had been cut by a knife. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he looked at chu xiu in horror, and immediately realized that they seemed to have provoked an existence they shouldn¡¯t have. the chubby man first endured the pain, and then immediately shouted to the surrounding people, ¡°run! let¡¯s leave this place first.¡± in his opinion, since they could not defeat the other party now, they would escape first. it was worth it as long as they could escape with their lives. after all, the current situation was really too strange. however, at this moment, thuds sounded one after another. Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: The Fearful Crowd In The Building chapter 150: the fearful crowd in the building translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, the chubby youth did not dare to stay any longer. to him, the current situation was really too dangerous. he did not expect them to lose their limbs so quickly, so he was already extremely afraid. they were clearly just attacking normally. however, before they could make a move, they actually suffered such a terrifying outcome. at this moment, they were all struggling to escape quickly. now, they did not dare to stay here any longer. the current situation made them very sure. if they continued to stay here, they would definitely die. to them, they did not come here to court death. before chu xiu was here, they were all very arrogant and happy. no one could deal with them. even if they lacked food and drink, they could force others to send food up. however, at this moment, they were already very frightened. this was because their limbs were gone, so they were very afraid. it had to be known that under such circumstances, i.e. at this time and place, the impact was huge. now, they had already become cripples. once they became disabled, it would be very terrifying for them. they had offended many people, and once they offended someone, they were bound to suffer when they fell from grace. to these people upstairs, they would definitely become nothing but weak cripples, so they would not have any deterrence ability. the young man could already imagine it. when the people above saw their current appearance, they would definitely think of ways to take revenge on them. at that time, the chubby man might even wish he was dead. this was a situation that he absolutely did not want to accept. at this moment, the people upstairs also heard the commotion and looked down. at the same time, they listened to the screams of the chubby man and the others. ¡°what are they shouting for downstairs? why do those little tyrants look very miserable?¡± one of them asked in confusion when he saw the scene below. ¡°i think so too. could it be that the man chen siyao brought with her is very powerful?¡± one of the middle-aged women said with jealousy. although she was happy to see these little tyrants being beaten up, she was displeased when she thought that chen siyao was the one who took care of them. to her, chen siyao¡¯s beauty was a very important thing. she couldn¡¯t bear to see chen siyao benefit from it. she was the one who had secretly snitched on chen siyao to the hooligans downstairs previously. for this reason, she even specially took out a photo to show that chen siyao was indeed good-looking. in her opinion, it was best to let these hooligans destroy chen siyao completely. in that case, she would feel a little happy. however, she didn¡¯t expect that chen siyao would be completely fine in such a short period of time. instead, those hooligans started wailing like ghosts. ¡°why don¡¯t we go down and take a look? if they¡¯re all dealt with, we can take revenge.¡± ¡°that¡¯s a good idea. this way, we¡¯ll have a companion when we go down. it¡¯s very easy to be in danger if we go down alone. what if it¡¯s a trap?¡± ¡°alright, this is a good idea. let¡¯s call all the neighbors downstairs. this time, we¡¯ll all go downstairs together, and we won¡¯t have to be afraid of each other.¡± soon, the men upstairs had made up their minds. then, they began to call people from each floor. they called out everyone from the opposite floor. it was best for them to work together at this time. previously, because the five small thugs were not injured at all, and were very powerful, they did not dare to provoke the other party. however, when they heard those voices, they felt that the five thugs below had to have encountered a big danger. therefore, this was an opportunity for them. perhaps they could take revenge. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only therefore, when the others upstairs heard these words, they immediately felt that it made sense. they immediately began to slowly gather. soon, in just a few minutes, everyone upstairs immediately gathered. all of them were very nervous. some were holding kitchen knives, some were holding rolling pins, and some were even holding cups. in general, they were all ready to attack. at this moment, they felt a fire burning in their hearts. all of them suddenly felt very brave. at the same time, they looked at each other and realized that it felt good to be in the same group. ¡°let¡¯s go down and take a look. if it¡¯s really those several thugs who were dealt with, we can vent our anger,¡± one of the old men said. when he finished speaking, his face was filled with righteousness. however, before he could finish speaking, he immediately added another sentence that immediately made his aura become very wretched.. Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: The Fearful Crowd In The Building (2) chapter 151: the fearful crowd in the building (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°if the five little thugs are fine, we¡¯ll help the other party capture those two people. this way, we can get some good impression from the other party. ¡°under such circumstances, it¡¯s impossible for us to be in even more danger. at that time, we might be able to obtain some benefits.¡± when the others heard the old man¡¯s words, they immediately felt that the other party was right, because this situation looked very good. ¡°alright, let¡¯s do that. we¡¯ll act according to the situation. anyway, we have so many people, we¡¯re no longer afraid of them,¡± another middle-aged man said loudly. he felt very excited. he did not expect to participate in such a thing. at this moment, everyone was very excited. they quickly ran downstairs. just as they reached the third floor, they saw the five hooligans running up. at this moment, the five little friends were not running, but crawling. all of them were crying and crawling upstairs. on the ground behind them, there were traces of blood everywhere. these were all from their wounds. they had no time to bandage their wounds at all. because they were very afraid of dying below, they did not stop the bleeding immediately. moreover, they did not have any medicine to stop the bleeding. they had not expected to be injured. if they had known that they would¡¯ve been injured, they would definitely have prepared a lot of medicine somewhere on hand. however, because they had been too arrogant previously and often bullied others, they had not collected any medicine, so they did not have anything to bandage the wounds and stop the bleeding. what made them feel especially miserable was that each of them had a missing hand and feet, which resulted in them not being able to completely bandage themselves. because it was very inconvenient to use one hand, they had no choice but to climb up instinctively. this was what they were thinking. as long as they climbed up, they might be able to survive. ¡°look, it¡¯s those hooligans. look at them. they¡¯re simply ridiculous.¡± at this moment, a man who had gone downstairs early saw the chubby youth and the others and immediately laughed. seeing the other party like this, he was very happy. it had to be known that he had been bullied by the other party before, so when he saw the other party disheveled under such circumstances, he immediately felt relieved and very happy. now, especially after seeing that the other party had become disabled, he immediately felt that he no longer had to be afraid of the other party. because in their current state, they would bleed to death even if he didn¡¯t do anything. this greatly increased his confidence. at this moment, the old man at the side hurriedly asked, ¡°what happened to you? hurry up and tell us the truth. otherwise, we won¡¯t let you off.¡± after all, he had eaten a lot of salt, and had seen a lot of the world. therefore, when he saw this situation, he did not gloat. instead, he was very anxious. he wanted to know why the other party had become like this. if the other party was like this, would they also become like this? they had been hiding in their rooms because they were afraid of death. now that they saw the tragic appearance of these five people, they immediately felt a little afraid. after hearing the man¡¯s words, the others immediately reacted and stared at the five men. at this moment, their eyes were very fierce. as long as the other party expressed any disobedience, they would attack. at this moment, the chubby man also saw the change in the attitude of the people above. he immediately revealed a very bitter expression. this was because he knew very well that at this moment, they were already like tigers without claws and teeth. they would no longer be taken seriously by the other party. if they did not give a good explanation, they would definitely suffer a very harsh outcome. previously, they had bullied each other very arrogantly, often making the other party angry but not dare to say anything. moreover, it was very tragic. in fact, under their coercion, not only did some of them hand over their wives and daughters, but some of them even died outside. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only therefore, these people above hated them very much. it was also because of this that he did not dare to hide anything now. in his opinion, he had to tell them everything he knew at this moment because only then could he avoid being beaten up by the other party. at this moment, the man only had one thought in his mind, and that was to escape from this place as soon as possible. he did not want to continue staying here, because this place was really too dangerous. soon, the chubby man told them everything he had experienced and seen. after hearing the chubby man¡¯s words, the people from above immediately fell silent.. Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: The Fearful Crowd In The Building (3) chapter 152: the fearful crowd in the building (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations it seemed that the man chen siyao brought could use some kind of sorcery to destroy their limbs. at this moment, a middle-aged woman hurriedly asked, ¡°what should we do? is there a demon down there? is it my fault? what if he comes up and eats us?¡± her eyes were filled with fear because the situation described by the other party was simply too terrifying. ¡°don¡¯t listen to that man¡¯s nonsense. perhaps he¡¯s lying to us.¡± there were also people who did not agree with the other party¡¯s point of view, because this matter seemed too mysterious. it simply did not seem real. at this moment, another middle-aged man said, ¡°there are zombies outside now. what else can¡¯t i say? then he might be a monstero. we should hurry down and kill them.¡± at this moment, he was also very afraid. in fact, he was even more afraid because in his opinion, the person below was simply not a human, but a monster. he was most afraid of monsters. if this monster came up and ate them, wouldn¡¯t they be very miserable? ¡°yes, we can do that. we have so many people. we might not even be afraid of a monster. when the time comes, we¡¯ll directly capture that monster.¡± ¡°what about chen siyao? is she with a monster now?¡± at this moment, the people on the sofa began to converse intensely. among them, there was a huge controversy regarding how to deal with chu xiu and chen siyao. because the women upstairs all thought that chen siyao was also a monster, and it was very important to eliminate her as soon as possible. however, the men upstairs disagreed. in their opinion, chen siyao couldn¡¯t be eliminated even if she was a monster. it was best to keep her for observation. when the women in the building heard the men¡¯s words, they immediately understood that the observation they were talking about was definitely not a good thing. perhaps they wanted to capture the other party and humiliate her. this situation immediately tempted the men with families, and the women opposite were very angry when they heard this. in their eyes, chen siyao was a vixen now. she was simply seducing their men. as long as they were very fast, in their opinion, this situation was really a pity. there was simply nothing good about it. therefore, under such circumstances, the two groups of people immediately split. some people wanted to kill both of them, while others wanted to kill the man and leave the woman behind. under such circumstances, there was a faint conflict between the two sides. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only when the chubby youth below saw this, he immediately felt a little helpless. he knew that this group of people could not unite. however, to him, the current situation was also a good thing. this was because they could not be united, so it was a very good opportunity for him. at the very least, they did not have to continue now. if they were afraid, they would have a chance to live. at this moment, in his opinion, this was a good opportunity. this was because only in this situation could they go over and end all these things. he was also very afraid of chu xiu because he really could not figure out the other party. Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: The Anger Of Everyone In The Building chapter 153: the anger of everyone in the building translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations everyone on the entire floor looked down warily. they all knew very well that there were monsters below. although they didn¡¯t know what method the other party used to injure the five hooligans, they thought that they had the advantage in numbers. even in this situation, if they gathered together, they would have a crushing victory. however, although they thought they had the advantage, there was a huge gap between them now. ¡°i told you, if there are monsters below, we definitely must eliminate both! ¡°old wang, have you taken a fancy to that slut and don¡¯t want to kill them?!¡± at this moment, the people on the floor had already split into two groups. one was dominated by women, while the other was dominated by men. at this moment, they had a huge difference in opinion about getting rid of chu xiu and chen siyao. the men wanted to keep the woman, so they didn¡¯t want to destroy the latter. however, the woman¡¯s group hated this situation very much. they had to destroy her no matter what. because of this, the two sides fell into a stalemate. seeing this situation, the chubby man revealed a mocking smile. he knew that the people on this floor would not be able to achieve anything big. all of them were short-sighted. it had to be known that this was a big matter, but they were actually arguing first. moreover, before they could finish off the two people below, they thought that they had already won. this very arrogant attitude made the chubby man look down on these people. if not for the fact that they were already injured, and had very serious disability, these hooligans could suppress these guys again. when he thought about how he and the others had been crippled, the chubby man¡¯s face immediately darkened. because he knew that they had no future, no future at all. having lost a foot and a palm?, they no longer had any ability. the chubby man could predict what would happen next. at the thought of this, his eyes immediately revealed a very resentful expression. if not for the people below, the five of them would definitely not have encountered such a situation. ¡®moreover, these people are also the culprits. if not for their alert, how could we have stopped them? if we hadn¡¯t stopped them, we wouldn¡¯t have encountered these things!¡¯ the chubby youth¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. not only did he hate chu xiu, but he also hated this group of people. therefore, when he saw these people arguing, he immediately felt a trace of relief. because he knew that these people¡¯s actions might not be effective. however, for the chubby man, if he could save his life first, he would think of other things later. as long as he could save his life first, there would be a turnaround in the future. ¡®i can let those young and strong people go down first. it¡¯s a good opportunity to probe the other party¡¯s specific situation. ¡®if it¡¯s not the other party who did it, but due to some other factors, it¡¯s not impossible to continue.¡¯ at the thought of chen siyao, dirty thoughts arose in the chubby man¡¯s mind again. he subconsciously ignored his miserable state. at this moment, the chubby youth did not notice that the blood flowing out of his wounds had decreased. this was not because of some hemostatic effect, but because the blood had almost flowed out. it could be clearly foreseen that if no one else came to save them, the five injured people led by the chubby youth would definitely bleed to death. at this moment, the chubby young man, who had been fantasizing, also felt that something was wrong. ¡°gentlemen, we were in the wrong first, but let¡¯s not quarrel first. ¡°please, save us. at least we can help you.¡± feeling the coldness coming from his body, the chubby young man immediately begged for mercy. he was no longer as calculating and smart as before. instead, he had become very down and out. at this moment, because of the blood, his body was already very dirty and messy. now, after sensing the arrival of death, all the thoughts in his mind dissipated. because at this moment, it was obvious that keeping his life was the most important thing. at this moment, the two groups of people who were arguing above also heard the fat youth¡¯s words. the two groups of people looked at the five people below and looked at each other. for a moment, they had no idea what to do. ¡°why should we save them? have you forgotten how these five people bullied us?!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°in my opinion, we ought to let these people die slowly lest they bully us again.¡± at this moment, one of the young men saw that the two groups of people were a little hesitant, and hurriedly spoke. as soon as this young man said this, the expressions of the two groups of people immediately changed. the young man¡¯s words immediately reminded them. these two groups of people remembered how much these five young men had bullied them previously. it had to be known that they had been bullied by the other party in the building, but they could only endure their anger and agree to all kinds of excessive requests. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: The Anger Of Everyone In The Building (2) chapter 154: the anger of everyone in the building (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, when they saw the miserable appearance of the five youths, they immediately did not have any sympathy from before. they only felt very happy because to them, this situation was the best thing. moreover, at this moment, they also realized that although they had yet to come to a conclusion over the other matter, they all had the same attitude when dealing with the five of them. seeing that the two groups of people were very angry at him, the chubby young man immediately felt a chill in his heart. he did not expect that what he and the others had done would make them so angry. it was obvious that those things were nothing serious. ¡°attack! kill these guys. we can¡¯t let them live.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. if we let these guys go, they will definitely harm us. these people will definitely not get along with us peacefully. ¡°my wife. ever since my wife came back from them, she has gone crazy. i will never forgive them.¡± at this moment, the people on the floor were agitated. all of them looked at the chubby man and the others angrily. seeing that the people on the floor were looking at them with anger, the chubby man¡¯s face immediately turned pale. he did not expect the other party to hate them so much. at the same time, he was also very regretful. he regretted that he should not have gone overboard previously, and now actually tasted the effect of the backlash. if he and his brothers had not gone overboard previously, they might not have been so miserable now. they wouldn¡¯t have encountered the current situation, and wouldn¡¯t have been so unlucky. however, it was too late to say anything now. at this moment, he knew very well that they were already worse than before. the circumstances they were in had already changed greatly. now, they were at their weakest. moreover, not only were they at their weakest, but they were also in the worst situation possible. now that this group of people had taken a fancy to them, they wished they could eat them up. they would definitely not save them. ¡°run, let¡¯s run! it¡¯s still too dangerous here.¡± after the chubby youth roared, he quickly turned around, but he was shocked to discover that his four brothers had already climbed down the stairs, and did not continue to stand behind him. seeing the actions of his four brothers, he immediately felt a chill in his heart. he did not expect his brothers to betray him so quickly. previously, he had been trying his best to do something for them, but now that he saw the other party¡¯s actions, he roared angrily and immediately crawled over. ¡°you traitors, you bastards, what right do you have to abandon me? ¡°i was the one who pulled you guys to grow up until now. you actually abandoned me so quickly.¡± the chubby man roared as he climbed down, wanting to catch a few of his brothers. however, when those brothers saw the chubby man halfway up, they were instantly even more frightened. at this moment, when the people upstairs saw the comical actions of the five men, they immediately felt carefree. ¡°don¡¯t let them escape. catch them, and we¡¯ll throw them down the stairs,¡± one of the men hurriedly said. when the others heard this, they immediately felt that this idea was very good. immediately, all of them rushed forward and grabbed the chubby man and the other four people. after all, the five had lost both a hand and a foot. it was definitely impossible for them to run faster than the crowd. therefore, the five of them were quickly captured by the residents of this floor. at this moment, the residents looked at each other, and saw inexplicable expressions. as for the five young men who were caught, their faces were already pale. their exercise just now had already made their blood flow faster. at this moment, they no longer moved, and they did not even have the strength to do so. therefore, after being captured by these residents, they could not resist even if they wanted to. ¡°throw them away. we¡¯re avenging ourselves,¡± a man shouted excitedly. the other residents immediately cheered. one by one, they lifted the five men up and threw them down the stairs. after being lifted into the air, the chubby man no longer had any strength left. he could only watch helplessly as the group of residents threw them down the stairs. accompanied by the violent flow of air and the feeling of the wind blowing, he felt his vision go black. at the same time, a loud bang sounded in his ears. the five young men were thrown to their deaths by the residents of the building. looking at the five youths who had fallen to their deaths, the residents in the building immediately felt more confident. at this moment, the man who had spoken previously said, ¡°let¡¯s go and kill the monster. as long as we kill the monster, we¡¯ll be safe. we don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore.¡± at this moment, his words seemed to have magic, instantly making the eyes of the others light up. they were no longer afraid like before. at this moment, they no longer had that fear. they were only thinking about the most important thing. now that they watched the current developments, they immediately had a better idea. the thoughts in their hearts became even more excited. at this moment, they ran down one by one. soon, they arrived at the first floor. at this moment, they saw chu xiu and chen siyao. they had not left. upon seeing chu xiu and chu feng, one of the men immediately shouted happily, ¡°you two monsters actually dare to stay here. looks like you know how powerful we are.¡± seeing that chu xiu and chen siyao hadn¡¯t left yet, the man who spoke immediately looked at chen siyao happily. at that moment, chen siyao¡¯s tall figure was reflected in the other party¡¯s eyes. seeing her beautiful face, he was instantly excited. in fact, he did not believe that there were any monsters, because as long as there were beauties, it was fine to him. that was right, he had his eyes on the other party¡¯s looks. at this moment, the people on the other floor were also excited to see them. among them, the men¡¯s team was even happier because they all saw chen siyao. seeing their expressions, chen siyao said helplessly, ¡°it looks like the people in this building are hopeless. brother chu xiu, let¡¯s act according to your method.¡± she didn¡¯t expect this group of neighbors to become so disgusting in an instant. ¡°alright, since that¡¯s the case, let them watch themselves die in despair,¡± chu xiu agreed. then, with a wave of his hand, black flames instantly were ignited on the ground. the black flames instantly soared like a wall of fire, forming a barrier that was half the height of a person. the entire fire wall blocked all the entrances and exits on the first floor, immediately surrounding everyone in the corridor. when everyone in the building saw the fire wall that suddenly appeared, they immediately revealed looks of horror. they didn¡¯t see how chu xiu controlled it, but a large fire wall instantly appeared. however, what made them feel especially strange was that this flame did not emit much heat. some people who were close to it felt that this flame was only so-so. ¡°this is a fake flame. perhaps it¡¯s a computer special effect or something. there¡¯s no need to be afraid. let¡¯s go over and catch them,¡± one of the men said excitedly. in his opinion, since this black flame had no temperature, it meant that it was fake. as soon as he finished speaking, he hurriedly planned to cross over. however, as soon as he crossed halfway, it suddenly swallowed him. soon, under everyone¡¯s terrified gazes, the young man who was about to cross over turned into a skeleton. the terrifying scene of the young man¡¯s demise immediately frightened them. they immediately stopped in their tracks, and did not dare to continue crossing the fire wall. at the same time, they looked at the instructions? with terrified expressions. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only at this moment, they felt that they had indeed been a little rash. at this moment, they felt that if they had learned from the chubby young man¡¯s tragic state previously, they would not have done this. they looked at each other and saw the intention to retreat in each other¡¯s eyes. this was because the current situation was indeed not something they could come into contact with. therefore, when they saw things develop like that, they immediately cowered. they were no longer as confident as before that they could capture chu xiu and his companion alive. at this ¡°f*ck me¡± moment, everyone looked terrified and looked at chu xiu and chen siyao worriedly. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Burning The Building chapter 155: burning the building translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the appearance of the black flames was a very terrifying thing for everyone on the floor. this was because they had not expected the other party to be able to cause flames to appear out of thin air with a light wave of his hand. moreover, the power of the flames was so great. especially when they had previously seen chu xiu release flames that could instantly burn a person into a skeleton. that terrifying scene made them feel like they were having nightmares. therefore, after seeing the current situation, none of them dared to approach. instead, they all wanted to leave this place quickly. they were very afraid because this situation was really too terrifying. seeing the flames surrounding them, this group of people immediately wanted to leave. they hurriedly ran up the stairs. ¡°these flames are going up. look! these flames, he¡¯s following us.¡± at this moment, one of them turned around and was shocked to discover that the black flames had actually followed them slowly up the stairs. when he saw this scene, he immediately became afraid. he hurriedly shouted to attract the attention of the others. when the others heard the man¡¯s reminder, they hurriedly turned around, and were shocked to discover that the black flames were slowly burning upwards. moreover, the black flames did not have the shape of the west?. instead, they kept wrapping around the surroundings. they actually started to burn everything they touched. soon, the entire first floor was enveloped by black flames. soon, many people became even more terrified. they ran upstairs crazily, as if they could escape the burning of these black flames if they could reach a higher floor. there were also some people who were already in a panic. they hurriedly ran to their apartments and closed their doors tightly, as if they thought they could rely on the door to block the black flames. there were also a few people who fell down the stairs because of the issues with their legs. the people behind ignored those who fell and directly stepped on them. soon, those who fell were trampled to death by the other people. the scene became very fierce. even chen siyao, who was at the side and expected a similar scene, didn¡¯t expect it to be so fierce. this was because many people here were not burned to death by the flames. instead, they were killed by their companions around them who had completely lost their wits. however, when she saw this situation, she immediately sighed in her heart. she understood that these people were definitely useless, and could not help them. this group of people were not good people to begin with. therefore, after seeing these flames burning continuously, she did not have any other thoughts. she would not be kind enough to save them, because she knew very well that these people did not have a good impression of her. even if she saved the other party, the other party would not accept her kindness. they might even think that she was easy to control, and might push her further. therefore, chen siyao didn¡¯t plan to interfere with the ending of these people. instead, she calmly watched them like they were strangers. when the other party planned to deal with her and chu xiu, chen siyao already knew that it was impossible for these people to have a good outcome. in the end, they would only die. it could even be said that there was not a single good person upstairs, at most some self-righteous ones. soon, the black flames slowly began to burn up. then, they spread throughout the entire second floor. at this moment, a portion of people hiding in the apartments on the second floor heaved a sigh of relief when they saw the scene outside through the peephole. this was because they could see that the entire corridor was enveloped by black flames, but their rooms were still safe. in their opinion, the door had to have effectively prevented the invasion of these black flames. this immediately made them feel much safer. they did not have to worry about the interference of these black flames. however, before they could be happy, or even just as they heaved a sigh of relief, they were shocked to discover that small flames began to appear around the crack in the door. these flames were very small at first, but they became larger and larger. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only immediately after, the black flames burned fiercely, completely enveloping the apartments entirely. seeing this terrifying scene, everyone in the room was immediately shocked. they did not expect the black flames to be so domineering. this was because they had already used the door to block them outside, but they could actually barge in from any small part. moreover, it looked like the danger would increase. it had to be known that they were all in their apartments at this moment, which meant that they did not have anywhere to run, unless they escaped through the windows. however, when these people came to the windows, they immediately realized in despair that a large group of zombies had gathered outside the window. these zombies were wandering around the door in a daze. it seemed that the movements of the people on the second floor had attracted them. however, some zombies raised their heads and looked over. although they couldn¡¯t see clearly, they seemed to have sensed humans, and roared at the second floor from time to time. Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Burning The Building (2) chapter 156: burning the building (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations seeing this situation, the others immediately despaired. they had no way out. in front of them were black flames, and behind them were zombies. their only chance was to break through zombies in one go, but they knew that they couldn¡¯t. if they could do it, they wouldn¡¯t continue to run to the apartments on the second floor. instead, they would continue to run up. this was because they could no longer run. moreover, their legs were not very fit, so this situation happened. this made them very angry and indignant. at that moment, in shi yun¡¯s heart?, they had already categorized chu xiu as irredeemable. this was because chu xiu was simply too much in their opinion. they had not done anything, but the other party actually wanted to kill them all. this terrifying situation made them very angry and sad. they did not know why such a terrifying person still existed. ¡°no, we have to escape. the flames outside haven¡¯t burned yet. we can dip a cloth in water and run out directly.¡± some people still did not give up. one man quickly picked up the bedsheets that were covered in water and wrapped them around himself. soon, he¡¯d suddenly open the door and run out. in his opinion, since it was a flame, it would definitely be extinguished by water. even if it could not be extinguished, he could use the wet bedsheets to temporarily hinder the flames. as long as he could escape, he planned to directly run towards the third floor, thinking he could perhaps find another place to escape once on the third floor. after all, their neighborhood was next to it, and there were other floors. if there were some things, he could actually effectively reach the other floors through the windows. he had to do it. he quickly began to tell the others his plan. when the others heard this, they felt that it was very reliable. after all, they had no other choice. immediately, they took the bedsheets and watered themselves. at the same time, they became even drenched. soon, they were ready. then, one of them hurriedly pushed open the door and planned to rush out in one go. soon, he quickly ran out. as soon as he ran out, he was pleasantly surprised to discover that he had not been burned by the flames. he could only be happy. ¡°quick! hurry up and follow me! this flame can¡¯t burn us!¡± the man who was the first to run out said happily as he crossed the flames. the current situation was really good. they realized that this flame could not stop them. when the others saw this, they quickly became happy. they also ran over. soon, they realized that these flames could not burn them. their bodies were all drenched, so they could effectively isolate the flames. at this moment, one of the men said excitedly, ¡°hahahaha, like i said, these flames can¡¯t do anything to us. why don¡¯t we quickly go back and let those two bastards take a good look?¡± after discovering that the flames could not hurt him, he immediately got cocky. he wanted to let the other party know how powerful he was immediately. in his opinion, chu xiu no longer had any ability after exhausting the power of the flames. thus, killing chu xiu should be as easy as cutting vegetables. however, just as he finished speaking, he suddenly realized that the flames on his body had suddenly become larger. then, they actually ignored the water on his body and began to burn. this sudden ignition immediately stunned the surrounding people. they saw that the man who had just been boasting was screaming. the other party kept rolling on the ground, wanting to put out the flames. however, at this moment, the ground was covered in flames, so it was useless no matter how he rolled. at this moment, when the others saw this, they hurriedly kept their distance from the other party because the other party was really too terrifying. because his body was burning with flames, the others did not dare to come forward to help him. in their opinion, this situation was really not simple. they were already a little stunned, and did not know how to continue dealing with it, because no matter how they looked at it, this situation was not normal. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°ignore him. these flames seem to have intelligence. let¡¯s run upstairs first,¡± the man at the front immediately said. at this moment, he had a certain guess, but he did not dare to believe it, because if this was really as he guessed, it would be very terrifying. however, he also knew that it was the time to run now, so he hurriedly called the others to run upstairs. when the others heard this, they nodded. they also felt that they could not continue to stay here. soon, this group of people continued to run upstairs. when they arrived at the third floor, they realized that the third floor was also burning. they even saw a few people starting to run out. when they saw this, they immediately understood that the third floor was not safe anymore. soon, these people started to join up and continued to run upstairs. the man who had run out first was a little afraid because of his guess, which he didn¡¯t want to be true. ¡®no, that¡¯s impossible. there¡¯s definitely no such thing. it must have been a coincidence just now.¡¯ Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Burning The Building (3) chapter 157: burning the building (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after comforting himself in his heart for a while, the man gritted his teeth and continued to run upstairs with the others. at this moment, a large group of people was already running towards the fourth floor. ¡°there¡¯s a ladder on the roof. we can use the ladder to reach the floor opposite.¡± at this moment, another man spoke up. when everyone heard his words, they immediately became more energetic, and continued to run up. at this moment, they could already sense that they could not continue to pester him at this time?. they had to escape immediately. soon, they arrived at the top floor. at this moment, when this group of people arrived at the top floor, they all lay on the ground and panted heavily. their emergency escape just now was too intense, making them unable to recover for a while. many people here did not exercise often. such an intense exercise was indeed too tiring for them. if not for the fact that their lives were in danger, it would be indeed impossible for them to continue doing these things. however, when they arrived upstairs, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief. this was because they felt that they could already see hope at this moment. as long as they could see hope, it was the best thing for them. soon, they arrived at the edge, and saw the ladder that they had been thinking about all this time. they were immediately extremely happy after they saw the ladder?. ¡°there¡¯s a ladder here. quickly. let¡¯s put it up on the opposite side so we can rush through.¡± soon, someone saw the ladder at a glance. he quickly ran over with the ladder, then ran to the side, and fiercely placed the ladder opposite. after placing the ladder on the opposite side, the man immediately heaved a sigh of relief. he quickly got up and wanted to climb up the ladder to reach the opposite floor. when the others saw this, they were immediately surprised. they hurriedly looked at each other from the side, wanting to see if this method was safe. soon, the man reached the opposite floor through the ladder. when everyone saw this situation, they were immediately happy. they knew that they had been saved. they all wanted to climb onto the runway, but soon there was another argument. many people wanted to be the second to go up, but others didn¡¯t want the other party to be the second, so they began to argue. seeing this situation, the man who had been the first to escape suddenly became a little shocked because he saw that the door behind him suddenly shook. the shaking of the door on the opposite floor immediately attracted the attention of the others. they also looked over in confusion. at the same time, there were also people who guessed that someone else from the opposite floor had come up to check on the situation. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, before they could finish guessing, the door of the opposite building suddenly opened with a bang, and a large number of zombies rushed out. the sudden appearance of a large number of zombies shocked the man who was the first to pass. he didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a hopeless development as soon as he passed. he subconsciously wanted to return along the ladder, but at that moment, the people on the floor opposite hurriedly pushed the ladder down, because they were worried that those zombies would run to them through the ladder. ¡°you bastards, wait for me to go over before i have a ¡®talk¡¯ with you. i won¡¯t let you off even if i die.¡± the man who had been the first to go over had a look of despair on his face as he cursed the people on the opposite building. Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Chen Siyao’s Plea chapter 158: chen siyao¡¯s plea translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations many zombies pounced fiercely at the living beings on the opposite building. however, because the distance between the two sides was quite far, these zombies fell to the ground when they were halfway there. facing this situation, these zombies were abnormally angry, and yearned to devour the people opposite them. fortunately, there was a large distance between them. without a ladder, it was very difficult for zombies to cross this distance. therefore, the group of people could temporarily escape the threat of zombies. however, this was not a good time. after seeing this situation, everyone immediately felt very terrified. although they had escaped the danger of zombies, there were still flames burning under them. although they had gotten rid of these zombies, they were still very afraid. the power of the flames on the ground was too great. as long as they touched a little, they could burn them to ashes. to them, this terrifying situation brought them too much despair. if they could, they really wanted to surrender. however, when they saw the flames continue to climb up mercilessly, they immediately felt that they had no hope. at this moment, one of the men shouted crazily, ¡°let¡¯s throw things down quickly. we can make a cushion for the people below. let¡¯s jump down from upstairs.¡± at this moment, because he could not see any hope, he had already started to come up with all kinds of abnormal ideas. however, when the others heard this, they only had sorrowful expressions because they knew that this method was not feasible. there were many zombies down there. those zombies were waiting for them to jump down. if they really jumped down, it would only make them more miserable. if they weren¡¯t killed by the fall, they would be mercilessly bitten and devoured by the zombies. therefore, under such circumstances, they had already begun to despair and stay on the ground disheartened. however, even so, these people hated chu xiu very much in their hearts. in their opinion, it was chu xiu who had brought death to them all, causing them to face such a situation. one had to know that they were already in a state of despair, but they did not have the slightest intention of repenting. downstairs, chu xiu looked up. he could clearly sense the emotions of the people above. if he could feel the regret or regret of the people above, chu xiu did not mind letting them off. unfortunately, he had already given the other party a chance, but the other party did not have any regrets. all of them were cursing him in their hearts. he could clearly sense the thoughts of those whose emotions he knew, so under such circumstances, he would not show mercy. it could be said that if he showed mercy at this moment, it would only make the other party even more arrogant. they would even think that he did not dare to kill them. chu xiu also realized that most people in this building did not have a clear understanding of themselves. in his opinion, he did not need any other methods to deal with these people. he only needed to quietly destroy the place. in any case, these existences could not provide him with any help, and they would continue to harm others. therefore, instead of letting this group of people harm others, it was better to deal with them in advance. this could be considered a good thing for him to prevent others from being harmed. soon, under the desperate gazes of everyone upstairs, the black flames instantly soared. the other party did not feel any pain. the black flames quickly devoured them, leaving only a series of ashes on the spot. this was also the only thing chu xiu could do. this was because in his opinion, since the other party had already accepted their fate, he wouldn¡¯t be too cruel to them. he would not let them be in a very terrifying state like others. he would only give the other party an unhappy death. after quickly eliminating these people, chu xiu looked at chen siyao, who was looking outside curiously. because she had always been in her room, she did not go out. therefore, she basically watched the scene downstairs from upstairs, so she actually didn¡¯t know much about zombies. to be precise, she did not know what a zombie looked like, and she did not know much about its terrifying power. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, at this moment, after a close observation, chen siyao had to admit that those zombies were very terrifying. they were simply abnormal creatures. the rotting skin and residual blood on the other party¡¯s body were scary and disgusting. in any case, she was very sure that if she were to face such a zombie alone, she would definitely have no means to deal with it, because it felt like a monster that specialized in killing. therefore, after seeing these monsters, chen siyao didn¡¯t want to continue facing them and hurriedly ran to chu xiu¡¯s side. ¡°this is too terrifying. these monsters are too terrifying. if they bite us, they will definitely bite off a lot of flesh,¡± chen siyao said with fear. she felt that these monsters were too terrifying. if they really bit her, she would definitely not be able to survive.. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Chen Siyao’s Plea (2) chapter 159: chen siyao¡¯s plea (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations moreover, chen siyao had clearly seen on the second floor that people who were bitten by these monsters would turn into monsters. this terrifying situation was enough to prove that they all had a very fatal virus. this kind of entity could easily cause an apocalypse, so chen siyao was also scared. however, when chen siyao saw chu xiu, she was relieved because she clearly knew that chu xiu was her guarantee of safety. ever since chu xiu had saved her, she had placed all her attention on chu xiu. to her, chu xiu was the person she liked and loved the most. he was also the person she felt at ease with and trusted the most. hence, when faced with this situation, she immediately felt happy. she was happy that she could meet chu xiu. she could not imagine how cruel and terrifying things would have been if she had not met chu xiu. however, it was also because of this that her thoughts became more diverse. in her opinion, chu xiu definitely needed more people to accompany him. this was because she knew very well that only if there was companionship would chu xiu have a better sense of belonging. this was because she felt that chu xiu seemed to have a feeling that the entire world was falling apart. if chu xiu heard chen siyao¡¯s thoughts, he would definitely agree because he was no longer an ordinary human. after awakening, he could already feel the strength of his body. at the same time, the increase in black bean¡¯s strength would be very useful to him. therefore, he also began to slowly think at a higher level. the existence of such a mindset would also make him become more and more indifferent. he would no longer value life so much. this was because he was already very powerful. this state gave him a feeling that others could not understand. ¡°alright, since these zombies are afraid, i¡¯ll help you eliminate them.¡± after chu xiu sensed chen siyao¡¯s fear, he immediately stopped. at the same time, he controlled his flames. soon, the black flames swept out from the ground and pounced on the zombies. after passing through the glass door, the flames instantly reached the zombies. facing this black flame, all the zombies didn¡¯t feel anything at all. they only saw chu xiu and a woman in the building. they immediately pounced inside as if they had seen their prey, wanting to smash open the door to eat chu xiu. this caused them to touch the black flames on the ground. soon, the flames came into contact with the zombies¡¯ bodies. immediately, it was like dry wood touching a raging fire. they quickly burned. the flames burned crazily and quickly devoured the group of zombies. after the terrifying flames quickly burned the zombies, a large area on the ground was immediately empty. however, these zombies didn¡¯t have intelligence, so they didn¡¯t have any other thoughts in the face of this situation. they didn¡¯t even understand what happened and why. to them, eating humans was the most important thing. they feared nothing, and each and every one of them disregarded the possibility of dying. it was also because of this that this situation happened, which was a very good thing for chu chu. he liked these zombies very much. they had no brains at all. that way, as long as he made a little noise, he could make these zombies pounce on him. there was no need for him to search one by one. he could completely carry out a large-scale extermination. it was very easy, and would not bring any danger. soon, a large number of zombies pounced over and faced the black flames. they had no intention of dodging, and all of them would die. this impulsive action immediately caused the zombies to be eliminated one by one. soon, the surrounding zombies were eliminated by the black flames placed on the ground. at this moment, the ground had already become cleaner. it was precisely because of this situation that chu xiu pushed open the door of the entrance and walked out. the surrounding zombies had long disappeared, turning into fertilizer in the form of ashes. after walking out of the door, chen siyao immediately became excited because she really walked out of the door this time. one had to know that she had not gone out at all since the apocalypse¡¯s start. she had been besieged in the room by that disgusting neighbor. after she finally went out, chen siyao looked around happily. chen siyao was very happy with the current situation. she could touch any life with her own hands?. before the apocalypse, these scenes were actually nothing. however, after experiencing everythings, chen siyao immediately felt that these lives were precious. she felt that they were very beautiful and pleasant to the eye. after admiring the flowers with great focus, chen siyao also knew that now was not the time to continue wasting chu xiu¡¯s time. moreover, she had some things she wanted to do. she also had some people she was worried about. they were all her very good friends?. therefore, in this situation, chen siyao only watched for a short while before she hurriedly ran to chu xiu¡¯s side and told him some things. in particular, she talked the most about her best friend. in her opinion, her best friend would definitely be in danger in this situation. moreover, her best friend belonged to the same category as her. they were both beauties, so she was worried that the other party would encounter something bad after the apocalypse. she was certain that she wouldn¡¯t have been safe if she hadn¡¯t had chu xiu¡¯s help. it was very likely that she would have let that neighbor succeed. at that moment, chu xiu had also learned of the existence of the other party¡¯s best friend from the other party. actually, chu xiu did not care about this. however, after noticing chen siyao¡¯s worried and scared expression, he also knew that he couldn¡¯t stop her at this time. coincidentally, he had a lot of time to help her. soon, under chen siyao¡¯s guidance, chu xiu quickly led her in a certain direction. that was where chen siyao¡¯s best friend was. according to chen siyao, her best friend was a teacher. ¡°that best friend of mine is especially good-looking. if you save her, i guarantee it will be good for you. ¡°moreover, my best friend¡¯s skin is especially fair. it¡¯s even fairer than mine. think about how fair that would be.¡± as if she was worried about chu xiu¡¯s resolve, chen siyao hurriedly started to praise her best friend. she even praised her best friend as a beauty who was even prettier than her. chu xiu didn¡¯t really believe this. however, from his point of view, it was very likely that she was on the same level as chen siyao. this made chu xiu more concerned. it was not that he was not very good himself, but that it was a good thing to save a beautiful thing?. therefore, under chen siyao¡¯s lead, chu xiu quickly found the other party¡¯s location. according to chen siyao, her best friend happened to be in class during the apocalypse¡¯s start. in this situation, chen siyao was actually very worried that her best friend wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only soon, chen siyao saw her destination and shouted happily, ¡°we¡¯re almost there. it¡¯s right there. look, that school is where my best friend is.¡± she was also very nervous at this moment. when the apocalypse happened, chen siyao had actually communicated with the other party, but there was no sound after that. because of the poor signal, she couldn¡¯t contact her. however, now that she was about to face the other party, chen siyao was also a little afraid. she was afraid that she would see something she didn¡¯t want to see. ¡°alright, we¡¯re here. describe your best friend¡¯s appearance well. i¡¯ll see if i can find her in advance,¡± chu xiu asked chen siyao, because it was quite troublesome to find someone in such a place. Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: School Scare chapter 160: school scare translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations just as chen siyao and chu xiu were rushing to the school gate¡­ in the school, in a corridor filled with blood. many zombies could be seen in the corridor. they made cracking sounds one by one as they began to wander in the corridor. it was obvious from their clothes that most of these zombies were young students. only a few of them looked like some teachers. clearly, many students here wanted to hide, but failed. they were all infected by zombies and became zombies. many zombies had bite marks all over their bodies. this meant that most of the zombies here did not rely on the blood rain to transform. instead, they became zombies after being bitten. in a classroom not far from the zombies, one could see that the classroom door and windows were tightly locked. at the same time, the windows and glass on the doors of these classrooms were covered by layers of newspapers. that way, they could effectively block the zombies¡¯ vision and prevent them from seeing the situation in the classroom. those zombies had very good eyesight. if they saw people, they would definitely pounce on them crazily. the zombies in this school were different from the zombies outside. their eyes were very useful, and their hearing was only the same as ordinary people. as a result, if someone made a little noise, they would not attract the zombies¡¯ attention. on the contrary, if they were seen briefly, it would easily attract the zombies¡¯ attention. at this moment, there were nine people carefully lying in a room. it could be seen that there were four men and five women. the four men were very young. one look and one could tell that they were students. among the five women, there were two girls. they were a little short and fat, but one could tell that they were students. among the remaining three women, one of them was slightly thin, and looked a little long-faced, but she was a little old. she looked like a janitor. because the clothes she was wearing happened to be the school¡¯s cleaning clothes. the other girl was a little young and beautiful. her fair face was filled with collagen. at this moment, the other party was also wearing a school uniform. it was obvious that the other party was also a student. as for the remaining woman, she was even more beautiful than that student. however, it was obvious that there was a trace of maturity between her brows, which was enough to show that she was older than the students. it was chen siyao¡¯s best friend, leng xue. at this moment, the nine people in the classroom looked at each other. their faces bore ugly expressions, and their brows were filled with sorrow and resentment. ¡°teacher leng, the current situation is simply not good. we¡¯re all locked in this classroom. we can¡¯t go anywhere,¡± the female cleaner said with a worried expression at this moment. she had not expected that she would¡¯ve encountered such a thing when she was just trying to earn more money after working overtime. previously, when the zombie crisis happened, she had not reacted. she had only run with the main group in a mess. unexpectedly, after a few days, she was locked in the classroom. when leng xue heard the cleaner¡¯s words, she knew that she was right, but she couldn¡¯t think of any solution for the time being. she saw the worried expressions of the others, and knew that the people here were starting to break down. however, she had no choice, because she did not expect this place to be so dangerous. moreover, there was no other chance to escape. ¡°we can only wait for an opportunity. if that time comes, we can rush out again. now, we can continue to wait for a while. fortunately, we still have some food here. this food is enough for us to last until that time,¡± leng xue said to the other eight people. behind leng xue, one could see some instant noodles, bread, and water. they had obtained this food from the convenience store when they had gone out to explore previously. they had accidentally lost a few classmates during that time. fortunately, after this food was moved to the classroom, it was enough for them to survive for a period of time. otherwise, without this food, they would definitely not be able to survive the next few days. it was very likely that they would starve to death here. unfortunately, although there was food now, it was also a chain that tied them here. they had no other way to escape. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only there were zombies everywhere outside in the corridor. these zombies had very good eyesight. if they tried to run out, they would definitely attract those zombies. those zombies were not as slow as in the movies. instead, they were very fast, like students who had been hungry for a few days. using a hungry elementary school student as an analogy didn¡¯t seem to be particularly appropriate. in leng xue¡¯s opinion, those zombies were like students who had heard the bell ringing for the end of class and ran out of the classroom quickly. all of them were very fast and agile. no one here, including her, could escape the pursuit of these zombies. once those zombies discovered their traces, the final outcome would definitely be very miserable. there was no recourse.. Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: School Scare (2) chapter 161: school scare (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations therefore, in leng xue¡¯s opinion, the only thing they could rely on now was that special opportunity. that was also a backup plan they had left behind when they went out to explore. leng xue hadn¡¯t expected to rely on this method in the future. fortunately, this method was more reliable. when the other eight heard leng xue¡¯er¡¯s words?, they agreed very much. it was obvious that they knew and believed in that plan. at this moment, they were all grasshoppers tied to the same rope. they could not do anything inappropriate. otherwise, once the zombies were attracted, they would definitely not survive. just as they were about to say something, a pattering sound suddenly came from the corridor. hearing this sudden sound, leng xue and the other eight hurriedly covered their mouths, careful not to make a sound. all of their faces were filled with fear because they knew very well that this sound was the sound of zombies moving in the corridor. there was still a large wave of zombies outside their classroom. although they could stay away from the classroom when they moved, they would sometimes approach these classrooms and wander back and forth outside. every time this happened, the people inside didn¡¯t dare to make a single sound, afraid that their actions would attract the zombies¡¯ attention and cause them to be wiped out. it had to be known that the glass in this classroom was relatively sturdy. it was also because of this that they had a chance to find a good place and paste all the paper on the glass. otherwise, if the glass had been easily shattered, they would not have had such a good place to hide. at this moment, they were all very careful, not daring to make a sound. they wanted to wait for these zombies to leave slowly. they were really afraid of these zombies. they had seen with their own eyes the scene of their companions being eaten up by those terrifying zombies. it was also because they had witnessed that very tragic scene that they were working together at this moment. they were afraid that the slightest mistake would attract zombies to them and cause danger. unless this room was very secure, no one here would have any other thoughts. at this moment, they suddenly heard a series of footsteps outside. the footsteps were very obvious. they didn¡¯t sound like zombies¡¯ footsteps, but like the sound of a human running. upon hearing this sound, leng xue and the others felt a little bad. they felt a little sad for the runner. they knew very well that the other party definitely had no choice but to escape, but this also meant that the other party had no other recourse. clearly, the other party wanted to break out by force. however, knowing the terror of zombies, they knew that the person who had made these sounds could not escape. soon, the footsteps attracted the attention of the zombies. they saw a short-sleeved man running crazily in front of them. the other party¡¯s movements immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding zombies, who all howled crazily. ¡°ooooooh! i¡¯m here! come over! bastard zombies!¡± seeing the zombies running towards him from all directions, the man who had fled immediately despaired. however, there was a determined look in his eyes, and he immediately began to roar loudly. as he roared, he looked at the surrounding gaps and ran everywhere. it was obvious that he knew that there had to be other survivors in this school. he knew very well that since he could not survive, he had to think of a way to let others have hope of survival. he knew very well that these zombies had very sensitive hearing and strong vision, so he planned to attract all the zombies. he? looked at the field. he knew very well that there might still be people in other places. if he attracted the zombies, they might be able to block those people inside. therefore, he immediately ran towards the field. he knew that if he ran wildly there, he could definitely attract more zombies. moreover, that place did not look especially empty. there was some special sports equipment. he could rely on his agility to weave between the equipment to make this group of zombies take more time to catch up. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only moreover, not far from this field, there were some special places. those places could be used for climbing. with some luck and an opportunity, he could rely on those places to escape. therefore, after he quickly understood these things, he immediately quickened his pace and fled crazily towards the field. clearly, the other party¡¯s actions were very effective. he immediately attracted most of the zombies in the school to run in that direction. the movements of those zombies immediately attracted the attention of the other zombies, and they quickly followed the surrounding zombies. soon, a large wave of zombies could be seen running crazily in one direction. in front of them, a young man was running desperately. Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: School Scare (3) chapter 162: school scare (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, the nine people in the classroom also heard the commotion and the young man¡¯s crazy roar. at this moment, one of the young men said with tears in his eyes, ¡°that brother is simply too heroic. he¡¯s giving us a chance to break free and escape!¡± he immediately understood why the young man was shouting?. the other party had to know that he was about to die, and had no intention of taking revenge on society?. instead, he wanted the others to survive, so he attracted even more zombies to him without hesitation. the other party¡¯s actions immediately left them with a lot of room to survive, so they would not continue to wait for death here. ¡°this is an opportunity. we can take this chance to go out. otherwise, when the other party quiets down, those zombies will notice us,¡± the cleaner hurriedly said. at this moment, she realized that this was their chance to escape. upon hearing the other party¡¯s words, leng xue agreed very much. she hurriedly looked at the others, and instructed, ¡°quick, fortunately, we¡¯ve been keeping the food in our backpacks. hurry up and take our respective backpacks. let¡¯s run out quickly. ¡°it¡¯s very close to the nearest new team leader point?. we just have to persevere and run for 10 minutes to get there. ¡°after we get there, we can be safe for the time being. moreover, there are many exits in that location. it won¡¯t be sealed forever, and such a situation won¡¯t happen again.¡± when the other eight people heard that, they were shocked. they also understood and immediately revealed excited expressions. they all knew that this was the last chance. if they did not seize it quickly, they might continue to be locked here. after figuring this out, the others immediately revealed energetic expressions, and tightened their grip on the backpacks in their hands. they quickly put their backpacks on their backs, and tied them to their backs with ropes. this way, they could reduce the movements of the backpack and move faster. at the same time, they took out their weapons. they had prepared these weapons in advance. it was for this moment. otherwise, these weapons would be useless. after taking everything, leng xue took the lead and went to the window. she carefully tore open a piece of newspaper and carefully observed her surroundings. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only she needed to carefully look around in case there were zombies around. if they rushed out without investigating clearly, it would bring them even greater danger. they definitely could not do this. for their safety, this matter had to be done very quickly. otherwise, if there was danger, wouldn¡¯t it be very difficult? fortunately, after carefully observing the surroundings, leng xue¡¯er found that there were no zombies around. obviously, the surrounding zombies had been attracted by the young man, which made this place safer. seeing this, long xue¡¯er hurriedly waved her hand, indicating that there were no more zombies around. the others were also happy when they saw this. Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Escape, Despair chapter 163: escape, despair translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, the others looked at each other carefully. they could see a hint of joy in each other¡¯s eyes. clearly, those zombies had been attracted by that brave person. this was their chance. at the thought of this, everyone immediately ran out. they also came to the window and opened it. as expected, after the window paper was removed, the place behind the window was empty. the zombies from before were gone. in this situation, everyone immediately felt very happy. they all knew that this was their chance. now, they could finally find a safe place quickly. one of the men hurriedly said, ¡°let¡¯s hurry up and set off. we definitely can¡¯t delay now. if we delay, it¡¯ll be easy for those zombies to come back.¡± leng xue¡¯er also felt that this was a very suitable opportunity. if they didn¡¯t leave quickly, the zombies would come back, and they would be blocked in the same place again. when the others heard this, they agreed. they also felt that there was no time to lose. they had to leave immediately. otherwise, they would easily be in danger. those zombies were not simple. if they were caught by those zombies, they would definitely be in danger. at this moment, the eight of them were united and worked together. none of them wanted to drag anyone down. they hurriedly packed their things and opened the window and door. this was also a precaution. if there were still zombies, they could quickly hide inside. when leng xue¡¯er saw others move, she hurriedly instructed, ¡°don¡¯t open the door completely. leave a gap after we leave. this way, we can also quickly return and hide if we encounter danger.¡± after all, at this moment, it was indeed not right to bet everything. if there was a problem, they needed a way out they could reach quickly. it was impossible for all zombies to be gone in all directions. if they picked the wrong way, they would be in a very dangerous situation. therefore, it was very important to leave a way out for themselves at this moment. when the others heard this, they agreed. that was because they also felt that under such circumstances, they definitely could not place all their eggs in the same basket. if there was danger, and there were no backup options, they would be in even greater danger. therefore, the last person to leave quickly closed the window and door. however, there was a small gap in the last window. the small gap wasn¡¯t easy to spot, and one still needed a bit of strength to open it. with this, it shouldn¡¯t be discovered. moreover, there were still some traces left behind in some places. this mark could also allow them to quickly find the right place. soon, everyone hurriedly walked out. actually, they were also very careful. they were afraid that they would encounter danger if they picked the wrong way. they arrived at the corridor, and one of them looked up at the field. when she saw the scene on the field, she immediately exclaimed softly. ¡°oh my god, look at those zombies. there are so many of them.¡± the person who saw the scene outside the window shouted softly as she pointed outside the window. when the others heard this, they also saw the scene outside the window. all of them were very shocked. they had not expected so many zombies to be attracted. when leng xue saw the others¡¯ actions, she hurriedly said, ¡°stop talking. let¡¯s hurry up and leave. the current situation is too dangerous. if we delay, it¡¯s very easy for danger to happen.¡± at this moment, they definitely could not be distracted at all. when everyone heard this, they agreed. they could also tell that this was definitely the most suitable opportunity. if they didn¡¯t make use of it in a timely manner, it¡¯d be very dangerous for them. that could easily lead to a worse outcome. it was also because of this that after everyone looked outside, they hurriedly began to pack. they followed closely behind leng xue. at this moment, leng xue took the lead, and she investigated the route ahead. soon, leng xueshe immediately discovered a suitable route. only this route could allow them to leave this place quickly. everyone hurriedly followed the route and continued forward. at this moment, they were extremely careful along the way, afraid that they would encounter some danger. because they really couldn¡¯t predict all dangers. a man on the left, who had finally passed through the corridor, immediately felt a trace of excitement. he felt that they were getting closer and closer to safety. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, at this moment, leng xue suddenly stopped in her tracks. at this moment, an ugly expression appeared on her face. when the people behind her saw this, their expressions changed. they knew very well that something bad had to have happened. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, teacher leng? is there any movement ahead?¡± Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Escape, Despair (2) chapter 164: escape, despair (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations one of the students asked a question in confusion. because of the angle, he could not see the situation on the other side. hence, he could not see what leng xue¡¯er could see. ¡°a zombie is blocking our way ahead. if we don¡¯t find a way to get rid of it, we won¡¯t be able to pass through,¡± leng xue said with an ugly expression. there was a zombie blocking their path ahead, and they could not quickly circle around it. moreover, they did not dare to force their way in. because there were zombies not far away. if they didn¡¯t deal with the zombie quickly and attracted the rest, then they would attract even more zombies. at that time, they would be in danger. therefore, when they saw a zombie, it was best if it was in front of them. her expression turned very ugly. she was also wondering if there was a good way to resolve this situation. otherwise, it would be very difficult for them to leave. ¡°wait a minute, teacher. i have a tennis ball that i can throw over. when the time comes, i¡¯ll attract the zombie with it.¡± at this moment, another male student hurriedly said, when the others heard this, they immediately revealed happy expressions. these people all gave him expressions that said, ¡°you did a good job.¡± ¡°alright, alright. if that¡¯s the case, you can throw that tennis ball there and lure the zombie away. that way, you can make an opening for us,¡± leng xue said. at the same time, she pointed at a spot and asked the classmate to throw it over. after hearing the teacher¡¯s words, the male student immediately aimed carefully. then, he threw the tennis ball over. immediately, the thud attracted the zombie¡¯s attention. attracted by the sudden sound made by the tennis ball, the zombie hurriedly ran in the direction of the sound. at the same time, a few zombies in other locations followed it. this immediately caused some openings to be created by the leaving zombies. when leng xue saw this, she took the lead and ran forward. now was the chance to escape. she could not hesitate at all. if a moment of hesitation caused them to miss an opportunity, it¡¯d be bad. when the others saw this, they hurriedly followed. soon, everyone passed through that area without any mishaps, and arrived at the next area. at this moment, they had already arrived outside the school corridor. this position was actually already very dangerous. because some zombies could see everyone if they turned around. ¡°let¡¯s come one at a time. we definitely don¡¯t want to rush. we¡¯ll just run over when the time is right,¡± leng xue said to everyone very calmly. this was because the intersection they were going to take next was a place without a wall. however, there were very few places without walls. in fact, it only took a second to run over. however, it was precisely because there was very little time that they needed to be very fast. soon, leng xue took the lead and ran over. when the others saw it, they realized that the zombies around them were not attracted by the sounds they made. when everyone saw this situation, they immediately revealed happy expressions. because they knew that as long as they passed by this place, the next intersection would be very safe. soon, everyone quickly ran towards that spot. now, they could only find an opportunity one by one. they would definitely avoid attracting danger. at this moment, everyone could quickly rush over. at this moment, the others were also very happy to see this. first, four young men ran over. then, they ran over one by one, starting from the youngest and going in the order of age. in the end, only the cleaning lady was left. at this moment, when the cleaning lady saw this, she revealed a nervous expression. because she was not so confident in her running. however, she was about to reach the goal, so it was impossible for her not to run. therefore, after seeing an opportunity, she immediately ran over in one breath. when she came to the other side, her heart kept beating. she was very nervous, afraid that the monsters would discover them. however, she succeeded?. in the end, she clearly saw those monsters. they did not notice her figure, which immediately made her cheer softly in excitement. because she knew that she had already overcome the danger. now, they were safe, so she didn¡¯t have to worry. at this moment, other people revealed happy expressions. in their opinion, they were also safe. in that case, they just had to be careful next. soon, everyone continued to move forward. they quickly arrived at a spot below. at this moment, everyone only needed to walk a little further. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only they would be able to break out. under such circumstances, everyone revealed happy expressions. however, at this moment, a loud bang suddenly sounded not far away. everyone was shocked when they heard this noise. they hurriedly looked over to see what was going on. when they did, their faces were filled with shock and disbelief. Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Escape, Despair (3) chapter 165: escape, despair (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations they saw a zombie slowly walk out of a pile of trash. the other party kept walking in a daze. then, he suddenly turned around and saw leng xue and the others who were about to advance. ¡°ao!!!¡± when the zombie saw leng xue and the others, it immediately shouted. this sudden shout immediately made everyone¡¯s expression change drastically. because with the other party¡¯s cold cry, everyone¡¯s position was compromised to the nearby zombies. at this moment, those zombies looked in their direction. they also saw leng xue and the others. and when they saw leng xue and the others, they immediately ran over crazily. ¡°run!¡± after seeing this situation, leng xue immediately knew that now was not the time. they had to escape immediately. otherwise, it was very easy for them to be in danger. it was even impossible to escape to other places. because there was no other place for them to escape. if they couldn¡¯t leave immediately, they would only be in danger. the others heard leng xue and also fled crazily. when everyone else saw this, they hurriedly followed closely. at this moment, they all had crestfallen expressions. at the same time, they looked terrified because there were too many zombies. one had to know that they did not expect to reach a safe place soon. such a large group of zombies had come out, and these zombies had blocked their way. their original route could only be abandoned. if they continued moving forward, they would only be caught by those zombies. in that case, they would be walking into a trap. therefore, at this moment, everyone ran crazily. all of them were running with all their might, their faces showing signs of struggling. although their chances of being saved were very slim, they did not dare to give up at all, because everyone wanted to live. none of them wanted to be bitten to death by zombies. therefore, all of them struggled very hard and used their full strength. however, to their despair, they were discovered too late. if they had been discovered earlier, they might have had a chance to escape back to their safe area. however, in such a dangerous place, they no longer had any safe area to turn to. those terrifying zombies immediately pounced over. at this moment, they had no chance to turn back. they could only check if there were any other routes available. however, to their despair, there was no way out on the last route. all the surrounding routes had been blocked by zombies. at this moment, they were already surrounded in all directions. they had no way out now. they were surrounded by zombies completely. even if they wanted to break through, it would be very difficult to break through the siege of this large group of zombies. they no longer had any space. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only under such circumstances, everyone¡¯s face revealed despair. one by one, they began to stop moving. there was no other place for them to escape. everything was completely sealed, and they had no way out. nothing could be done at all. at this moment, they were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. they could only await death in despair.. Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Strange Light Spot, Internal Conflict chapter 166: strange light spot, internal conflict translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the surrounding zombies pounced in that direction crazily. at that moment, they all looked fiercely at the middle. faced with this, everyone looked afraid. they were already in extreme despair because they no longer had any hope of escaping. they were already in the most desperate predicament. the appearance of these zombies would not bring them any benefits. it would only make them feel that they were very close to death. what made them feel even more despair was that they were already very close to the destination. they only had to run dozens of meters to reach it. unfortunately, the short distance of dozens of meters was blocked in front of them as if with a heavenly wall. they could neither avoid nor overcome it. faced with this situation, the others immediately began to feel discouraged. however, at this moment, leng xue felt a little strange. this was because she suddenly realized that her phone had a signal. on the signal, there was a message from her good friend. under normal circumstances, she would not take this message seriously. it should be said that she did not have the time to pay attention to messages at all times. this was because the current situation was not safe?. she did not have the time to look at the messages on her phone. therefore, at this moment, she definitely needed to think of other ways. at this moment, a companion¡¯s scream attracted her attention. she quickly turned around and immediately forgot about the message. after all, the situation just now was not something her friend could interfere with and participate in. that was because the content of those messages a little anticlimactic, so she could not understand the specific meaning for a while. the content of the messages told her that her friend would immediately bring someone to save her. to leng xue, this was not something that she could understand. in her opinion, it was very likely that the other party had found someone to come here to help save her. unfortunately, she was already surrounded by zombies. now that they had lost, she no longer had any chance to live. under such circumstances, she could not have any other thoughts. however, at this moment, she hurriedly typed on her phone. she did not want her companion to take the risk to save her at this time, because this would be very dangerous. at this moment, her companion¡¯s scream was also telling her that the surrounding zombies were getting closer and closer. it was very likely that they would reach them soon. soon, she finished typing the message and hurriedly sent it over. after sending this message, leng xue immediately heaved a sigh of relief. because this way, her friend could clearly know that it was very dangerous, and it was no longer the time to come over. in her heart, she hoped that her friend wouldn¡¯t come quickly lest she suffered a bad outcome after all those zombies had been attracted. at that moment, the situation not far away changed slightly because some people suddenly realized that the zombies¡¯ movements seemed to have become a little strange. ¡°it seems to be a problem with the sunlight. why don¡¯t they dare to stand in a place with sunlight?¡± at this moment, one of the men spoke up in surprise. this was because he realized that under some circumstances, a small area of sunlight had appeared around them. after the sunlight appeared in this area, the zombies actually weren¡¯t happy, and didn¡¯t want to rush over. seeing this situation, everyone was very surprised, and at the same time, a trace of excitement rose in their hearts. in their eyes, this might be a place that could save them. otherwise, those zombies would have devoured them long ago. at this moment, not far from the other party, chu xiu looked up at the sky. at that moment, holes appeared in the thick clouds. these holes made the sunlight in the sky shine down, forming many light spots on the ground. the places illuminated by these light spots immediately divided the entire ground into many, many small pieces. at the same time, a very surprising situation happened. at this moment, after some zombies were illuminated by the sudden light, they actually melted visibly. this sudden phenomenon stunned chen siyao, who was at the side. she looked at the place where the phenomenon had occurred in disbelief. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°chu xiu, why did they suddenly melt?¡± chen siyao was a little surprised. she didn¡¯t expect to see such a situation now. she thought that virtually no one could kill those zombies. in chen siyao¡¯s opinion, apart from chu xiu, who could kill these zombies, it was very difficult for others to kill them. however, she never expected that the sudden appearance of sunlight could actually destroy the zombies in front of her. this strange situation surprised her. to her, the impact of the current situation was very huge because she also began to wonder what exactly happened to the sun. Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Strange Light Spot, Internal Conflict (2) chapter 167: strange light spot, internal conflict (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations chu xiu was not too surprised by this. he had experienced this situation before. it could even be said that he had especially seen many such situations before the apocalypse happened?. that was why he knew the reason behind this phenomenon. it often happened in his previous life. in this special state, those terrifying zombies would not move in these light spots. after seeing the holes close, they all wanted to leave quickly because these light spots were not simple things, but a terrifying existence that he was not too sure about. these light spots would not hurt humans, but they would be very effective against zombies. moreover, these light spots did not appear all the time. instead, they had appeared by chance every few days. under such circumstances, they attracted a lot of people. for the survivors, every time this light appeared, it could eliminate a portion of the zombies and even safeguard their lives. under such circumstances, many people could rely on the current weather to avert danger. however, for ye county, when such a situation happened, it meant that they were even closer to the second blood rain. chu xiu knew very well that it was this kind of light spot that often appeared that foreshadowed that the terrifying special mutation would accelerate. therefore, chu xiu could not come to a very good conclusion as to whether the appearance of this light spot was good or bad. however, overall, it actually also had a good effect on people¡¯s survival, so it was a very positive thing in the short term. it was also because of this that its effect was actually a very good reward. at this moment, everyone in the field began to be happy because they realized that these light spots could slowly form dots. if they followed the light spots, they could continue to walk towards that safe place. ¡°hurry, let¡¯s follow these light spots. as long as we¡¯re faster, we can enter the light spots before these zombies react.¡± at this moment, leng xue spoke up happily. she had already seen a new way to save herself. because in the current situation, as long as they could follow these light spots, they could quickly continue forward. the light spots were connected in some places, and would form a channel. at that time, the zombies would avoid the light spots and stay far away from them. under such circumstances, even if some of their actions would attract the zombies¡¯ attention, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. as expected, when leng xue suddenly jumped to another light spot, her actions immediately attracted the zombies¡¯ attention, and a few of them couldn¡¯t help but pounce on her. however, as soon as the zombies¡¯ hands touched the light spot, they instantly melted, and the zombies wouldn¡¯t stop melting until the whole body vanished. the others were also happy when they saw this sort of situation. they also felt that this was a very good opportunity. everyone had some good thoughts in their heart. at this moment, they already thought that they had been saved. their eyes followed leng xue¡¯s footsteps as they walked towards the safe shelter. this caused the other zombies to watch coldly as this group of people entered a safe place. as the big iron door slammed shut with a bang, leng xue and the others immediately heaved a sigh of relief. they all felt very sexually aroused?. they did not expect to encounter such a thing at the moment of death. since they could survive in such a situation, they all felt a lingering fear. they were all afraid. if not for the special phenomenon just now, they might have instantly become dead. at this moment, a young man said excitedly, ¡°i was really scared to death. i didn¡¯t expect that strange scene to appear in the end. i¡¯ve never seen it before. i didn¡¯t expect it to be so useful.¡± he had just felt very excited because they were very close to those zombies. he even saw the rotten skin on the zombies¡¯ faces and felt the stench. he thought that he was about to die just now, but he did not expect that things would turn around in the end. he actually made it through this special situation and survived. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only at this moment, he was already sighing in his heart. if he went out in the future, he would definitely take advantage of the appearance of this light spot to go out. in that case, he would be safe. moreover, at this moment, the others were also happy. they told each other jokes. this was also something they often did. this way, they could allay the oppressive atmosphere in their hearts. at this moment, they began to laugh happily. however, at this moment, a trace of movement suddenly came from a room they were hiding in. previously, they had specially escaped to a special location. it was an equipment storage room, a special room. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Strange Light Spot, Internal Conflict (3) chapter 168: strange light spot, internal conflict (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations there were three anti-mosquito barriers? there, and two of the doors were already locked. at this moment, the door they had just entered through was also closed from the inside. however, at this moment, they did not expect to suddenly hear a monster. this made them feel very frightened. of course, the monster was made up in their minds. they had actually heard footsteps. soon, they saw two men walking out from another corner. when the middle-aged men saw leng xue and the others, he immediately revealed a happy expression. when one of the middle-aged men saw leng xue and the others, he hurriedly went forward, and asked happily, ¡°students, students, i¡¯m your principal. are you also here to hide?!¡± when the other party saw leng xue, he looked even happier because he knew that the other party as a teacher. ¡°leng xue, i didn¡¯t expect you to survive. are these your remaining students? hey, who is this woman? is she a cleaner?¡± when the principal saw the people at the side, he instantly recognized them. at this moment, he revealed a happy expression because he originally thought that he and another male teacher would stay here like this. he did not expect to meet students and a teacher. at this moment, the middle-aged principal suddenly asked, ¡°teacher leng xue, do you have anything to eat now? teacher wang and i don¡¯t have anything in our hands now. we¡¯ve been hungry for a few days.¡± he saw that leng xue and the others were carrying bags, and immediately thought that they should be filled with food. when the others saw this situation, they subconsciously remained silent. this was because they realized that the other party had suddenly said a lot of words in an instant. moreover, he could speak pretty well. coupled with the fact that the other party was the principal, they were naturally in a situation where they wanted to obey. at this moment, the cleaning lady beside him suddenly said fiercely, ¡°it¡¯s fine if you want to eat, but how can you come and snatch it?¡± when everyone heard the voice, they hurriedly turned around and realized that the man who had been following the middle-aged principal had actually started to snatch the cleaning auntie¡¯s backpack. at this moment, teacher wang, who had been angered by the cleaner¡¯s sudden protest, said fiercely, ¡°we¡¯re hungry too. haven¡¯t you heard? we haven¡¯t eaten for a few days. hurry up and let us finish it! besides, what right do you have to talk to me?¡± he quickly pushed the other party away and took the backpack. he held the backpack, and went straight to the principal¡¯s side. ¡°principal, there¡¯s food here. there¡¯s really a lot of food in their bags. we should quickly bring all this food over.¡± teacher wang¡¯s sudden words immediately shocked the others. they did not expect the other party to say such shameless words. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, at this moment, a few male students silently walked to principal wang¡¯s side. this was because principal wang had suddenly told them that if he was with them, he would have some very good arrangements. at this moment, the small group that was originally together had actually split into two in a short period of time. among them, one consisted of principal wang, teacher wang, and three male students. as for the other group, there was only one male student and five women left. at this moment, although leng xue and the others had more people, in terms of overall strength, they were inferior to the other party. Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Sudden Startling Change chapter 169: sudden startling change translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, a young man shouted angrily, ¡°what are you doing? why are you snatching our things?¡± he did not expect the other party to directly snatch their things. at the same time, he took a look at the other three youths. his face was filled with disbelief because he could not understand why his companions, who had risked their lives with him, would suddenly join the other side. at this moment, the four young men? who came to the principal¡¯s side saw the angry expression of the young man opposite them, and all of them revealed ugly expressions. when they saw that the other party still dared to look at them, the three young men immediately revealed very angry expressions. at the same time, they glared back. at this moment, they felt that they were very embarrassed. it was also because of this that they were even angrier at people like the other party. the reason for that was because in their opinion, the other party¡¯s actions were simply vividly displaying their inhumane side. under such circumstances, they immediately felt that they absolutely could not be at a disadvantage. at the same time, they had to completely express their arrogance. at this moment, when teacher wang heard the young man¡¯s words, he immediately glared back, and said very loudly, ¡°what do you mean by snatching something? is that thing yours? these are all the school¡¯s assets. it¡¯s good enough that i didn¡¯t call the police when you took our school¡¯s assets.¡± seeing that the other party still dared to glare at him, he hurriedly glared back. at the same time, he opened his backpack, took out a piece of bread, and stuffed it into his mouth, eating it in big mouthfuls. when the young man saw teacher wang¡¯s actions, he was instantly furious. he did not expect the other party to be so shameless. at this moment, this teacher clearly knew that he was wrong, but he still refused to admit it. in particular, the other party¡¯s actions at this moment were simply telling him that he wanted to do it and did so on purpose. what could he do? in this situation, leng xue reached out and patted the young man to let him stand beside her. she knew that the current situation was not suitable for further conflict. she looked coldly at the five people in front of her, and felt a little angry. however, she knew that now was not the time to have a conflict, because in this situation, the strength of both sides was actually unequal. if there was a conflict between the two sides, they would actually have more women, and they would be no match for the other party in terms of strength. if there was really a conflict, it would be better for them to only quarrel. moreover, she knew very well that the environment had also undergone a huge change. previously, the windows around the classroom were very fragile?, so once there was a threat, it was very easy for some bad results to happen. however, the current situation was completely different because they were already in a very safe place. the walls here were very thick, and there were several passages that could let them temporarily escape. this led to a situation where everyone who had been united became even more divided. the others also began to feel distracted and split up. just like the current situation, she did not expect that three of her original four youths? would directly run to the other party. this caused a huge change in the situation. moreover, leng xue was looking at teacher wang coldly because she saw a trace of something disgusting in his eyes. as a beauty, she naturally knew her appearance and what kind of reaction she evoked in such men. it was also because of this that she knew very well the expression teacher wang revealed at this moment. it made her feel very disgusted and wretched. in particular, although the other party was eating bread, his eyes had never left her. the meaning of his gaze was obvious. after seeing this situation, leng xue knew very well that she could not continue to provoke the other party, because once she provoked the other party, it would be very easy for some bad things to happen. there might even be a bad situation. because once the other party was stimulated, he was very likely to lead the other youths to join. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only she is very clear that if a tiger spoiled a pot of soup, the leading role of the other party would be very obvious. if he already had some ideas, it would be very easy for some unfavorable results to occur?. that was why she stopped the young man beside her. she planned to wait for a while and see if there was any way to deal with the situation as it developed. at this moment, leng xue was also thinking about possible countermeasures. in her opinion, if she wanted to deal with this trouble, she had to first resolve the current matter. in other words, she had to use some methods to increase the number of people in her team. only then could she weaken the other party. otherwise, if the other party¡¯s thoughts spread, he would easily cause the people who joined later to have bad thoughts about them. Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Sudden Startling Change (2) chapter 170: sudden startling change (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, teacher wang was eating bread and staring fiercely at the young man opposite him. at the same time, when he looked at leng xue, a smile immediately appeared on his face. ¡®damn, she¡¯s indeed the school belle teacher of our school. she¡¯s so good-looking. if there was no one around, i could¡­¡¯ at this moment, as teacher wang ate bread, some dark thoughts appeared in his heart. he looked at leng xue, who was at the side, and felt that he was acting strangely. he was even a little impetuous because he knew that in the current situation, they had actually escaped alone. in this kind of situation after an escape, it was very easy for the hormones in his body to cause excitement in his mind to bubble. therefore, after seeing leng xue, his thoughts began to develop in a crazy direction. there was even a hint of uncontrollable madness. he could not control herself, and wanted to completely pull off the other party¡¯s clothes. as soon as he thought of this crazy idea, teacher wang subconsciously wanted to hold it back. according to his reason, he was also worried that someone would stop him. however, when he saw that everyone around him had turned into zombies, he immediately felt that even if he did something to her, she would not be able to do anything?. in fact, when he saw the three students around her, his thoughts became even stronger. he felt that this was simply a very suitable opportunity. he even believed that as long as he told others about this idea, it was very likely that the three students would agree with his suggestion. at that time, the four of them would be able to enjoy these women very much. ¡®no, i can¡¯t do these things now. otherwise, if the other party is forced into a corner and opens the door to escape, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste? ¡®it¡¯s best to think of a way to deprive the other party of her mobility. at that time, if the other party can¡¯t escape, wouldn¡¯t she be at the mercy of others?¡¯ many thoughts immediately appeared in teacher wang¡¯s mind. he felt that his plan would definitely succeed. at this point, he hurriedly restrained the expression on her face. he planned to stop probing the other party and wait for a suitable opportunity to attack. however, just as he was about to give up, a young man beside him suddenly became angry. he pointed at the last youth that hadn¡¯t come over, and scolded, ¡°kid, don¡¯t pretend to be a good person. have you forgotten that when you told us before, you also said that teacher leng¡¯s figure is not bad? ¡°what¡¯s wrong? now you want to pretend to be a hero? then why didn¡¯t you pretend before? why are you pretending for us now? ¡°can¡¯t you see how many of us are here? if you know what¡¯s good for you, quickly offer teacher leng to us. otherwise, when we throw you out, don¡¯t blame us.¡± at this moment, the sudden words from the student immediately stirred up waves, making everyone in the room look at each other in horror. even teacher wang looked at this student in shock. at this moment, when he saw the words of this short and fat student, he felt that the other party was definitely something. at this moment, principal wang suddenly looked angry. he went forward and slapped the back of the student¡¯s head. next, the principal pointed at the other party angrily, and scolded, ¡°as a student, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? where did you put your morals, intelligence, style, and beauty? hurry up and apologize to the teacher. a person like you is simply not worthy of being a good student.¡± at the same time, he looked at the other party angrily. he did not expect this student to be so dirty. when teacher wang heard this, his expression immediately darkened. he quietly walked behind the principal and stuffed his right hand into his pocket. at this moment, everyone was attracted by principal wang¡¯s actions, so they did not notice teacher wang¡¯s actions. however, at this moment, leng xue, who was at the side, sensed teacher wang¡¯s actions. she hurriedly reminded the principal, ¡°principal, get away from teacher wang. he suddenly appeared behind you.¡± principal wang was stunned for a moment when he heard leng xue¡¯s words. then, he quickly reacted and turned to the side. teacher wang, who had been noticed by leng xue, instantly revealed a dark expression. he suddenly stretched his hand out of his pocket, and stabbed principal wang at the same time. because of leng xue¡¯s reminder, principal wang quickly reacted and hurriedly bent down to dodge. however, because he was a little slow, he was directly slashed on his back. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only at this moment, teacher wang was holding a dagger. he aimed a dagger at the principal and the others with a fierce expression. at the same time, he cursed in his heart for what leng xue had just said. however, the principal also hurriedly got up. he looked at teacher wang in horror and disbelief. he hurriedly retreated to leng xue¡¯s side, and looked at teacher wang with a very serious expression. leng xue, who was at the side, hurriedly looked at the principal¡¯s. she then realized that it was luckily just a large cut on the principal¡¯s clothes, and the slush did not really hurt him. Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Sudden Startling Change (3) chapter 171: sudden startling change (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, the others also reacted. all of them were immediately horrified. there were even some people who subconsciously moved away from between principal wang and teacher wang. at this moment, leng xue, who was at the side, was not to be outdone. she also took out a long dagger from her backpack. at the same time, she took out another dagger and stuffed it into principal wang¡¯s hand. when the other young man saw this, he hurriedly took out a long stick from his backpack, and looked at the other party carefully. as the situation developed to this point, everyone present was a little stunned. the other three students beside principal wang didn¡¯t react right away. the short and fat kid who had shouted earlier also took out a stick from his backpack. however, when the other two young men saw this, they immediately revealed conflicted expressions. they hurriedly left them and returned to leng xue¡¯s side. ¡°are you crazy? as long as you join us and attack these people, they will be ours. don¡¯t you want to have a taste of teacher leng?¡± the short and fat young man asked in disbelief when he saw the actions of his classmates. in her opinion, they clearly had a high chance of winning. as long as they subdued these people, they could do whatever they wanted. however, he did not expect that the two would suddenly join the other party even though teacher wang had already attacked. moreover, why did the principal suddenly pretend to be a good person and stand opposite them? at this moment, this situation made the short and fat youth a little stunned. he could not believe it. everyone had clearly discussed it well. ¡°if there¡¯s no plan, there¡¯s no cooperation. your thoughts are really too disgusting. at a time like this, we¡¯re not united, but you actually think of dividing. ¡°moreover, you actually want to do such a dirty thing to a teacher. are you still students? don¡¯t people like you feel ashamed? ¡°especially you, teacher wang. i really didn¡¯t expect that i would misjudge you. i think what you said about teacher gao¡¯s death when you appeared in front of me previously should be fake, right? ¡°was that teacher gao also set up by you? i remember that previously, that position could clearly be passed by two people together.¡± at this moment, that teacher wang was being questioned by principal wang, and everyone sensed that something was wrong. it was obvious that there was something else going on between principal wang and teacher wang?. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only at this moment, when he heard principal wang¡¯s question, teacher wang revealed a disdainful expression. he snorted softly and did not answer. however, seeing this, principal wang immediately understood something. principal wang¡¯s eyes were red as he shouted angrily, ¡°good, very good. i really didn¡¯t expect to meet a disgusting fellow like you.¡± it seemed that teacher gao was definitely very important to principal wang. when leng xue¡¯er heard this, she immediately remembered that the dean of their school also had the surname gao. moreover, she was a female teacher. ¡°i can only say that she was average. if she hadn¡¯t refused, i wouldn¡¯t have been so ruthless,¡± teacher wang suddenly said. hearing teacher wang¡¯s words, principal wang was so angry that his hands trembled. Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Unexpected chapter 172: unexpected translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°wh-what did you say? what did you do to teacher gao? tell me!¡± at this moment, principal wang questioned teacher wang angrily. after hearing something regarding teacher gao¡¯s whereabouts from the other party, he felt even more fury and disbelief. he could not believe that the person he had entrusted to the other party previously would suffer such bad luck. ¡°stop pretending. do you want to hear what i did? i think it¡¯s best if i don¡¯t say it. otherwise, i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll die.¡± when teacher wang heard this, he immediately sneered. after hearing the other party¡¯s sneer, even the slightly chubby man beside him felt his hair stand on ends. previously, he had only spoken about doing such things. he did not expect teacher wang beside him to really do it. this simply shocked him. even when faced with such a thing now, he did not dare to think that he could do it. he still did not expect teacher wang, who was beside him, to do such a terrifying thing without batting an eyelid. this made the chubby young man doubt himself. he was questioning himself if he could really do such a thing. one had to know that in his opinion, he would definitely not do such a thing. however, now that the arrow was on the bow, he had no choice but to fire. now that he was already tied to teacher wang, if he betrayed him at this moment, the other side would not believe him. in other words, he had no other choice. this made the chubby youth feel extremely angry. he did not expect that he would fall into such a situation. if he had known earlier, he would definitely not have done such a thing. in fact, he was even more furious from embarrassment. he felt that the other party had framed him and caused him to encounter such a situation. otherwise, he would not have to continue carrying out these things at all. he could completely continue to maintain his identity as a student at the side and silently watch the drama. at this moment, he was already extremely regretful, but he knew that there was no medicine for regret now. even if the other party did not deal with them, teacher wang might also go all out to deal with him if he was betrayed at this moment. it had to be known that the youth was very close to teacher wang now, and the other party was holding a sharp knife. he believed that as long as he did anything to betray teacher wang, the latter would definitely stab him to death first. therefore, in this situation, he had no choice but to continue holding the wooden stick in his hand and stare at the other side, wondering if he had a chance of defeating them. however, when he looked over, he realized that there were enough people on the other side, and there were only two of them here. he immediately felt very angry. the current trend was too bad. there were already four men on the opposite side, and there were only two of them, not to mention the other five women. if the five women were to fight men one-on-one, they would definitely not be their match. however, if they were to harass the fighting men from the side, the latter would definitely not be their match. this led to them already being at an absolute disadvantage. however, even at this moment, teacher wang was not afraid at all. he pointed his blade at the other party arrogantly, and said disdainfully, ¡°please, don¡¯t tell me you think you can deal with me with just a few of you. why don¡¯t you take a look at whether your subordinates have the strength? do you think you can be stronger than me just because you have knives? ¡°have you forgotten what kind of teacher i am? ah, you actually dare to be so arrogant. it looks like i have to let you know how powerful i am.¡± at this moment, when leng xue and the others heard teacher wang¡¯s suddenly arrogant words, their expressions immediately turned ugly. they did not expect the other party to be so arrogant. at this moment, they also immediately recalled something. they remembered that their teacher wang was a martial arts teacher at a university. because the martial arts class was a supplementary course, not many people came. even if they went, they only used their attendance to exchange for some credits. however, they had all heard that teacher wang had undergone professional training before so he could be a teacher in this school. therefore, their expressions immediately turned ugly. at this moment, when teacher wang saw that the other side was showing ugly expressions, he immediately felt happy. he knew that his words worked. this brought him great joy. he felt that this was a very good opportunity because he could rely on his momentum to instigate a few people to defect. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only after all, the other side had too many people. he did not have much confidence in dealing with them. to be precise, he did not have any confidence in dealing with them. however, as long as another person could come, his chances would rise to 50-50. after all, he believed that his skills were still very powerful. at this moment, one of the young men suddenly raised his hand and walked towards the other party. ¡°teacher wang, i want to join you.¡± at this moment, qing nan¡¯s sudden words immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.. Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Unexpected (2) chapter 173: unexpected (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations when the others saw this, they were stunned, and felt that it was unbelievable! this was because the person who spoke at this moment was actually the person who had been by leng xue¡¯s side previously. however, at this moment, the other party suddenly betrayed her. even teacher wang was slightly stunned when he saw the other party. at the same time, a very carefree smile appeared on his face. at this moment, in his opinion, the other party had to have understood his strength, so he wanted to rely on him. at the same time, he knew that the other party might have had some small thoughts before. previously, when the other party stood opposite him, he might have had some other thoughts, but it was not important now. it was enough for the other party to stand beside him. in his opinion, the other party¡¯s actions at this moment were no less than a huge shock to the group of people opposite him. teacher wang had some impression of this young man from earlier on, and thought that the other party¡¯s methods were very good. ¡°alright, come over and let¡¯s talk. i¡¯m very relieved that you rebelled so easily this time. this way, if we succeed later, i¡¯ll allow you to be my right-hand man.¡± at this moment, teacher wang spoke very carefreely. in his opinion, the three of them were completely enough. this way, he did not have to worry about the others rebelling. he had a certain confidence in dealing with principal wang and the remaining two youths. this was because principal wang was only an ordinary middle-aged man, and did not have much strength, while the other two young men beside him were also amateurs. it was even more impossible for them to have any means. well, if the three of them worked together to attack him, they might put some scratches on him and make him flustered, but at the end of the day, this was nothing to him, because he was very confident in his skills. in his opinion, as long as he was given a suitable opportunity, he would be able to let the other party know what cruelty and the essence of combat were. at this moment, teacher wang was already a bit impatient, and was already planning to take action in advance. however, just as he was about to take action, a sudden change shocked everyone. there were only two thuds. teacher wang¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. at the same time, his body suddenly stiffened. then, he slowly looked back. at this moment, the young man who had rebelled and the young man who had just spoken about rebelling actually attacked him at the same time. it was obvious that the two young men immediately joined forces and ruthlessly hit the back of teacher wang¡¯s head with the clubs in their hands. the two of them attacked together, but because one of them was faster and the other slower, the attacks arrived one after another however, even so, that wasn¡¯t the shocking part. what shocked teacher wang was that he didn¡¯t expect the other party¡¯s two attacks to be so fast, and they were sneak attacks. he didn¡¯t react for a moment. since their sneak attack was successful, the two young men did not show any mercy. instead, they immediately continued to raise the sticks in their hands and smashed them down. they held up the sticks in their hands and smashed down ruthlessly. soon, teacher wang was completely beaten to death. at this moment, the actions of the two youths immediately attracted the attention of literature and the others. they could not believe it. they did not expect them to deal with the person who they felt was the top dog so quickly. however, at this moment, leng xue suddenly felt that something was wrong. because at some point, the two young men who had just surrendered to their team actually came to principal wang¡¯s side. seeing the other party¡¯s actions, leng xue promptly felt that something was wrong. she hurriedly shouted, ¡°principal, be careful!¡± hearing the teacher¡¯s words behind him, principal wang was a little confused. however, just as he was about to turn around and look, he suddenly heard two tearing sounds. then, principal wang was astonished to see that the two young men who had surrendered previously actually took out two daggers and stabbed his parents. ¡°what are you doing?¡± caught off guard, principal wang had yet to react. but then, when he realized that he had been stabbed, he immediately felt a pain in his abdomen and a sensation of escaping strength. this sudden feeling made him feel that his limbs had no strength, and he could not stand up for a while. however, the two young men beside him held him tightly. he did not fall to the ground, but at this moment, he instantly lost his strength. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, principal wang. i didn¡¯t expect you to be so righteous. in that case, we can¡¯t keep you.¡± at this moment, a young man who had just dealt with teacher wang spoke up. a cold glint appeared on his face as he spoke arrogantly. at this moment, when the women saw the following situation, all of them were stunned, not understanding why such a situation had happened. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only they had clearly felt that they had a very good advantage just now. they had even felt that this matter had been about to be resolved. but why did it change in the blink of an eye? the current situation had undergone such a huge change. two people had died instantly. at this moment, the women¡¯s faces were a little gloomy. they felt that they had seen something they shouldn¡¯t have seen, and three of the women trembled.. Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Unexpected (3) chapter 174: unexpected (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations because although they had seen zombies kill humans, this was the first time they had seen such methods and a scene of humans killing each other. they immediately felt very terrified. ¡°are you crazy? what are you doing?¡± at this moment, leng xue was in disbelief. she held the knife in her hand tightly and supported the other party angrily?. upon hearing her words, the young man who had spoken previously smiled coldly. then, without concealing his thoughts, he looked at leng xue, and said, ¡°teacher leng, you don¡¯t know how charming you are. ¡°previously in the classroom, because the glass was very fragile, we didn¡¯t want to do anything. ¡°but look at the situation now. even if you scream your throat out, these zombies outside can¡¯t enter. this is a very good place for us. ¡°actually, we¡¯ve long wanted to ravage you. however, because the environment at that time prevented us from moving, we naturally had to wait to take action when we encountered a good environment.¡± after hearing that young man¡¯s words, leng xue immediately had a look of disbelief. because she didn¡¯t expect the other party to kill two people for this purpose. although one of them deserved to die, the other was a respected old principal. however, these two young men actually killed without any remorse. this method made her feel fear. especially since the other party was looking at her. it was enough to show that they had long come up with such plans. previously, when the other party and the others suddenly rebelled, it was not some other psychological entanglement, but pure confusion. this made the rest immediately let down their guard. at the same time, it caused her to give weapons to the other party. seeing the current situation, leng xue immediately felt a little sad. this was the first time she felt regret for being so good-looking. she did not expect these people to be so disgusting. they actually dared to kill an innocent person just for her beauty. at this moment, the other four women also understood the current situation. they immediately left leng xue, and stayed very far away from her. it was obvious that these four young women were using their actions to show their stance, and would not interfere with other¡¯s actions. seeing the actions of the four young women she had saved previously, four female friends at that, at this moment made leng xue understand clearly. some of her previous actions were all wishful thinking. the other party did not show any gratitude at all. after she led them to a safe place, the other party immediately revealed their true colors and revealed their most disgusting selves. in this situation, leng xue immediately felt disheartened. however, she did not put down the dagger in her hand. instead, she continued to stare at the other party. she would never give up at all. at the same time, she would not let the other party succeed so easily. even if she was already in a very bad situation, she would not hesitate at all, nor would she give up. she would never give up her hope, and would never let the other party remain unscathed. leng xue held the dagger in her hand tightly and stared at the other side. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only as long as the other party made a move, she would dare to take out her dagger and stab them ruthlessly. seeing leng xue¡¯s actions, the other four youths immediately felt helpless. especially the young man who had spoken previously. he did not expect leng xue¡¯s resistance to be so intense. originally, he thought that when he said these words, she should completely give up resisting. however, he did not expect the other party¡¯s resistance to be even more intense. Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Sudden Resistance chapter 175: sudden resistance translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, the young man was also a little angry. he did not expect leng xue to be so stubborn. ¡°i advise you to quickly put down the dagger because this dagger of yours can¡¯t threaten us. on the contrary, if you anger us, well let you know what it means to live a life worse than death,¡± the young man said coldly. at this moment, he looked at leng xue with a cold glint in his eyes. at the same time, he used his hand that leng xue couldn¡¯t see to gesture at the three brothers to surround her. after the three young men saw the gesture of the young man who spoke, they immediately slowly moved around and quickly surrounded leng xue. facing this situation, li xuan did not do anything else. she only stared coldly at the young man, and took a few steps towards him. seeing the other party¡¯s actions, the young man immediately took a step back slightly because he knew very well that although the other party was a woman, she actually had some methods. therefore, he did not dare to completely fight the other party one-on-one. after all, the other party was holding a dagger in his hand. if he was not careful, he might be stabbed by the other party¡¯s dagger. therefore, in this situation, he did not dare to do anything else. instead, he slowly and calmly thought of countermeasures to see if there was any other way to subdue the other party. after all, his main goal was to obtain leng xue¡¯s body. therefore, if they let the other party escape or injure her, their operation this time would be in vain. after all, no matter what, the other party was very beautiful. if they couldn¡¯t get her, just when exactly could they meet another woman on her level? at this moment, the young man¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. he hurriedly said loudly, ¡°leng xue, watch carefully. if you don¡¯t surrender, my three companions will attack the remaining four people.¡± when the three young men beside him heard this, they immediately reacted. they suddenly ran towards the four women, and pressed their weapons against their bodies at the same time. it was obvious that they understood what the young man meant. he wanted them to completely treat the four women as hostages. they also understood that if leng xue did not surrender, they would vent their anger on the four women. at that time, it was very likely that the other party would fall into a very conflicted state. in that case, they would be able to succeed. thinking of this, they immediately revealed happy expressions. all of them felt that this method was very good. there were even some people who could not hold it in anymore. they wanted to see how the other party would surrender and despair. after all, the expressions of this beauty were very interesting. it was also at this moment that the others were very happy. in their opinion, they were almost certain that the other party would give up resisting. otherwise, if they had to attack, the other party would definitely not be able to resist at all. however, what they didn¡¯t expect was that leng xue actually looked at them coldly, and didn¡¯t do anything. she completely ignored their actions, as if she didn¡¯t see them. this made the four youths feel that something was wrong. the youth who spoke previously was immediately a little angry. he felt as if he had been underestimated. at the same time, he had some bad thoughts. ¡®don¡¯t tell me this damn woman doesn¡¯t care about companions at all? she can¡¯t be so heartless, right?¡¯ at this moment, this young man suddenly thought of this sentence. at the same time, he felt that his thoughts were unbelievable. this was because he actually felt that the other party was cold and heartless because of this. as soon as this thought appeared, he understood that she might be the same as him, and he really could not do anything to the other party. ¡°leng xue, are you really as cold as your surname? ¡°look carefully. these are all your companions who followed you out. do you really not care about their lives?¡± at this moment, the young man who spoke was still struggling to make the other party feel a little conflicted. he wanted to see if he could rely on his words to bring the other party out of the rhythm. however, to his disappointment, even after he finished speaking, the other party did not do anything. it was as if she had completely ignored his words. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the other party was still holding the dagger tightly when he talked to her this way. the young man immediately did not dare to continue, because he was afraid that if he escalated things further, the other party would dare to rush over and stab him. at this moment, this situation immediately made the others feel that something was wrong. they did not expect things to develop in this direction. in their opinion, this plan was foolproof, but they did not expect it to lose its effect on leng xue. under such circumstances, they looked at each other, not knowing what to do. this was because in their opinion, the current situation was no longer suitable for them to threaten each other. moreover, they did not dare to really attack the four women. if they really attacked, they might not be able to keep an eye on leng xue, and she could attack them.. Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Sudden Resistance (2) chapter 176: sudden resistance (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations therefore, under such circumstances, they fell into a stalemate again. the two sides immediately felt a little awkward. they could have been in a safe state previously, but now they were in such a strange situation. especially the young man who spoke. at this moment, he was very vexed. he felt vexed about his arrogant actions previously. ¡®damn it, if we hadn¡¯t continued like this after killing principal wang, the other party would perhaps have been deceived by us, and we wouldn¡¯t have encountered such a thing.¡¯ at this moment, when the youth who had spoken ail this while was very regretful. he regretted that he had gotten carried away. if he had made leng xue lower her guard and suddenly subdued the other party, they would not have had such a situation. they could have easily avoided these difficulties. however, it was no longer possible. they were still in a very bad state moreover, because of their actions, the other party was very vigilant against them. the scene became awkward again, but at this moment, the other four women were a little unhappy. especially the two short and fat women. they had been envious of leng xue¡¯s beautiful appearance previously, and after what had just happened, they were even angrier. this was because in the eyes of the two women, they had clearly broken through the gates of hell. because when the four youths aimed at them, they were very afraid, afraid that the other party would really attack them. therefore, they all hoped that leng xue would quickly surrender and let them live. however, they did not expect leng xue to be so cold and heartless. she did not move at all, and just persisted. in their opinion, if not for the benevolence of the young man who spoke, they might have already died. therefore, at this moment, the two fat and ugly young women began to look at each other. they could see their thoughts in each other¡¯s eyes. in their opinion, this situation was definitely a good opportunity. a trace of hatred flashed across their hearts. they actually looked at each other, and slowly walked towards leng xue. ¡°teacher, we¡¯ll assist you because these people are really too evil. they shouldn¡¯t have done this.¡± the short and ugly girl hurriedly ran over in leng xue¡¯s direction. however, just as they were about to approach, they were shocked to discover that leng xue had suddenly turned around, and aimed the dagger in her hand at them. then, before they could react, she rushed towards the two women, pointing the dagger in her hand at them. leng xue¡¯s sudden action shocked the surrounding people. they did not understand why leng xue, who was fine previously, suddenly attacked and tried to kill someone. ¡°teacher leng, what are you doing? we¡¯re here to help you, teacher leng.¡± the two women hurriedly ran away. they were afraid of being stabbed by leng xue¡¯s dagger. this was because they did not dare to brave death. if they were stabbed, it would be too dangerous for them. even the young man who had spoken earlier and the other four young men did not dare to take action when they saw the current situation. they were very confused by this development, not knowing why such a change had suddenly happened. this made the others feel very surprised. for a moment, they did not know what to do. they did not even dare to do anything else. at this moment, the young man suddenly thought of something, and said, ¡°no, stop her. f*ck, quick, quick, stop her.¡± at the same time, his tone was a little flustered. when the other three youths heard this, although they reacted and wanted to go over, they did not dare to get too close because of the dagger in leng xue¡¯s hand. they did not expect leng xue to suddenly break out of their encirclement. however, after seeing leng xue¡¯s actions, they did not feel anything wrong. at the same time, they sneered in their hearts. where else did leng xue think she could go? however, at this moment, leng xue¡¯s next move stunned everyone. they looked at each other in disbelief, and cursed in their hearts that the other party was a lunatic. that was because they could not believe that leng xue was actually running in that direction¡ªthe door. then, under everyone¡¯s disbelieving gazes, leng xue opened the door without any hesitation. after this situation appeared, the others were immediately very confused because the outside was filled with zombies. at this moment, leng xue¡¯s action simply attracted the zombies. this terrifying situation made them feel very afraid. as expected, soon, the zombie¡¯s voices came from outside. as soon as the zombie¡¯s voices appeared, they immediately felt fear and horror. these zombies were very terrifying. now, these zombies actually ran in from outside, which made them feel very afraid. soon, the young man hurriedly shouted, ¡°quick, run. we can¡¯t stay here anymore.¡± at the same time, he ran towards another door. when the other young men saw this, they hurriedly ran away with the young man. this was because they knew very well that the current situation was dangerous. before the zombies came in, they quickly ran out. at this moment, the remaining four young women were also stunned, especially the short and fat women. when they saw this, they hurriedly followed the young man. when the remaining two women saw this, they hurriedly ran in the direction of neng she?. just as they arrived at the door, they suddenly realized in shock that there was actually a railing outside the door. leng xue¡¯s door was open, but the railing was still there, so the zombies couldn¡¯t come in. at this moment, leng xue, who was guarding the railing, didn¡¯t do anything she just hurriedly ran back inside and ran after the young man. then, she quickly went to the door that had been opened by the youth. with a clang, she closed that door behind him. after completely locking the door, leng xue returned to the gatehouse. this time, after she closed the door she had opened initially, the entire room was safe again. at this moment, the young female student at the side suddenly said in shock, ¡°this, teacher leng, was this your plan just now?¡± hearing the other party¡¯s question, leng xue turned around and nodded. ¡±there¡¯s no other way. this is a temporary plan. otherwise, it would be impossible to take a risk. ¡°if the other party had run in my direction, they would have quickly realized that the railing door was closed. ¡°but fortunately, they were very afraid of death. after seeing the direction i was charging in, they didn¡¯t dare to rush over.¡± when leng xue said this, she looked relieved. even though she had known that the other party might not run in her direction, she had been afraid that it would¡¯ve been difficult to deal with such a situation. fortunately, she had still won the bet in the end. the other party had not dared to run toward her position, which had allowed her to take the initiative. under such circumstances, she could safely close the door again to stop the zombies from coming in, and drive those people out while at it. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only under such circumstances, the room became even safer. they didn¡¯t have to worry about those zombies attacking again. this way, they were safer, and didn¡¯t have to worry about danger. the other female students were also very surprised by the teacher¡¯s actions. they did not expect teacher leng to act so quickly. she could resolve this terrifying crisis so quickly and escape the dangerous situation. moreover, they had run in leng xue¡¯s direction not because they wanted to escape with her, but because they clearly knew that she had actually had a plan Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Strange Phenomenon chapter 177: strange phenomenon translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, the young girl asked leng xue, ¡°then are we safe now? in this situation, we should all be safe, right?¡± in her opinion, they should be safe now. after all, those danger factors had disappeared. the door below was tightly closed, so those zombies couldn¡¯t enter. even those who had escaped previously would definitely not be able to enter. because they had no choice but to open it from the outside. the doors inside were tightly locked. under such circumstances, even if the other party had weapons, it would be too late to use them. ¡°i can¡¯t say that. we¡¯re not out of danger yet. we¡¯re only temporarily safe.¡± seeing the young girl¡¯s happy expression, leng xue¡¯er immediately poured cold water on her. while the other party was a little dejected, she was also very puzzled. why were they not safe yet? ¡°because we¡¯re only temporarily safe now, but these places can¡¯t always protect us. what if those zombies appear and terrifying monsters can break in? ¡°therefore, we need to continue searching for safer places, especially those with some food. it¡¯s very difficult for us to find food here. ¡°once there¡¯s no food, if we¡¯re trapped here again, we¡¯ll definitely be very miserable. ¡°think about that scene. even if we want to leave this place, we can only starve to death because of the zombies. how terrifying would that be?¡± after hearing leng xue¡¯s words, the young girl immediately understood. when she thought of the scene described by leng xue¡¯er, she immediately covered her mouth in fear. in her opinion, the scene long xuan mentioned was too terrifying. she didn¡¯t even dare to think about it, because once that happened, she knew she would definitely not be able to persist. she guessed that she would rather go out and be bitten to death by zombies. she also did not want to accept the feeling of starving to death. it was even worse since she loved to watch horror movies, because she naturally thought of the situation in the room where everyone was too hungry, which meant that there was also the possibility of cannibalism. at the thought of such a terrifying scene, the young girl immediately did not dare to continue being optimistic. she was very afraid now, afraid that there would not be enough food. if they ran out of food, they¡¯d be in dire straits. after seeing the other party clearly understood the danger, leng xue nodded in satisfaction. she knew very well that although their food could last them for a few days, this was not a long-term plan. one had to know that if they really wanted to stay here, they were indeed very likely to avoid danger for a short period of time. however, it was also as if they were trapped here. at that time, if some even more evil people came, and if they had powerful weapons and firepower at the same time, they would definitely be very miserable. leng xue would never put her safety in someone else¡¯s hands. therefore, under such circumstances, she would definitely not do such a thing. however, she would not tell the girl everything she was worried about. instead, she would let the more serious parts out first. after all, everyone had different thoughts. who knew if the other party would think that that method would be better? therefore, in this situation, leng xue would keep half of her considerations to herself. however, even so, the problem she had mentioned before was indeed very serious. because she also realized that she did not have enough food. previously, those people had also taken a few bags of food with them. under such circumstances, they were completely unable to use the remaining food. bang! bang! bang! bang! bang! bang! bang! bang! at this moment, suddenly, there was a crazy banging on the door from another location. the crazy banging on the door was very loud. this immediately shocked the young girl from before. she screamed subconsciously, and quickly covered her mouth with her hand. she knew very well that now was not the time to scream. if she screamed too loudly, the zombies in three directions around them might hear her. then, they would be completely sealed inside. however, the situation was not optimistic, because if someone kept knocking on the door opposite, it was very likely to attract the zombies from the other two locations. however, at this moment, leng xue at the side was very calm. she quickly walked to the peephole. she wanted to see the situation outside through the peephole. through the peephole, leng xue immediately saw the outside of the iron door. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only it was actually the people who had run off. at this moment, they had crazy and afraid expressions. they knocked on the door crazily and looked behind them nervously. she knew very well what caused the other party¡¯s behavior. because not long after the other party smashed the door, a group of zombies suddenly appeared and ran over. when the young men from before saw this, they could only look at them helplessly.. Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Strange Phenomenon (2) chapter 178: strange phenomenon (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after taking one last look at the door, they ran in another direction. at this moment, they knew very well that they were completely unsafe. because after coming out, if there was no way to enter, they could only continue to escape. after seeing this, leng xue immediately heaved a sigh of relief. she knew that the danger was over. as long as the other party escaped, they would definitely be able to attract the zombies away. this way, this shelter would be safe again. at least they don¡¯t have to worry about being encircled by zombies here. if they were encircled here, then unless some other commotion that attracted the zombies away, there would be trouble. however, she felt that it was a pity. at this moment, this matter was still relatively great. however, she could not continue to focus on other problems. now, they were actually locked in this room. they could not go out for the time being. even if they wanted to go out, it would be very difficult. moreover, there was no guarantee that they would be able to get out. hence, under such circumstances, leng xue began to think of countermeasures. at the same time, she kept looking out the window. she wanted to see if she could find a way to leave or some good idea. she knew very well that if she could not keep thinking constantly, it¡¯d be very likely for problems to occur. however, she looked around carefully, and realized that the situation around them was indeed not very good. even if the other group had attracted a wave of zombies to follow them previously, some zombies could still be seen. as long as these zombies were still here, she would definitely not be able to escape. here, she could only think calmly and see if there were any other methods. this was the only way to completely deal with this situation. however, this situation made leng xue think. because she suddenly thought of another person. it was her best friend from before. previously, the other party had even sent her a message to tell her that she would come here. she did not know if there was enough of a chance for the other party to come here. at the same time, she was a little worried that the other party would really find this place. because if she found this place, she would easily attract zombies and become their target. she didn¡¯t want her best friend to be in danger from these zombies. therefore, in her opinion, it was a good opportunity to send a message to the other party under such circumstances. just as she was thinking of a countermeasure, chu xiu, on the other hand, looked around coldly above them. he had seen everything leng xue had done previously. meanwhile, chen siyao was on chu xiu¡¯s back. she had also seen the actions of leng xue¡¯er and the others previously, and heaved a sigh of relief at her good sister¡¯s actions. ¡°chu xiu, why didn¡¯t you go down to save them? could it be that you¡¯re worried about something?¡± chen siyao asked chu xiu in confusion because they had arrived long ago, but he did not make a move. he only observed from the sky. there were a few times when she saw leng xue in danger. she wanted to save her, but when she saw that chu xiu did not move, she stopped. although she was very worried about his best friend, she also knew that chu xiu was not someone who would do things without a good reason. therefore, after seeing the other party failing to act, she was not particularly anxious. instead, she was puzzled as to what chu xiu was doing. ¡°look at that position. see if those zombies are all gathered together.¡± as if knowing chen siyao¡¯s doubts, chu xiu pointed at a place not far away. chen siyao looked in the direction chu xiu was pointing. immediately, she saw a dense group of zombies gathered in an empty space in the distance. because they were in the sky, under such circumstances, those zombies were like ants to them, densely packed. if someone with trypophobia saw this, they would definitely faint from the scene in front of them. fortunately, chu xiu and chen siyao were not diagnosed with trypophobia. in this situation, the zombies did not make them feel very afraid. on the other hand, chen siyao asked curiously, ¡°why are the other zombies gathered there, chu xiu? they don¡¯t have any gender difference?. i think they¡¯re killing each other.¡± at this moment, chen siyao saw the situation clearly, so her question was filled with confusion. because in her vision, those terrifying zombies started to kill each other now, which puzzled chen siyao. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only previously, these zombies wanted to eat people. was it because there was no one to eat now that they killed each other? chen siyao thought in confusion. in her opinion, something was indeed wrong with this situation. however, she could not put her finger on what was wrong exactly. this was because she did not know what caused this situation. Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Strange Phenomenon (3) chapter 179: strange phenomenon (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in this situation, she was actually also a little puzzled, but she believed that chu xiu would definitely be able to tell her the correct answer. therefore, chen siyao didn¡¯t have any doubts. instead, she waited coldly and quietly for chu xiu¡¯s response. in her opinion, something had to have happened to cause this situation. this was also why chu xiu had not taken action. ¡°it¡¯s very simple. these zombies are preparing for their advancement. under these circumstances, they will kill each other, leaving behind the strongest zombie in the end.¡± chu xiu did not keep her in suspense. instead, he told her? everything he knew. it allowed the other party to clearly understand the situation. he had seen this kind of thing before. the reason why these zombies gathered¡­ it was because they did not have enough energy. when most of these zombies devoured humans, in fact, it was also to obtain enough energy to purify themselves. the more people some zombies ate, the higher the chances of them evolving. many zombies evolved to a higher level in this way. however, this would not work in the future. this was because there would be fewer and fewer people. at the same time, these people would hide very well. it made it very difficult for these zombies to encounter these humans. therefore, in this situation, these zombies would immediately develop their own abilities by devouring each other to evolve. although they lost a lot in this fashion, they were all ordinary zombies. their combat power was not especially strong. their only advantage was that they had large numbers. once the number of these zombies became very large, the fear of them rushing over together would instantly crush many people. because to them, the terrifying existence of these zombies was very difficult to deal with. moreover, the zombies could not be killed. there were so many of them. people would definitely collapse from seeing them. however, this was not a problem for chu xiu. although there were many zombies, they could still be dealt with if humans found a way. however, once a higher-level zombie was born, it would make everyone feel despair. because every time an even stronger zombie was born, those powerful zombies would awaken their memories and intelligence. once those zombies understood how to think, they would instantly become very difficult to deal with. it would be very difficult to effectively resist. this was because they all had very powerful methods. they could control many zombies as suicide squads. under such circumstances, for most people, the danger posed was very terrifying. it made it very difficult for them to deal with such a situation. because these zombies were very terrifying. this, in turn, prevented them from having an effective solution in the face of this situation. even if they wanted to deal with it, it would be very difficult because they could not find a solution. however, this was very terrifying for ordinary people, but to chu xiu, this was the best opportunity for him. he needed the birth of this zombie, because this was actually a very good thing for him. when these zombies came out, the higher-level zombie controlled the zombies to head in one direction, but it wouldn¡¯t take him much time to go there. this would save him a lot of time. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only as a result, he did not have to worry about such a problem. there was no need to hesitate. therefore, in this situation, he did not stop these zombies. instead, he waited silently. he was waiting for this zombie, an existence that he could use, to appear. Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Peering In The Dark chapter 180: peering in the dark translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, the zombies outside kept gathering. one could clearly see the densely packed zombies gathered together like ants from the sky. these zombies pounced crazily in the direction of the center. it was as if something there was attracting them. these terrifying zombies seemed to have lost themselves. they didn¡¯t have the capacity to focus on anything else. they quickly pounced in one direction, and did not even care if some of the surrounding zombies were trampled to death on the ground. it was as if they were completely controlled by something. and now, relying on the effect of this situation, in a place not far from the school, the men who had already escaped were hiding in one of the corners. at this moment, the young man who had been the spokesman earlier said angrily, ¡°damn that b*tch. she actually deceived all of us. i didn¡¯t expect her to have such a plan.¡± he had not at all expected his plan that he was patiently waiting to commence to actually be destroyed by the other party in this way. in fact, the other party¡¯s methods were not very brilliant. however, it was precisely because of the previous situation that they fell for it. afterwards, they felt that they were simply stupid. ¡°there¡¯s nothing we can do about that. who knew that this woman would be so ruthless? we all thought that she had opened the door to commit suicide.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. perhaps the other party knew about the location of the railing long ago, but we didn¡¯t. otherwise, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± ¡°if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, i wouldn¡¯t have remembered. previously, the other party didn¡¯t seem to have mentioned anything about a railing. i think she might have already started to guard against us at that time.¡± at this moment, in the corner, the three young men spoke to each other. at this moment, they understood the reason for this. at this moment, they already knew very well that after this situation happened, they actually had no choice. because they had no means to do anything about it there. the surrounding zombies had already made it impossible for them to stay there. even if they wanted to stay there, it would be completely impossible because they didn¡¯t have enough time. moreover, once they were too active, it would attract zombies. therefore, in this situation, they could only temporarily find a place to hide. otherwise, if they did not find a good place, they would be caught and eaten by those zombies. however, at this moment, the group of youths was very angry. because they still hadn¡¯t expected to be deceived. they had clearly been about to achieve their goal. failure at such a critical moment made them very angry. actually, this referred mostly to the youth who had been the spokesman, and not to the other three young men. because in their opinion, when this had happened, it actually had not been their fault. they had all been following the orders of the young man who had been the one to speak. if not for the fact that he had been the first to escape, they would not have escaped with him. they would definitely have gone back to check. had they turned back to check, perhaps they would¡¯ve seen through leng xue¡¯s plan. in that case, they would not have had to escape in such a sorry state. therefore, in the current situation, the three young men faced the young man who had been their speaker. there was a vague sense of hostility. the atmosphere between the two sides was slightly tense. it was as if they were no longer as trusting as before. no one else had any other choice. even the young leader did not have any methods to deal with it. this was because the current situation was indeed like this. this was also what made him very angry. otherwise, he could have found an opportunity to reclaim his prestige. unfortunately, this idea could not succeed. therefore, he could only endure it for the time being. even in this situation, he could not retort. at this moment, one of the young men looked out of the window, and asked curiously, ¡°hey, look at those zombies. why are they all running in one direction?¡± he saw that not far away, those zombies didn¡¯t seem to continue chasing after them. when the others heard this, they looked over in confusion. they all realized that it was indeed as the other party had said. they could clearly see many zombies rushing elsewhere. although that place was not very good, to them, this situation was also very unusual. ¡°is there something attracting them? hey, does this mean we have a chance?¡± at this moment, the young man who had been the one speaking was thinking. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the young man beside him suddenly spoke. when the others heard this, they immediately reacted. they also thought of the consequences of this situation. ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. this situation definitely looks good. if we directly leave, won¡¯t it be safe?¡± another young man echoed.. Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Peering in the Dark (2) chapter 181: peering in the dark (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations now, he also felt that this was a good opportunity. this was a very good chance for them. however, the young man who had spoken earlier had a gloomy expression. this was because he realized that the other party¡¯s words vaguely excluded him. he felt a little unhappy because he had been the unofficial leader previously. however, he could not say anything. because of his previous mistake, these people seemed to have a lot of opinions about him. if he made another mistake, it might be very easy for things to get dangerous. after all, those young men were not good people. they all had blood on their hands, so he was not at ease. therefore, under such circumstances, he did not dare to speak up. instead, he planned to see if there was a chance to regain his right to speak. in his opinion, these places had certain potential. some things could be resolved quickly. therefore, he was not in a hurry. instead, he had to calmly see how high the probability was. at this moment, everyone was also looking at the situation outside. they were also very puzzled about the actions of those zombies. in their eyes, these zombies were very strange. one had to know that before this, they had all been very terrifying and eating people. now that they suddenly ran in one direction, they were also thinking. ¡°do you think there¡¯s someone over there and that¡¯s why those zombies were attracted there?¡± one of the young men asked in confusion. he felt that his guess was very normal. it might even be spot on. ¡°impossible. this is absolutely impossible. if there had really been someone he wouldn¡¯t have lasted for so long.¡± ¡°look, these zombies have been running in that direction without stopping. it doesn¡¯t look like a simple situation.¡± at this moment, the young man who had been the spokesman felt that he had discovered an opportunity. as for the others, when they first heard him speak, they felt a little displeased. however, after hearing what the other party said, they began to agree again. after all, no matter what, the other party was smarter than them. that was why they were actually a little puzzled by this situation. they even slowly began to give up on his thoughts. at this moment, one of the young men said, ¡°do you think we should go out now? if we go out, we might be able to take back the shelter.¡± in his opinion, seizing the shelter was a very important matter. after all, they were temporarily hiding in a corner. however, if zombies were attracted here, they would definitely have no chance to escape. that was why he yearned for such a safe place. after all, once there was a safe place, that meant that they could escape from danger. ¡°that won¡¯t do. we don¡¯t have enough manpower now. we¡¯ve already pushed the two women out to be our scapegoats. there¡¯s no other way.¡± at this moment, the young man who had spoken previously spoke again. moreover, at this moment, he felt a little regretful. if he had known that this would happen, no matter what, he would have saved another person because that would have been better. if he encountered such a situation again, he would not have to worry about not having enough manpower. he could totally throw that huge person out to attract their attention. unfortunately, because they had completely ignored each other in order to escape, it led to them being ineffective?. it was also because of this that it was very difficult for them to attack now. because there was no one left, and once there was no one, this was no longer a good method for them. when the others heard this, their faces darkened. because to them, it was indeed as the other party had said. now, they did not have any good opportunities. however, they still did not want to give up. no matter what, the current situation should be fine. however, even so, they did not have any methods. ¡°perhaps we don¡¯t need to care about this situation and can attack. don¡¯t forget the location here. we¡¯re actually very familiar with it. we can completely consider it.¡± at this moment, the young man who had just spoken hurriedly encouraged the troops. he knew that they could not be discouraged at a time like this. when the others heard this, they also sensed that the other party was indeed right. indeed, they could not give up in this situation. at this moment, the young man who had been their spokesman looked at the others, and said seriously, ¡°actually, we don¡¯t have to be too anxious. i think we¡¯re safe here for the time being. ¡°in the current situation, if we stay here for a few days, those zombies shouldn¡¯t notice us. in other words, this place is still safe. ¡°in this case, i think we can slowly wait for their food to run out and look for an opportunity. ¡°when we escaped previously, we took away our own snacks, and the other party actually didn¡¯t have many snacks. ¡°don¡¯t forget that when we fled, although we were very flustered, we took the most food. ¡°and if they don¡¯t say much of the real thing, they will definitely be exhausted in a short 10 days. ¡°in that case, they will definitely need to go out to find food. otherwise they won¡¯t be able to last. ¡°this is our chance. as long as we seize the opportunity and wait outside the door, we can definitely catch the rabbit. ¡°at that time, not only can we occupy the position again, but we can also use those people to vent our anger.¡± at this moment, when the young man¡¯s words reached the ears of the other three, the three young men immediately looked happy. this was because they also felt that what the young man said was very right. in their opinion, this was definitely a very good opportunity, or even a very normal thing. at this moment, in their eyes, the method that the young man had mentioned was indeed very suitable for them. they felt very good about it. at the same time, it gave them some confidence. in their opinion, if it was really as the young man had said, they actually did not have to be anxious now. as long as they slowly waited until everyone in the room could not hold on, they would definitely come out at the back. as long as the other party came out, it would be their chance. they would have many methods to deal with them. at that time, it would be very difficult for them to escape, because they had no other way. under such circumstances, the others were very surprised when they heard this. they all felt that their thoughts were very likely to come to fruition. this was especially good. however, even so, they were actually a little puzzled because they did not know why such a special situation would happen. those zombies were still an unstable factor. as long as it was an uncertain situation, they had to be vigilant at all times. if the zombies behaved abnormally, they would become very dangerous. it was also for this reason that although they had some understanding and clarity, they were not in a hurry. they were also on guard at all times. they were worried that their predictions could be wrong, and then they should continue to escape. this was because their current location was actually not a very safe place. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only this was because there were actually very small gaps in every position. those gaps were left behind by them to escape. as long as they could be very considerate and leave one person as a scapegoat, the latter could buy them a lot of time. this was also the reason why they were temporarily staying here. at the same time, it was also the reason why the young man who had been their spokesman did not dare to continue being arrogant. because if he completely angered the others because of what he said, he would be very unlucky and be treated as a scapegoat because he could not fight three people alone. therefore, at this moment, he had to do his best not to become ostracized. Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Perceived Opportunity chapter 182: perceived opportunity translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, the young man who had been the spokesman looked at the others, and said, ¡°let¡¯s wait a little longer. we still have many chances. we definitely can¡¯t be anxious.¡± this was because he knew that he absolutely could not jump the gun at this moment. otherwise, their situation would not be good. however, he knew very well that now that such a thing was happening, then even if he didn¡¯t want to be anxious, he could not delay for a long time. he had to think of a way to find the next solution. therefore, he was also thinking hard to see if he could find a way to deal with the situation they were in. fortunately, this was indeed a very good thing for him. this was because he realized that after what he had said, the others also believed in him. therefore, he had to think about other situations at this moment. after all, at this moment, he actually had to pay attention. just as he had said before, if necessary, he had to think of a way to separate the three of them. if the three of them worked together, it would not be a good thing for him. only by making the three of them suspicious of each other would he have an opportunity. therefore, he quickly began to think about it. he wanted to see if there was any other way to think of a good way to target one of them. otherwise, if something happened, it would not be a good thing for him. ¡°by the way, i actually remembered something about this place. if we walked previously, we wouldn¡¯t be able to arrive there quickly. we can take a small path.¡± at this moment, the young man suddenly thought of a good way. he felt that he had found a very good solution. he knew that this was actually a very good way for him. if he did not do this, if something bad happened, the impact on him would be very huge. this was not a good situation for him, so there were many things he had to do at this time?. now, his idea was to completely rely on a special method to show his value, and the value of this display was to say something that they did not know. as long as he could tell them what the other party did not know, they would definitely not think of a way to deal with him alone. in that case, those people would start to think about whether they would throw each other away completely. therefore, it wasn¡¯t a chance for the young man to speak, but the other party¡¯s way. it was only in this situation that his thoughts became more carefree. therefore, at this moment, he carefully watched the other three people talk about his value. soon, the three of them were puzzled. this was because their previous thought was to push the young man who spoke out to be the scapegoat if there was any danger. however, the words that he said made them feel a little lost. in their opinion, if they really wanted to push that young man out, they would definitely not know what to do next. after all, it was the young man who had set up the plan for them previously. they had also completed many steps according to his plan. moreover, when they had completed his plan, they rarely encountered any problems. that was why they had trusted him so much previously. at this moment, the young men took a fancy to a strange young man. the other party¡¯s previous actions were because he admired some bad thoughts. therefore, at this moment, he and the other young man looked at each other and temporarily excluded the other party. this was because in their opinion, it was very easy for something to happen to a person with a bad brain. it was just like the previous situation where they were enemies. it was also the young man¡¯s idea, but after the other party¡¯s idea, they did not gain any benefits. therefore, in the current situation, they immediately had some thoughts about each other, and began to think about whether they could exclude each other. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only this was because in their opinion, everything that had happened to them previously had been caused by the other party. it had not been something they wanted to do. therefore, in their opinion, the following situation should not be blamed on them. moreover, it was precisely because of this that their thoughts began to distort. one by one, they began to have better thoughts. this was some of the problems affected by this factor. at this moment, some of their thoughts had already undergone a huge change. they even started to have beautiful expectations when thinking of some problems. the youth who had been the spokesman noticed this. he also sensed the gazes of the other two youths and immediately understood. he knew that the three youths in front of him had already been completely divided by him. the other two youths were obviously standing together, and the remaining youth was treated as a readily available scapegoat. Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Perceived Opportunity (2) chapter 183: perceived opportunity (2) translator: henyee translations | editor: henyee translations therefore, in this situation, a happy smile immediately appeared on his face. at the same time, the huge rock in his heart was no more. ¡°alright, let¡¯s continue waiting here. i believe those zombies will disappear soon.¡± at this moment, he saw that the opportunity was good enough. thus, the young man immediately spoke. ¡°i think the people in that room must have been waiting. they might think that we were all dead, but they didn¡¯t expect us to still be alive.¡± when they said this last year, they gritted their teeth. in their opinion, they had almost died. if not for the fact that they had sacrificed a few members of their group, they would definitely have died themselves. fortunately, they had all survived. this way, they would have enough time and confidence to continue taking revenge on the other party. however, this was not a particularly good opportunity at the moment, so they definitely needed more information to investigate the situation of the gym storage room. at that moment, two of his classmates were muttering to each other. at that moment, they were cold-blooded. it seemed that they had also noticed the zombies outside. ¡°tomorrow, the zombies will all run in one direction. i feel that as time passes, those zombies will definitely disappear. then, it will be time for us to go out.¡± at this moment, leng xue¡¯s words were exactly what the people outside had guessed. ¡°teacher, if we really go out, will we encounter danger? what if those people aren¡¯t dead? won¡¯t they see through our movements?¡± the young female student immediately said. in her opinion, their current situation was very safe. if they forced their way out at this time, it was hard to say if they would encounter danger. from the looks of it, if they forced their way out and encountered danger, wouldn¡¯t they be very unlucky? this situation was not good for them. however, the other two people? also exchanged glances because they knew that the current situation was actually difficult to see clearly. after all, no matter how they looked at the situation, there were all kinds of possibilities. however, it was just as they thought. at this moment, they actually looked relatively safe, but they all knew that this situation was actually like catching a turtle in a jar. they were trapped here. leng xue also realized after staying here for a period of time that this place was not as safe as she thought. if there was enough food here, it was actually better for them to stay here. if there was enough food under such circumstances, they could live in a paradise if they stayed here. however, the only thing they lacked at this moment was food. without enough food, they were completely locked in a cage. in this situation, no matter what they faced, they would not be able to react immediately. they could only passively observe. in leng xue¡¯s opinion, this was not a very good thing. instead, it carried more danger and uncertainty. this was because she knew the current situation very well, so she understood deeply that after this matter happened, the cause was far from good. therefore, when she understood this matter, she actually did not have any other plans. she planned to think about the current situation after a while. at this moment, the young female student, the cleaning lady, and the others looked at each other. they all thought that leng xue¡¯s method was actually correct?. this was because they were indeed in a very awkward state. it was just that their food was indeed very scarce. previously, most of the things they took were actually water. originally, they had gone separately to get some supplies. although leng xue knew that there might be some problems, she had not expected the trouble to be so serious, causing her to have no choice but to quickly think of other ways. fortunately, if there was sufficient water here, they could stay for a longer time. moreover, there was actually a lot of food. most of the food was compressed biscuits because leng xue had quickly understood that they couldn¡¯t go out immediately after the zombies disappeared. because in her opinion, it was possible that the other few people were also waiting for them outside. under such circumstances, she immediately had some better plans. however, she could not carry out all her previous plans. she could only calm down first and think about waiting for a suitable opportunity. however, even under such circumstances, she understood that they could only rely on themselves for a while because if they did not rely on themselves, they would be in the most dangerous state. -let¡¯s wait in this area. i believe that if we wait here, the other party will definitely be unable to do anything about it. as long as we stay long enough, the dangers outside won¡¯t affect us. however, we can¡¯t be like this. we can still see the outside in some places. when the time comes, we can pay attention to the situation outside at all times. in particular, we have to pay attention to some blind spots. i believe that the previous students must be watching us,¡± leng xue said to the two of them very seriously. she knew very well that she could not relax at all at this moment. it could even be said that they were in the greatest danger. however, the more dangerous the situation was, the greater the chance for them. however, sometimes, these opportunities were indeed relatively large, which led to this situation not being a good thing for them. fortunately, as the situation developed, there would be opportunities to use some good methods to deal with it. they could completely allay the danger, or even eliminate it completely?. however, although leng xue thought about this situation, she actually had some thoughts. she wanted to see if there were better ways to resolve it. unfortunately, there were too many things to think about in the current situation. she could not think of anything else for the time being. she could only calm down first before continuing to wait slowly. just like that, the three of them? continued to eat in the safe area and slowly rested. they didn¡¯t dare to force their way out at this time, because some zombies would run out from time to time. the zombies¡¯ cries came from outside at all times, making leng xue and the others feel nervous even though they knew it was safe. however, after confirming that this location was indeed safe, they slowly relaxed and began to sleep happily. at the same time, the young men who were hiding outside looked outside with conflicted expressions. they found that the number of zombies outside did not decrease. instead, there were more and more of them. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only they could only decide that they could not do anything else. they could only continue to wait and not leave. once they went out, it would be very easy to attract zombies, and it would be very dangerous for them. unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t do anything about the current situation. they could only continue to wait. however, at the same time, the originally scattered people slowly began to close up. at this moment, the young man who had spoken earlier began to curse in his heart because he also could predict the following situation, and felt that something was wrong. at this moment, it was not as he had expected. the zombies began to decrease slowly. instead, as time passed, they became fewer and fewer. Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Their Own Considerations And Plans chapter 184: their own considerations and plans translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at that moment, the zombies were still running in that direction. the endless stream of zombies did not decrease much. it looked like those zombies had not disappeared. they were constantly increasing instead. as for the youths who were originally confident, their eyes were already filled with confusion. this was because they had thought it would¡¯ve been over fast. those zombies should¡¯ve been eliminated. well, it could not be said that the zombies would¡¯ve been eliminated, but those zombies should¡¯ve been gone for a short period of time. there shouldn¡¯t have been so many. in their calculations, there should not be so many zombies in the entire school. at most, there would only be 1,000 of them. they should not be able to reach great numbers. however, this situation already made them feel that something was wrong. there was an endless stream of zombies, and there was no room for them to disappear. under such circumstances, their morale that had begun to slowly recover was quickly exhausted. even the young man who had been the spokesman earlier revealed a very angry expression. it was not easy for him to slowly grasp the entire team in his palm again. however, in this situation, after these zombies came out, things weren¡¯t going well for him. because these zombies weren¡¯t disappearing. if these zombies could disappear quickly, then his prestige could be raised again. this way, he would not have to worry about what had happened before. even his previous mistakes would be forgotten by them. this way, he could regain the initiative, and his life would not be in any danger. he knew very well what kind of people his brothers were. it was precisely because of this that he was so anxious. however, when he saw this situation, he felt a little desperate. this was because he did not expect that his thoughts would completely turn into a joke. after all, all his previous methods had already been completely effective. however, because of this brief mistake, he completely lost hope and became tense fortunately, this situation happened, and he immediately understood. perhaps this is because this situation had created such factors. otherwise, this special behavior would not have happened. it was probably as a result of that it slowly took effect?. at this moment, the entire campus slowly became even more noisy. as the zombies did not disappear, there were more and more of them, making this place even more crowded. ¡°teacher, why haven¡¯t these zombies disappeared? they haven¡¯t decreased at all. look, there are more and more of them. is there something inside that attracts them?¡± at this moment, in the gym storage safe house, the young female student pointed out of the window with a serious expression. at this moment, she also discovered that in their building, there was actually a short and especially small security window. the window was only about 10 centimeters in size, but it could let them see the situation outside. under the current circumstances, they could see the outside through this window. they saw that there were actually so many zombies outside. those zombies were all running in one direction. and there were more and more of them. so many zombies had already made their scalps tingle. she could not understand why there were so many zombies gathered here. it had to be known that no humans continued to exist here. moreover, they had already sensed that there was no movement. these zombies were all attracted by the movement and the moving objects they saw. ¡°those zombies were attracted by the surrounding zombies. look at the sound of those zombies running nonstop. the other zombies around heard it, and one after another, other zombies will definitely notice this place.¡± ¡°you see, those zombies run toward moving objects. then, see if those running zombies are like those running objects. so, when the zombies in the distance see them, they will run over. when they run, they will make a sound. this sound will cause other zombies to hear it. the cycle will slowly gather the other zombies around,¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only leng xue said to the two of them with a serious expression. at this moment, she realized that her guess had been wrong. initially, she had thought that if all the zombies ran away, they would¡¯ve been able to escape effectively. however, that thought had been completely destroyed because those zombies didn¡¯t disappear at all. instead, they looked endless. under such circumstances, she already felt that she and the others couldn¡¯t come out. once they came out and met these zombies, they would definitely have no hope of living. at that time, the things they would face would only be more difficult. it was also because of this that she was a little anxious at this moment. however, she did not know how to deal with it, because the current situation indeed looked pretty much hopeless and terrifying. Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Their Own Considerations And Plans (2) chapter 185: their own considerations and plans (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations especially at this moment, although the building they were in looked very safe, it could only hold up under the attack of dozens of zombies. however, at this moment, there were already hundreds or even thousands of zombies running towards this place. if any zombies sensed their movements, and then thousands of zombies pounced on them, they would definitely not be able to escape because they were locked here. if they were trapped here by zombies, they would definitely not be able to escape. in particular, these zombies were not especially sparse. instead, there were many of them, and each of them looked very aggressive. if these zombies kept gathering, the gym storage would easily collapse. therefore, in this situation, leng xue was very anxious. she wanted to escape quickly, but there was no way. they had nowhere to run. their current situation was already very difficult. it could even be said that there was no good solution. it was precisely because of this that if this situation continued to develop, it would not be a very good thing for her. she could only continue to use some tricks to help. otherwise, if things continued to worsen, it¡¯d be more and more difficult to persist. therefore, she slowly considered in her heart to see if she could find some good way out. this was because if this situation could be resolved well, then they could have a good future ahead of them, and wouldn¡¯t suffer much trouble. unfortunately, there was no hope for that for the time being, so leng xue immediately changed her plan. her original plan had been to wait for the zombies to disappear before going out. however, since so many things had happened, they couldn¡¯t continue to go out. at the same time, they had to use the food here sparingly. if they could not save food, they would definitely starve to death here if there was any danger that prevented them from going out. this sort of circumstances weren¡¯t too good, and they couldn¡¯t be allowed to continue. it was also for this reason that leng xue hurriedly walked in the direction of the food. she kept counting the food and calculating how to allocate it. she knew they had to eat sparingly in this situation. at this moment, the young girl immediately asked, ¡°teacher, what¡¯s wrong? do we need to recalculate the food? do we have to change our plan and continue to stay here?¡± after sensing leng xue¡¯s actions, she immediately understood what she was doing. she began to be a little afraid because no matter how she looked at it, this situation was very dangerous. because if the teacher started to count food, it meant that their situation wasn¡¯t good. otherwise, the former wouldn¡¯t be concerned about food, and they could continue to eat these things normally. ¡°i¡¯m calculating the amount of food. we have to be frugal. we definitely can¡¯t eat the same as before. fortunately, we haven¡¯t eaten much at this time.¡± leng xue also sensed the female student¡¯s worry, and hurriedly comforted her. at this moment, she felt that the situation was actually alright. she was not that anxious, so the effect of this influence on her was actually within an acceptable range. therefore, she hurriedly comforted the other two. she knew that if she also revealed a nervous expression, the other two would definitely be even more worried, which would make things even worse for their group. it was precisely because of this that she had to show a very calm temperament when facing such a situation. otherwise, if these people noticed something was off, it would be very easy for something bad to come out of it. she did not want her companions around her to be hurt. in such an emergency, her thoughts began to slowly change. at the same time, she began to carefully explain some special ideas while telling the other two about her plan. she knew that she had to explain this situation properly. otherwise, if there was a threat, it would be very easy for something unexpected to happen. therefore, leng xue told the two of them about her plans regarding food, explaining everything properly. this would make the other feel better, and would preserve the morale somewhat. when the other two heard about leng xue¡¯s plans, they immediately became happy because they knew that they were indeed in a very good state at this time, and there was no reason to lose hope or feel despair. because they knew that in the current situation they could completely save food, it gave them a sense of complete tension and excitement, which made them start thinking about the planning and use of their own and others¡¯ food going forward?. fortunately, xinghao wenxue? also clearly calculated¡ªwhile assuming enough consumption to retain strength in their bodies¡ªthat the food they had was actually enough. it could be said to be more than enough. in fact, they could stay here for another week. in leng xue¡¯s opinion, there was still a chance the situation would change. after all, no matter how many zombies there were, they couldn¡¯t keep running here. there had to be a chance that the zombies would slowly decrease after they reached a certain level. then it¡¯d be their chance. otherwise, she really couldn¡¯t imagine any other way out. on the other side, the four youths were already very nervous because at this moment, the young man had been their spokesman realized that someone had actually started to steal and hoard food. he had just opened his food on a whim, but when he looked at it, he suddenly realized that there was some chocolate missing. it was completely unbelievable to him. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the food in his bag had been calculated by him, so at this moment, he immediately understood that his food had been stolen. therefore, he immediately turned around aggressively. he knew that in this situation, one of the three people had stolen his food. this was very infuriating to him because no matter what, there was a certain quota for his food. moreover, he had already distributed it previously. everyone had enough food in their bags. the fact that there was missing food now was enough to show that the others had definitely been watching him. to him, it was a complete provocation, not to mention something infuriating. he definitely couldn¡¯t hope to feel safe in this situation. he clearly understood that if he were to completely back down now, it was very likely that his future would be even harsher and more terrible. this was because no matter how he looked at it, these people would not be completely good and kind. to him, the danger such a situation would bring him was completely different. however, it was precisely because of this that he did not dare to immediately intimidate and deal with these people angrily. he knew that in the current situation, he needed to dissuade them in a roundabout way. otherwise, if these people were completely angry, he would not be safe. Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Birth Of A Strange Zombie, Escape chapter 186: birth of a strange zombie, escape translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°don¡¯t you see that there don¡¯t seem to be too many zombies in this place? is it the time we¡¯ve been waiting for?¡± at this moment, the four young men from before, who were hiding among several trash cans, were carefully discussing the situation. they had been hiding for the past few days because of those zombies, and they didn¡¯t have any good ideas. they could only search bit by bit and deal with the situation as it changed. however, it was also because of this that they were shocked to discover that the originally large number of zombies actually became very small at this moment. this immediately gave them hope. they had been feeling very bad for the past few days. this was because they already had very few resources. it was because of this that they could not deal with this situation very well. even the food in their backpacks had become very scarce. if there was no opportunity, they might feel very different at this time. it was also for this reason that they had some other thoughts in their hearts. they wanted to see if they could deal with this situation. just like at this moment¡ªthey discovered the situation was changing. there were not many so-called zombies left. this was a good opportunity for them. otherwise, if there were more zombies, they would definitely have no means to deal with them. unfortunately, it was also because they thought too much about this situation that they could not have any special countermeasures. at this moment, they realized that the number of zombies had begun to decrease. then, they would not have to continue pestering each other. moreover, because there was not enough food, they had already felt some issues. at this moment, the few of them were already a little dizzy because they didn¡¯t ration their food. this was because someone had stolen other people¡¯s food previously. this led to them all looking at each other with hostility. they were all afraid that the other party would steal the food, so they ate very quickly. not only did they finish all the food, but they also tried their best to steal others¡¯ food. this caused them to consume their supplies very quickly. as a result, they did not have much food to eat in the next few days. this made them so hungry that their limbs were a little weak. even if they got up and ran, they felt that they could not run for long. if they found themselves having to run, then if they had no countermeasures, they would definitely not meet a good end however, it was also because of this that they felt that the women in the safe house were even worse off, because their food would definitely be less. in their opinion, the people in the gym storage might be completely hungry. in fact, they could not even compare to them. this was an opportunity in the eyes of those men. in their opinion, as long as they grasped the opportunity, they could forcefully break in after finding a remote entrance. at that time, those inside who could not react and resist would not be able to pose a threat to them. it was also because of this that they began to work harder now. just like that, they continued to wait for the zombies to disappear. only in this way would they have a better chance. but at this time, a crazy and terrifying roar suddenly sounded from afar. after that terrifying roar, the youths who were secretly observing from afar immediately realized that those zombies had undergone a huge change. the zombies, who were originally rushing forcefully in one direction, suddenly stopped running for some reason. then, they stood on the spot as if they were in a daze. this strange change immediately made the people watching unable to believe their eyes. they didn¡¯t know what had happened. at the same time, they also felt like things weren¡¯t too good because the current situation was not a good thing for them. it could even be said that these zombies¡¯ current behavior became a very unpredictable situation. as a result, they didn¡¯t know how to deal with this situation. it was even very difficult for them to go anywhere, because they didn¡¯t know what would happen next. that was because they had also discovered that those zombies actually appeared one by one. then, they actually started to run in various directions. as the zombies ran, the people watching them felt very surprised. because those zombies were not running in their direction. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only it was not in the direction the zombies had been rushing in previously. instead, they were completely fleeing in all directions. to them, this was simply a very terrifying thing. ¡°not good, not good. some zombies are running towards us. hurry up and think of something. hurry up and don¡¯t let him rush over.¡± at this moment, one of the young men pointed in one direction in shock. when the others looked over, they were even more terrified.. Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Birth Of A Strange Zombie, Escape (2) chapter 187: birth of a strange zombie, escape (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations this was because they saw a zombie come out who knew from where with their own eyes. it¡¯d be very dangerous if the zombie ran in their direction. the other party did not notice them. the other party was simply running in this direction alone. however, this was definitely unacceptable to them. this was because the current situation was too dangerous. it could be said that they were very nervous. especially when the zombie was running towards them firmly. all of them were already scared out of their wits. they were even thinking of a way to see if they could play dead and avoid it. no matter what, if other zombies saw the situation here, then the group would definitely be in great danger because they had no way to fight against these zombies. if they fought against this zombie at this moment, it was very likely to attract the other zombies running around. at that time, they would be the ones running for their lives. in this situation, they began to discuss a plan. moreover, at this moment, the young man who had been considered the dumbest? by the other three suddenly showed a fierce glint in his eyes. then, he looked at the young man who had been their spokesman previously. he pushed fiercely, pushing the young man. then, he used his arms to hold the trash can tightly. in this way, it would be very difficult for the young man who had been pushed out to come back. at this moment, the others were slightly stunned. the sudden development left them surprised. with that being said, the other two young men immediately reacted. they understood the current situation and how it helped them solve their problem. thus, they helped the crazy young man hold the trash can tightly. this way, the young man who was pushed out could not quickly push the trash cans aside and return into hiding. ¡°are you crazy? how can you treat me like this? hurry up and let me in. hurry up and let me in!¡± the young man who had been pushed out had already gone mad. he had not expected such a situation to happen to him. he had planned so many things, but in the end, he was actually pushed out. this was completely unacceptable. at the same time, he felt that this situation had completely exceeded his expectations. he pulled the trash cans hard, wanting to hide again. however, he realized that the three people on the other side had completely blocked his retreat. he couldn¡¯t hide again. at the same time, because he had come out, the other zombies around him immediately saw him. seeing this, the young man immediately went crazy. he hurriedly ran in another direction. he now understood that he could no longer hide behind the trash cans. and because he was outside, even if those zombies caught him, they wouldn¡¯t find the people beside the trash cans. thus, he couldn¡¯t even drag others down with him. at the same time, he was very angry. he did not expect to make plans and a hiding place, only for these people to be so vicious. they had actually set him on the path of death so quickly. at this moment, the other zombies saw a young man who had been the group¡¯s spokesman. all of them immediately pounced over crazily. clearly, they had also noticed the other party¡¯s identity. knowing that the other party was not a zombie, they hurriedly ran over. soon, an escape scene was played. at this moment, the remaining three youths heaved a sigh of relief. they felt that they were temporarily safe. however, before they could finish watching the game, they suddenly looked over in shock because they saw that a very strange situation actually appeared. at this moment, they saw with their own eyes that there was actually a very strange zombie walking in their direction. the other party did not go around, but directly approached their hiding spot. it was as if he knew clearly that there was someone here. under such circumstances, the three young men immediately suspected each other. they all looked at each other to see if one of them had done something. however, after carefully scrutinizing each other, they realized that there were no problems. they were indeed very safely hidden. however, for some reason, this zombie could sense them. this immediately made them feel very terrified. they did not expect such a huge change to happen in this situation. under such circumstances, they had already begun to think. could there be some other way to deal with it? no matter what, this matter was indeed a little abnormal. unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have time to think about countermeasures. the zombie suddenly jumped up, and fell from the sky. it landed hard within the range of the trash cans. the sudden landing of the zombie stunned the three young men. then, they clearly saw that very terrifying zombie standing in front of them. they saw that it was a huge zombie that was a head taller than them. all of them subconsciously retreated. looking at the terrifying zombie in front of them, one of them subconsciously swallowed, but before he could react, a large hand suddenly descended from the sky and grabbed his head. before he could react, he felt his vision go black. in an instant, he did not know what had happened. at this moment, the remaining two young men clearly saw the terrifying zombie reach out its hand and crush the head of one of their companions. to be precise, it had been shattered into pieces like a watermelon. this scene that far exceeded their imagination immediately brought them a deep shock. after they were shocked, their faces immediately turned pale. at the same time, they realized what had just happened. however, it was precisely because of this situation that they completely woke up. they knew that this was not the time to continue staring blankly. immediately, the two of them looked at each other, and hurriedly ran in opposite directions. they knew that they could not run together in this situation. otherwise, they would definitely have no chance of survival. they could only run far away from each other. moreover, they couldn¡¯t go in one direction. they had to split up and escape. in this way, the other party would have to pick one person to catch, which would delay him. he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch both of them by going in one direction. however, it was precisely because of this that they gambled their lives even more, betting that this zombie would chase after the other person. when they fled crazily, they subconsciously looked back. they realized that the terrifying zombie did not continue to chase after them. this situation made them heave a sigh of relief. at the same time, they felt a little glad. this was because this situation was actually very good in their opinion. this meant that they were temporarily safe. in this situation, they subconsciously thought that it was a very good thing for them to quickly escape. otherwise, it would be difficult for them to react properly. however, they noticed something unbelievable. before they could completely react, they were shocked to see that the zombie suddenly moved. they clearly saw the zombie¡¯s arms suddenly extend. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only then, in an instant, the zombie grabbed them both fiercely. it made the joy of successfully escaping completely disappear. at this moment, they had no chance at all. they were caught by the zombie. this terrifying conclusion immediately made the two youths feel deep despair. they couldn¡¯t believe it at all. it was clearly going so well, and they were almost able to escape. Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Diverting The Trouble, Useless chapter 188: diverting the trouble, useless translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the huge zombie killed the three young men in no time. the terrifying power made the other zombies retreat. they were all very afraid. if anyone was here, they would definitely be very shocked. this was because they had never thought that the originally fearless zombies would actually be afraid of that huge zombie at this moment. this strange scene was very surprising. after all, zombies had no emotions. they only knew how to eat. however, they actually revealed terrified expressions at this moment. this was enough to show that this group of zombies was definitely not simple. then, the huge zombie suddenly waved its hand, sending all the surrounding trash cans flying. this terrifying scene immediately made the fleeing young man look over. he had also noticed this sudden change, so he was very curious. when he looked over, he immediately revealed a shocked expression. because he had thought the trash can hideout was safe, such a huge zombie actually appeared at that place. the appearance of that terrifying zombie immediately made him feel very frightened. he immediately thought that if he had not escaped from there, he probably would have had to face that terrifying zombie head-on. therefore, when he saw the zombie come out, the young man who had been the spokesman suddenly felt that he was very lucky because he didn¡¯t have to face that terrifying zombie, because what he just saw was enough to tell that that zombie was very powerful. yes, definitely not. these surrounding small fry zombies could still be dealt with. although he was still being chased by those regular zombies, he was not so afraid anymore. instead, he began to feel a little comforted. this was because he knew that his companions behind the trash cans had to be dead since quite a while ago. now, he was the only living person left. therefore, at this moment, he immediately revealed a happy expression. he felt that he was simply too lucky since he could encounter such a good thing at a critical moment. at the same time, he was mocking the dead trio in his heart. in his opinion, the companions who had pushed him out had definitely died for nothing. only such a development could teach them what karma was. in his opinion, this was his best opportunity. only in this situation could he continue to look for a safe way. moreover, he had also seen the huge zombie appear. the surrounding zombies were already a little distracted. even some zombies who were closer should have followed those running zombies to chase after him under normal circumstances. however, at that moment, a huge change happened. the zombies stopped. apart from the few zombies closest to him who were still chasing relentlessly, the other zombies gave up the chase. when this happened, he immediately felt lucky. at the same time, he had some plans in his heart. in his opinion, this was a very good opportunity. only now that the world had changed like this could he have good prospects. after all, these zombies were very terrifying. if you did not have certain strength, there was definitely no way to deal with them. it¡¯d take all kinds of methods to deal with the current situation. and this was the opportunity for these zombies to appear at this moment. it had already made him understand. then, perhaps these zombies would sense the people in the safe house beside him. then this was a good opportunity for him. he quickly ran in the direction of the safe house. it was not to enter the safe house. he knew very well that after that terrifying zombie appeared, it would definitely not be safe to enter the safe house again. instead, it would be even more dangerous. thus, his goal was not to enter the safe house. instead, he wanted to divert the trouble and attract aggro to all those people. because if that happened, once those zombies realized that there was someone in the safe house, it would be bad for them. those zombies would be attracted to the nearest humans they could find. at that time, it would be a suitable opportunity for him. he could directly force his way in, so he would not have to continue suffering such a situation. moreover, this situation might also help him get rid of the remaining zombies. if that happened, he would definitely be safe. he didn¡¯t have to worry about the rest, even if the zombies chased after him. he also had many chances to escape forcefully. there was no need to continue. he was so frightened. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only this situation was indeed very dangerous, to the extent that he did not feel any sense of safety. therefore, after he figured it out, he hurriedly ran over. at this moment, he had a very good thought. he even had many thoughts. in his opinion, this chance was very rare. if he could not execute it immediately, then once those zombies reacted, he would have to face very harsh consequences. therefore, even though he knew the danger in his heart¡­ Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Diverting The Trouble, Useless (2) chapter 189: diverting the trouble, useless (2) translator: henyee translations | editor: henyee translations ¡­he had to grit his teeth and rush over. only then could he come out of this situation safely. otherwise, it would be easy for him to meet a bad end. at this moment, the three women in the gym storage did not sense the arrival of danger. they were still thinking about the situation. after all, to them, it was not safe here yet. unfortunately, they could not find a safe place. they could only stay here for the time being, and could not have any other thoughts. at this moment, one of the female students said curiously, ¡°hey, teacher, look over there. it seems to have suddenly become quiet. did something happen? why do i feel that something is wrong?¡± she saw that the situation outside was not right. those zombies seemed to have suddenly changed. she did not know what was going on. however, she could tell that the situation was completely different. this made her very curious. ¡°let me see. i¡¯ll see what¡¯s going on. when leng xue heard her words, she was also curious. then, she hurriedly went forward to check, wanting to see what was going on to make her student express such surprise and doubt. when she looked out of the window, her pupils constricted. at the same time, a shocked expression appeared on her face. then, she quickly turned around and opened the door in the other direction. leng xue¡¯s sudden action stunned the others. they looked at leng xue in confusion. they didn¡¯t know what the other party meant by doing this. however, because they trusted leng xue, the other two hurriedly followed after seeing the other party¡¯s actions. ¡°run! someone seems to have lured those zombies over. i saw a very huge zombie. that zombie doesn¡¯t look like something to be trifled with. we have to escape first.¡± leng xue quickly told them what she had seen. when the other two heard this, their faces immediately revealed fright. one had to know that what they were most afraid of was being trapped in this place. therefore, after hearing leng xue¡¯s words, none of them dared to delay at all. they hurriedly ran. none of them were afraid at all. to be exact, they had temporarily forgotten their fear. this was because they knew that the current situation was definitely not the time to be afraid. they hurriedly ran towards the door. then, they all took the things that they had already taken. at this moment, they were also glad that they had been holding things. they did not leave immediately, which gave them ample opportunities and options. after they left the place, they hurriedly fled towards another empty place. that was because there didn¡¯t seem to be many zombies in that location. therefore, after aiming for that location, they hurriedly fled in another direction. they knew very well that they could not stop to think in such a situation. as long as they found another place, they had to escape immediately. they could not continue staying here. otherwise, once they encountered the terrifying zombies, they would definitely encounter more danger. it was also because of this that they would not stop at all. instead, they fled crazily. on the way, leng xue¡¯s sharp eyes saw the young man who was escaping not far away. she saw that the other party had just fled in another direction. but judging from the other party¡¯s escape path, the other party had been running in their direction. this made leng xue understand that they had not been discovered. it was just that guy luring the zombie towards them. this instantly made leng xue infuriated. she did not expect the other party to be so vicious. he actually used such a method to deal with them. one had to know that they had clearly not done anything to those male students. it was all caused by the men¡¯s actions caused by their evil thoughts. since they had to bear the consequences of someone else¡¯s actions, leng xue was very angry. however, she knew that this was not the time to fuss about this. the most important thing for them now was to escape. their only chance was to escape. therefore, she hurriedly led the others in another direction. after all, if they ran with that young man, it was very likely to attract all the zombies. at that time, they would have no other means of escape. it was also because of this that those zombies immediately did not gather together in this situation. instead, they split into two groups. however, at this moment, the zombies chasing leng xue and the others suddenly noticed each other. they seemed to have sensed something and stopped in unison. then, they turned around and ran in another direction. it was the direction of the fleeing young man . when the young man who was fleeing heard the noise?, he turned around in surprise. however, when he saw the scene behind him clearly, his eyes immediately widened. at the same time, he felt speechless because he did not expect a large group of zombies chasing him to appear behind him. moreover, there were a lot of them. they were definitely not as scattered as the ones that had chased him previously. there were too many zombies, so many that he couldn¡¯t accept it. if there were too many zombies, it was not a good thing for him. he understood that if he could not escape, it was very likely that a bad ending awaited him. therefore, at this moment, he immediately exerted all his strength to escape crazily. this was because he clearly understood that he definitely could not linger any longer. however, what he found difficult to accept was that no matter how he escaped, those zombies seemed to have locked onto him, and followed closely behind him. moreover, there were many zombies. those zombies did not stop at all. instead, they followed behind him crazily, as if chasing him to death was something great. this situation immediately made him feel like vomiting blood?. he did not understand why the other party was chasing him so crazily instead of letting him go. it was obvious that previously the zombies hadn¡¯t chased him so crazily. however, the other party¡¯s actions and methods already made him feel a strong disbelief. he didn¡¯t know why this happened. however, he also understood that he had no choice but to run. he did not want to die yet. at this moment, he was already in despair. he didn¡¯t know why those zombies didn¡¯t chase after the three women. there were clearly more people on the other side than with him here. however, the zombies did not chase after him. this made him a little angry. at the same time, he began to think. would there be other ways to escape in this situation? therefore, when he saw this situation he hurriedly turned around and ran towards the three women. in his opinion, since those zombies didn¡¯t chase them, he would go over and lure them over himself. he did not believe that these zombies would not chase after them. they would definitely continue to chase after him. at that time, with his advantage of running faster as a man, he could definitely leave the three women behind. at that time, they could buy him a lot of time. however, if he did this, he would definitely let leng xue die tragically among those zombies, which made him a little reluctant. however, no matter how unwilling he was, he did not have the slightest intention of stopping. because once he gave up, he would be the one to die. he did not want to die, so he could only bring danger to the other people. it was also because of this that the young man shu hua? continued to run towards the other party. he even ran more crazily. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only it was to pass the few people in front of him. unfortunately, just as he was about to take action, a terrifying sound suddenly came from behind. immediately, the young man lost his balance and fell to the ground. as if sensing something, he turned his head slightly in disbelief. he immediately saw the figure of the huge zombie. the zombie was actually behind him. the loud sound just now came from that zombie. Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Zombies Gather, Start Gathering chapter 190: zombies gather, start gathering translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations if someone asked how tall a three-meter-tall person was, then at this moment, there was someone who could tell the other party very clearly how tall that person was. at this moment, the three-meter-tall zombie appeared in front of the man who had been the spokesman. he no longer had the slightest thought of escaping, because the other party¡¯s body was too huge, and he was stunned. previously, he had still been puzzled as to why his companions had not run out. at that moment, he had thought that it had been because the attacks of this monster were powerful. however, now that he looked at it again, he understood that it was not because the monster was powerful, but because it was really too terrifying. it was no longer possible to be its match. the other party could be said to be very powerful, so powerful that he no longer had any thoughts of resisting. just looking at the other party made him so afraid that he could not move, let alone pick up a weapon to resist the other party. in his opinion, this was completely impossible. in fact, in this situation, it was definitely not a good idea. it was better to leave this place quickly. unfortunately, he knew that he could not leave. at this moment, the huge zombie that appeared had definitely given him a very great deterrence. the appearance of this kind of zombie had already made him lose all thoughts and feelings. he no longer moved as if he had been controlled by his instincts. his body had completely followed his instincts, and he did not dare to have the slightest thought of resisting. now, he no longer had any other thoughts. he only wanted to leave this place as soon as possible because no matter what, this place was too dangerous. it was so dangerous that he no longer could think about anything else. he just wanted to find a place to survive. unfortunately, as soon as this thought appeared in his mind, he saw the huge zombie suddenly move and slap him. in this situation, even if the young man reacted and wanted to dodge, it was useless. the slap was too fast. before he could react, his head was sent flying into the air, and he felt a sense of lightness. it was as if he had entered a special condition. this special feeling made him a little confused. he did not know if it was because his head had flown away or if it was caused by some other factor, but he knew very well that he should be completely gone at this moment. that was also the case. he was already a little puzzled, not knowing why such a terrifying existence had appeared. if he had known about such a terrifying existence long ago, he would not have continued to stay here. he definitely would have thought of a way to escape first, because this place looked very terrifying no matter how he looked at it. there was not even a trace of safety. he was already extremely regretful. he regretted what he had done. he was actually utterly speechless. if he had known that this situation would end like this, he would¡¯ve used some special methods. however, he was still a little surprised. in his opinion, the remaining three women would definitely be killed by those zombies. class 10 was doomed. nothing would happen. with the existence of this zombie, those women would never be able to escape. when he thought of this, he was immediately overjoyed. even though his head had already flown into the sky, he did not feel the slightest despair. he only felt that he had a very good idea. under such circumstances, even if this happened, he did not feel depressed. he only felt that it was a pity that he could not see the last moments of the other party. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only it was a pity that he could not see the tragic death of leng xue and the others. even so, he had already guessed that this scene would play out very soon. however, at that moment, the head flying in the air suddenly sensed that something was wrong, because he clearly saw that after the zombie sent his head flying, it didn¡¯t do anything else. it just stood there and didn¡¯t chase after the three women not far away. it wasn¡¯t just the huge zombie. his remnant consciousness also clearly saw the other zombies around him. at this moment, they actually didn¡¯t move at all, as if they didn¡¯t notice those people at all. it immediately made him feel very indignant. he didn¡¯t know why this happened. shouldn¡¯t these zombies be chasing after living people? why didn¡¯t they chase them? instead, they just left. under such circumstances, he definitely couldn¡¯t believe it. he became even angrier. ¡°no! i don¡¯t agree with that! why? why? why am i the only one killed by a zombie?¡± with the last trace of resentment, the young man lost his consciousness in endless confusion.. Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Zombies Gather, Start Gathering (2) chapter 191: zombies gather, start gathering (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at that moment, leng xue¡¯er, who was far away, also sensed the movement behind her. at that moment, she risked her life to look back, and was a little shocked because she found that the surrounding zombies were no longer chasing them, as if they had not seen them. this situation immediately made leng xue¡¯s eyes light up. although she didn¡¯t know what caused it, she knew that this was a good opportunity to escape. if they stayed, and those zombies suddenly reacted, wouldn¡¯t they continue to be in danger? therefore, at this moment, she hurriedly continued to escape, ignoring the strange actions of those zombies. no matter what some zombies did, she would not stop at all. she knew very well that it was absolutely not suitable to linger in the current situation. otherwise, if there was danger, her safety would be very difficult to guarantee. that was why she ran so fast without hesitation. age clearly understood that if she could not deal with this situation, it¡¯d be completely over for them. thinking of this, leng xue was a little happy. she knew that this was a good opportunity. at this moment, no one noticed anything unusual. at this moment, people already felt that things were going well. after all, there were already some unusual things going on here. at this moment, chen siyao, who had been in the sky, asked curiously, ¡°aren¡¯t we going to see them? they can¡¯t go anywhere else in this situation, right?¡± they had been observing the situation from the sky for the past few days, so she was very clear about the current situation. those zombies didn¡¯t chase after leng xue and the others, and chu xiu was the one who caused the current situation. therefore, at this moment, she was a little puzzled as to why chu xiu didn¡¯t continue to take action. it should be the safest to take them away quickly at this moment. ¡°these zombies are very useful to me, so i need to continue gathering them. if there aren¡¯t many zombies, i don¡¯t stand to gain much,¡± chu xiu explained calmly. at the same time, he looked down at a three-meter-tall zombie, and his eyes lit up. he knew that this situation was very good. moreover, the appearance of this zombie was a very good signal for him. chen siyao was a little puzzled, but she didn¡¯t say anything else. she knew very well that the current situation should be very important to chu xiu, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t act up and get in his way. no matter what, the most important thing in her heart was still chu xiu. thus, she was quietly and calmly watching the situation. and at this moment, before chu xiu began to move, he had already used some special methods to achieve a certain effect. this was because no matter how one looked at it, things should¡¯ve gone differently. this was also what chu xiu liked the most. no matter what, the occurrence and effects of these things could be within a certain range of control. this was also the reason why chu xiu was very concerned. otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good for him if some unusual circumstances arose. the three-meter-tall zombie below suddenly roared into the sky, as if it had sensed something. at this moment, black bean, who was in chu xiu¡¯s sleeve, let out a soft roar. in response, the three-meter-tall zombie seemed to have been triggered. he suddenly began to roar loudly. under his roar, the other zombies around him actually began to move slowly. at this moment, these zombies actually began to continue moving one by one. they actually began to rush in the direction of the three-meter-tall zombie. the other zombies did not hesitate at all. they slowly gathered and quickly formed a huge ball made of zombies. but there was no end to it at this moment. instead, an endless stream of zombies continued to rush in this direction. at this moment, these zombies were gathering crazily in one direction. as if they had received an irrefusable order, they went crazy. chu xiu had no intention of stopping them. on the contrary, he was very happy to see this scene because only when there were more and more zombies could he maximize his benefits. otherwise, these zombies would just be ordinary to him. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only they couldn¡¯t do much to him, and so they were of little use to him as well. at the same time, black bean, who was in his pocket, cried out happily. this was because she knew very well what chu xiu was doing. it was all to let her grow. in other words, when these zombies gathered¡­ Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Zombies Gather, Start Gathering (3) chapter 192: zombies gather, start gathering (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡­her strength would increase greatly. this was a very happy thing for black bean. she wanted to be very strong for her master¡¯s sake. normally, black bean also lent chu xiu¡¯s strength. in this situation, countless zombies rushed in this direction crazily. the other survivors in some areas were surprised to find that the terrifying zombies on the ground were actually shoving each other to run in one direction at the moment. in this situation, they indeed felt a little strange. at the same time, they felt very excited. in their opinion, if these zombies ran in one direction, then other places would definitely be safe. this was a very good thing for them. it had to be known that those zombies were very terrifying. the appearance and existence of those zombies brought them even more terrifying nightmares. they also brought with them an extremely terrifying death. facing the disappearance of these zombies, they were very optimistic and welcoming. to them, only if those zombies disappeared could they return to their previous peaceful lives. the current situation with the zombies was already very dangerous. it was beyond their expectations. they hated these zombies very much. no matter what, the zombies made them unable to return home and killed a lot of their good friends and family members. now that these zombies disappeared, they would definitely be able to slowly return to normal. this was also why they were happy. no matter what, zombies were terrifying existences. other than bringing them terrifying nightmares, they also brought them great danger. at this moment, they had already found a safe place to wait patiently. they also saw the actions of those zombies. at this moment, their faces were filled with shock. this was because they could clearly see that the originally very small zombie ball actually began to slowly grow larger and larger. there were actually many zombies gathered. this was a very magical scene for them. it was as if they were seeing someone blow a bubble, blowing a small bubble bigger and bigger. under such circumstances, they were a little afraid. no matter how one looked at it, there were too many zombies. there was no sign of them disappearing at all. instead, it looked like there would be even more of them. this was a very dangerous sign for them because they didn¡¯t know how long these zombies would gather. besides, if these zombies sensed their movements, what if they stopped balling together, and turned around to fight them? however, after observing for a while, they were a little excited to find that these zombies did not do anything else. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only they simply ran towards that ball. they did not care about anything else at all. the reason why they said that was because they saw the man who had led them previously?. he had actually survived. when the zombies saw him, there was actually no action. he could actually leave this place just by escaping. Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Breaking Off The Suppression, Eliminating chapter 193: breaking off the suppression, eliminating translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations all the zombies ran in one direction. they were no longer like before. they were no longer gathering together. instead, it was as if they had heard an order. they swarmed out in one direction. it was as if someone who had been starved for countless days had seen food. at this moment, everyone could clearly see that it was mainly because of the order from the huge zombie. it was that zombie who gave the order. that was why this situation became so special. it could be said that with this method, the influence of the huge zombie was something else. it could even make the already special situation more interesting. however, regretfully, this could also lead to some other things. since in this particular problematic location more special situations actually began to appear?. it was also because of this that everyone¡¯s thoughts were completely different. they had already begun to wonder why the situation was completely different than usual. because no matter what, if they could deal with this situation, then dealing with smaller issues would be easier? otherwise, this situation would not be interesting. at this moment, leng xue and the others also discovered this situation. their faces immediately revealed tense expressions?. because in their opinion, this situation was very safe. the zombies didn¡¯t continue running toward them. instead, they rushed in another direction. under such circumstances, they had more opportunities. at that moment, chu xiu, who was in the sky, looked down in surprise. this was because he also realized that something was wrong. in situations like that, there normally would not be any problems. however, at this moment, he accidentally discovered that the zombies below were actually not under his control. this situation immediately made him feel a little surprised. no matter what, under the suppression of black bean¡¯s powerful strength, the zombies that were sent down should not have any reaction. however, he could tell from black bean¡¯s reaction. the other party actually had an extraordinary feeling. it was the effect of this feeling that immediately enlightened him. the effects of this situation are completely different. it could even be said that under such circumstances, the effects were completely unreasonable and impossible to deal with. otherwise, it would not have caused this series of special problems. however, even so, he still felt a little puzzled. why could they deal with it so simply? and in this situation, when this huge zombie was no longer under his control, chu xiu found it very abnormal. because this huge zombie¡¯s strength was only at grade 2. however, he could get rid of the control of grade 5 black bean. this situation had already happened. it was beyond his imagination. the impact of such a situation was huge. this was because chu xiu would have to give up on a new method and path. no matter what, he had originally planned to rely on this zombie to control more of these zombies in other places so that they could be considered to have gathered together. ¡®this zombie hasn¡¯t completely escaped my control. it¡¯s just relying on my instincts, as if it¡¯s trying to escape from my range. ¡®it seems that there must be something i don¡¯t know about this zombie. it¡¯s very likely that there¡¯s something special about it. unfortunately, i can¡¯t detect it now.¡¯ chu xiu was a little puzzled as he thought that this was not in line with his original plan. the current situation was indeed not particularly understandable. no matter what, the series of events that had happened was still a little unexpected. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only this made it impossible for him to completely deal with the current situation. instead, he needed more time to continue thinking. unfortunately, the impact of this situation was too great. moreover, he didn¡¯t have any extra time to nurture a new zombie, so after some thought, he decided to continue using this zombie. however, there was a slight change in the direction he controlled it. he wouldn¡¯t continue to forcefully suppress it, but would rather control it and let it slowly change direction. this way, this situation should last for a while. soon, chu xiu? gave up on his previous forceful suppression, and the resistance of the zombie below became very clear. at this moment, chu xiu clearly understood that this situation was actually treating the symptoms, but not the root cause. no matter how strong this zombie was, it would definitely break free from his control. however, to chu xiu, it was actually not an important problem. however, chu xiong felt that it was a pity. perhaps the grade 2 zombie below might be a future top zombie king. only this sort of potential would allow the other party to sense the control of others at grade 2 and even think of breaking free. otherwise, chu xiu wouldn¡¯t believe that the other party could continue to get rid of him just like that. therefore, he understood the current situation, and didn¡¯t intend to keep this zombie. it was very easy for every grade 9 zombie to surpass the peak. not only was this kind of zombie very terrifying, but it also had many magical functions. Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Breaking Off The Suppression, Eliminating (2) chapter 194: breaking off the suppression, eliminating (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations although chu xiu was confident that he could remain invincible with his special power, or even guarantee a complete victory, he did not want to rack his brains to face these opponents. the fastest way to deal with them was to destroy them before they got up. this was also chu xiu¡¯s favorite method. it was just like how he had quickly eliminated the enemies from his previous life. otherwise, he would not have used these situations to deal with them quickly. not to mention, these people would have completely eliminated him. it was a pity that because of his previous suppression, this zombie seemed to have achieved some kind of spurt in its growth, causing it to be able to maintain this situation. this was also a special difference that chu xiu had discovered. the grade 2 zombie below didn¡¯t have any intention of continuing to eat its own kind. it was obvious that the zombie didn¡¯t have much strength left. chu xiu was not anxious about this. instead, he slowly controlled these zombies and continued to run in another direction. chu xiu had already planned to rely on them. now that this situation would cause him to lose more zombies, he had already decided not to wait any longer. he wanted to completely destroy these zombies in front of him. this way, it would be enough to increase black bean¡¯s strength by a grade. for chu xiu, only increasing black bean¡¯s strength provided a direct boost to his strength, because increasing his own grade didn¡¯t directly translate into an increase in his own strength. one had to know that his black bean¡¯s strength could continue to increase. moreover, due to special reasons, as long as she kept eating more zombies, her strength would not be stuck. this was a very good characteristic for chu xiu. therefore, he continued to control the zombies and kept moving forward. at the same time, a black flame was constantly burning in the direction where they were going.. this was the method chu xiu used. he planned to use flames to destroy all these zombies. coincidentally, these flames could continuously expand and devour, slowly forming a wall of fire. from the outside, it looked like zombies were walking towards an invisible wall, a wall of black flames. under the effect of the black flame wall, these zombies were no longer aware. they just ran forward slowly. at that moment, the grade 2 zombie didn¡¯t notice anything off. instead, he began to control his summoning ability and kept sending the zombies in that direction. in his perception, although he didn¡¯t have any reaction or thinking ability yet, he felt that if he did that, it would actually have a very good effect on his own safety. actually, this was chu xiu¡¯s trick. previously, he had forcefully ordered the zombie to attack in that direction. however, under such circumstances, it was very easy for the zombie to rebel. in that case, chu xiu changed his method and made the zombie think that there was something good in that direction. he arranged for the other zombies to constantly rush in that direction after losing control. in that way, the situation of these zombies would become even more interesting. under such circumstances, the zombies didn¡¯t know that the path they were on was actually a path of death. in their perception, it was as if they had received an introduction from another existence. it was easy to rely on this method to continue advancing. moreover, only in such a situation would chu xiu have a better chance. otherwise, there were actually many problems in this situation. however, he knew that he couldn¡¯t hesitate at this moment. it would be best if he could resolve them. if he couldn¡¯t, the problems and impact would be very intense. unfortunately, some situations weren¡¯t especially good. chu xiu had also discovered that if he couldn¡¯t continue to deal with them, it was very easy for unwelcome changes to occur and ruin his opportunities. this was also why he felt that he needed to use some special tricks to take care of the whole thing. however, before these zombies could continue moving forward, chu xiu suddenly realized that the big zombie had suddenly undergone a huge change. at that moment, the zombie actually had a very strong desire to resist, as if it had suddenly received an order. this situation made chu xiu very vigilant. at that moment, he also realized that something was wrong because such a situation shouldn¡¯t happen, logically speaking. firstly, this zombie was too normal to change like this, or it would have long begun to display various forms of resistance. therefore, in the current situation, chu xiu became vigilant and began to investigate the cause of this. however, chu xiu also happened to discover that the zombie didn¡¯t listen to any of his orders. it actually began to completely ignore some of his control. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only such circumstances made chu xiu vigilant. he hurriedly regained control and wanted to forcefully order the zombie around, but he realized that it was useless. the zombie seemed not to listen to his orders at all. it completely ignored them. it did not even care about the effect of black bean¡¯s orders and suppression. it was as if black bean¡¯s complete power had already disappeared. left with no choice, chu xiu immediately gave up all his previous arrangements and plans. he began to prepare to eliminate the freed zombie. he really didn¡¯t expect this zombie to be able to escape his control so quickly. previously, the other party was only a grade 2 zombie, which made chu xiu hesitate at first. he wasn¡¯t sure how this situation arose, so he planned to explore the causes. this was the only way to better deal with this problem. otherwise, even if he used these moves like this, they still wouldn¡¯t have any effect. this wasn¡¯t a very good thing for him. although this method was very good to destroy zombies, such a problem shouldn¡¯t have appeared. unfortunately, the current situation couldn¡¯t be understood quickly, so chu xiu could only use direct methods to eliminate these zombies first. only after these zombies were eliminated could he focus on and investigate the issue. otherwise, if the problem became more serious, things could get ugly and he could waste a lot of time. that was because this problem wasn¡¯t easy to solve. if he delayed for a long time, he wouldn¡¯t have enough time to deal with those zombies. it would be difficult to deal with them, and it would easily cause more problems. unfortunately, this situation couldn¡¯t last for a long time. however, even so, chu xiu wasn¡¯t in a hurry, and didn¡¯t just instantly eliminate the zombies after failing in his delicate methods. he still had some other opportunities or better methods to test. therefore, at this moment, the flames kept burning, and soon, these zombies were slowly eliminated. the grade 2 zombie didn¡¯t feel anything when facing such a situation, but he still instinctively felt that something was wrong. just as he was about to roar at the sky, the flames suddenly burned completely, and the zombie soon disappeared without a trace.. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Meeting, Surprise and Accident chapter 195: meeting, surprise and accident translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, in an empty space, black flames kept burning. it was like a demon from hell. however, what the black flames were doing¡­ ¡­would indeed make all the humans who saw it very happy. because at this moment, the black flames were constantly burning the zombies swarming over from all directions! the flames were very powerful, constantly burning and devouring the zombies. this caused those zombies to be eliminated quickly without any time to react. chu xiu did not even use any other methods. just the power of the flames. it turned those zombies into ashes one by one, and it was not particularly difficult to use them. the appearance of the flames immediately made the surrounding situation safer. the originally dangerous places began to become a little empty. this was enough to show that it was much safer now. it could even be said that in the current situation, the existence of these zombies had become less important. because these zombies no longer had the same thoughts and terrifying state as before. at this moment, they were like puppets. under the control of the huge grade 2 zombie, they were heading to a certain place. they were completely courting death. at that moment, the remaining grade 2 zombie changed a little?. he began to slowly run towards the other party. along the way, he crushed the surrounding zombies. chu xiu, who was in the sky, naturally shook his head helplessly. to him, the flattened zombies were also good food that could be used. it was probably because of this that chu xiu did not completely waste it. instead, he used a lot of strength to eliminate all the zombies. this was because this was the only way. nourishment was very important to black bean. it could quickly increase her strength a lot. this was also a method he especially liked. it was very convenient. it was also especially safe and efficient. soon, the grade 2 zombie stood on the spot in confusion. because at this moment, he looked at the original zombies around him in surprise. since they had all disappeared, it was as if they did not exist. it made the zombie, who was not very smart to begin with, a little puzzled. at this moment, he still did not know what this development meant, or rather, he was puzzled. where did this feeling come from? to him, the current situation was very uncanny. but at this moment, his movements had no other effect. this was because it was already too late. it would not have any effect. this was also chu xiu¡¯s method. at that moment, the black flames continued to spread. soon, the grade 2 zombie was surrounded. at this moment, the grade 2 zombie wanted to resist. unfortunately, it was instantly destroyed by the black flames and turned to ashes?. the originally spacious area became even emptier. it had originally been the most dangerous area, but it had actually become the safest place at the moment. all the zombies there had disappeared. moreover, the zombies in the distance were also eliminated one by one. there would no longer be any surviving zombies. under such circumstances, the entire campus had currently become the safest place, and was the most habitable in the region. there was no danger at all. this situation was very exciting for humans. at this moment, leng xue looked from afar. the change in this place somewhat surprised her. she had also discovered the abnormality of those zombies suddenly disappearing. however, to her, destroying these zombies was the best thing. however, this was actually not a good outcome for her. because at this moment, she suddenly realized that before the shop owner? came out, a few figures had actually appeared. these people looked around. it seemed that in the past, they had all wanted to check if this place was safe. what made leng xue unhappy was these people. after seeing the three of them, they revealed a look that made her feel very disgusted, but she knew that she could not flare up at the moment. because she knew very well that they had already left the safe zone. at this moment, the zombies in this place seemed to have disappeared. then, this made the three women easy pickings for these guys. without the deterrence of zombies, this environment became a very unsafe place. unless this situation was really safe. unfortunately, this safety would come after eliminating the original terrifying existence. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the director brought down a new state of peace. therefore, under such circumstances, leng xue knew that this was not the time to continue staying here. they couldn¡¯t stay. the remaining two students quickly left. otherwise, if they continued to stay here¡­ she just had to look at the gazes of those people to know that this was definitely not a good situation. unfortunately, just as they were about to leave, the few people who he had sensed that something was wrong immediately stopped the other party. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Meeting, Surprise and Accident (2) chapter 196: meeting, surprise and accident (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the men whose gazes leng xue had found disgusting stopped leng xue and the others, and one of them said arrogantly, ¡°beauties, why are you in such a hurry to leave? the current situation is so dangerous. well go together. it¡¯s relatively safe if we cooperate. isn¡¯t it a little too dangerous to leave now?¡± at this moment, there were three people behind the other party. although there did not seem to be many people in their group, these four people were all holding weapons. one of them was even holding something that looked like a bow. this was a huge deterrent to leng xue. in her opinion, this situation was actually especially dangerous. not only did this situation look very dangerous, but it was also especially easy to encounter trouble. however, she could not resist at this time. because she knew that it¡¯d take time for the conflict to truly break out at this pace. if there was really a conflict, it would be unsafe for them. this made her feel that something was wrong. because no matter how one looked at these things, the impact after something happened was completely different. it would even bring them extraordinary results. unfortunately, in the current situation, she did not agree to resolve the matter. actually, it was very easy for some bad things to happen. at this moment, leng xue knew that the current situation was not the reason to continue talking peacefully. she immediately took out a long blade, and said seriously, ¡°we already want to leave this place, so it¡¯s best not to stop us.¡± seeing leng xue¡¯s action, the remaining four men immediately found it a little ridiculous. they looked at each other and laughed. they didn¡¯t care about leng xue¡¯s actions at all. to them, leng xue was just a very beautiful woman. they didn¡¯t see much danger in the current situation. to them, this was completely fun. therefore, they didn¡¯t treat leng xue¡¯s actions as a deterrent. instead, they clapped his hands to indicate that they could leave. however, when she saw the other party¡¯s reaction, leng xue did not dare to move them, because she could clearly see the man with the bow. at this moment, he had already aimed the bow in his hands and pointed it at them from time to time. seeing the other party¡¯s expression, she immediately understood. the other party definitely did not have anything good in mind. instead, they were already thinking of something not quite normal. and it was a very bad situation for leng xue¡¯s group. however, she did not have any other ability or methods to resolve this matter. this was because she realized that the other party¡¯s layout was obstructing them, so she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. it was very difficult to continue, but this stalemate couldn¡¯t carry on. only leaving immediately was the most important. otherwise, if too many things happened, it was actually very easy for some special situations to happen?. long xuan also felt that it was a little troublesome. but without this situation to deal with, it was actually very difficult for her to understand the situation. if she could understand this situation, there would actually be a good solution. unfortunately, this situation was very difficult to deal with, and she could find a good opportunity. otherwise, these things could let her feel where some other thoughts were. of course, the impact of such a time was especially obvious for leng xue. she did not do anything else, and planned to leave this place first. unfortunately, the other party¡¯s actions to stop them were too obvious. they could not leave quickly. they could only calm down for a while before waiting for an opportunity. unfortunately, just as she was about to continue walking, she suddenly realized that the other party seemed to have seen something unbelievable. under such circumstances, leng xue was puzzled. she turned his head carefully. then, she revealed an equally shocked expression because she saw a human slowly walking down from the sky. this strange situation was simply beyond her imagination. she didn¡¯t understand what was going on. it clearly didn¡¯t seem like something that could happen, but when she thought of the zombies before, she suddenly felt that this situation wasn¡¯t too difficult to believe in. it just gave her an extraordinary feeling. if it weren¡¯t for some special circumstances, she would have left this place. ¡°boss, why is there a woman beside that man? f*ck, this woman is really good-looking. she¡¯s as good-looking as this woman. can we go up and mess with her?¡± at this moment, one of the men pointed at chu xiu with a shocked expression, and said, that¡¯s right, it was chu xiu who was slowly walking down from the sky. after seeing chu xiu and chen siyao, everyone was puzzled. in the beginning, they didn¡¯t understand why such a special situation had happened. no matter what, the appearance of these zombies had already started to make people afraid. now that the zombies had disappeared, people began to get cocky, and they began to have some thoughts about any situation. this was because in their eyes, chu xiu wasn¡¯t a zombie or a monster. he was just a human with some special abilities. in their eyes, this was an existence that made them have different thoughts. it was as if they felt that they could obtain info on special abilities from the other party. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only chu xiu looked at them coldly at this moment. the figures in front of him couldn¡¯t hide any thoughts from him, so he also sensed the other party¡¯s thoughts. chu xiu didn¡¯t wait, and waved his hand. instantly, black flames burned fiercely. after the terrifying black flames burned fiercely, it immediately shocked those people. they hurriedly wanted to snuff out the burning flames on their bodies, but they were shocked to discover that they couldn¡¯t. it was as if the flames didn¡¯t encounter any obstruction and completely burned them. nothing could extinguish these flames. this made the men¡¯s faces instantly reveal terrified expressions. they really wanted to escape this place. at this moment, they were already a little afraid. no matter what, the current situation had a huge impact on them, making them not dare to have any thoughts. instead, they began to think of escaping this place. unfortunately, before they could take a few steps, the terrifying flames seemed to have instantly burned them to death, leaving only an extremely empty ground. at this moment, the impact was even more shocking. no matter how one looked at it, the impact of this situation was too huge, making leng xue dumbfounded. however, soon, she seemed to have discovered something, and looked at someone at the side. to her surprise, she saw chen siyao. this was because she had originally thought that she had encountered a very dangerous situation, but not only was there no danger at this moment, but she could also see a promise of safety. this immediately made her feel a trace of magic, and she even felt very interesting and happy. in her opinion, the current situation was simply amazing, allowing them to find a trace of comfort. to leng xue, being able to see her good friend was really a huge encouragement. she couldn¡¯t believe it for a while. if she hadn¡¯t seen the other party waving at her, leng xue would have thought that she was seeing things. however, when she saw that the other party was really her friend, she didn¡¯t hide the surprise on her face at all. instead, she pounced over happily. to her, the current situation was too surprising, making her unable to react for a moment. fortunately, it wasn¡¯t that difficult to accept.. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Let’s Go To The Safe Shelter Together chapter 197: let¡¯s go to the safe shelter together translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°chen siyao, i thought you were gone.¡± when leng xue saw chen siyao, tears instantly appeared on his face. at this moment, she was instantly happy to see that her good friend was not dead. although she had received a text message from the other party previously, in her opinion, it had not been the real thing. however, she thought that it was very likely a dangerous situation. however, at this moment, when she really saw his friend, she revealed a happy expression. at the same time, she revealed a gratified expression. it was a very good thing for her that her best friend was still alive in this world. it was precisely because of this that she became even happier when she saw the current situation. however, at this moment, she suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly looked at the man beside her. she only realized when she saw chu xiu that the other party had walked over with chen siyao. moreover, she had seen with her own eyes that the other party had descended from the sky with chen siyao like a god, bringing about a feeling of hope. now, when she saw the current situation, she was a little puzzled because she didn¡¯t know who this was. moreover, the other party¡¯s strength was very terrifying because it gave off the impression that he was like a god. no matter how she looked at it, the other party didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary person, but a particularly powerful existence with the power of a god. therefore, at this moment, she also looked at the other party warily. although she knew that the other party came with chen siyao, so she couldn¡¯t really believe that the man had bad intentions, now that the other party was so powerful, she felt that it was even more difficult to judge. no matter what, she was still a little afraid and resistant, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it, especially because the strength the other party displayed was definitely not simple. under such circumstances, she didn¡¯t dare to be completely hostile to the other party. if she became hostile to the other party because of this, and caused the situation to become bad, she wouldn¡¯t be a good friend. she was not a completely unreasonable person, so she did not continue to pester dwell on it in this situation. instead, she planned to calmly observe and see what relationship the other party had with her good friend. only in this way could she fully judge the current situation. she could not hastily judge this situation, and could not do much, either. otherwise, if she did, it would easily bring danger to her good friend. although it seemed that the other party was a very good friend of hers, she could not guarantee that this relationship could be maintained. if this situation deteriorated, wouldn¡¯t it cause greater danger? that was why she was so conflicted. it did not mean that she could completely take it to heart. unfortunately, the current situation brought a huge problem. unless she could quickly continue to investigate these aspects, she couldn¡¯t understand and deal with some thoughts. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°this place is actually not safe. if we stay here for a long time, there will still be zombies around. we should leave this place and go to that safe shelter first.¡± at this moment, chu xiu spoke. to him, the current situation was not worth continuing to attack. only when they continued to go out would it be a suitable opportunity. otherwise, if this situation continued, it would not be easy to resolve. that was why when faced with this situation, he did not have any other thoughts. he only planned to bring the people out first before saying anything. this was because it was actually not suitable to continue speaking here or in this situation, because no matter how he looked at the existence of these zombies, they were actually more influential. however, due to some special circumstances, these zombies had not appeared for the time being. now, chu xiu realized that these zombies were actually acting very strange. because these zombies had actually begun to awaken their own consciousness, chu xiu felt very vigilant. no matter how he looked at it, this situation should not have happened. even before he had been reborn, those zombies had never shown any reaction or thinking ability early on. only after the apocalypse lasted for a long time and the strength of those zombies increased would this situation appear. the current situation had already made him feel that something was off. therefore, he planned to investigate and see what exactly caused this situation before finding an opportunity to deal with the causes. otherwise, this situation wasn¡¯t acceptable. no matter how he looked at it, it could bring about problems. therefore, he had some special thoughts at this time.. Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Let’s Go To The Safe Shelter Together (2) chapter 198: let¡¯s go to the safe shelter together (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, when the others heard the other party¡¯s words, they expressed their agreement. chu xiu¡¯s words indeed rang true in their hearts. they really did not want to stay here anymore, because this place looked too dangerous, and made them not dare to have any thoughts of staying here. no matter what, this place could not completely guarantee their safety. if there was really danger, this kind of danger was not something they could withstand at all. as such, when they heard chu xiu speak to them, they immediately agreed readily. they planned to enter the shelter with chu xiu. no matter how they looked at it, the other party was now chen siyao¡¯s friend. in that case, the other party should not harm them. therefore, leng xue agreed under such circumstances. to her, this situation was indeed suitable to continue investigating. therefore, at this moment, leng xue and the others hurriedly started packing up and followed chu xiu in another direction. at this moment, chu xiu looked into the distance, and immediately realized that there was a car not far away. this car had been arranged by him previously. it happened to be of use now. he went forward to open the car. when the others saw this, they immediately revealed pleasantly surprised expressions. this was because it would be especially tiring for them if they kept walking. it was very good for them to have a car to ride in. because of that, they hurriedly followed chu xiu, and then sat in the car one by one. at this moment, they relaxed because they heard the other party say that his place was actually especially safe. the car itself was an armored car, very hard. even zombies couldn¡¯t break through it. at this moment, leng xue¡¯er also looked at chen siyao, who was beside her. she had already realized that the relationship between the latter and chu xiu was definitely extraordinary. under such circumstances, she immediately relaxed a little. in her opinion, this was actually enough to show that the other party¡¯s relationship was especially good. as for leng xue, who completely believed in chen siyao¡¯s confidence, she also believed in her companion¡¯s judgment. in this situation, there was no other aspect she could notice, so she could only trust the other party. if she thought nonsense at this time, it would actually not bring her any benefits. that was also the case. at this moment, she slowly sat in the car with the other party and looked outside the window. at this moment, she realized that there seemed to be too few zombies. the entire place seemed to have become a little empty. before, when those zombies had still existed, they had occupied a lot of space, filling the entire side. now that she saw the empty street, leng xue was a little unaccustomed to it. those zombies indeed gave her nightmares. therefore, although she couldn¡¯t see the zombies, she was still a little afraid in her heart, afraid that some zombies would jump out from afar and attack them again. fortunately, she seemed to worry too much. the zombies didn¡¯t appear, as if they had really disappeared. this made leng xue feel very happy. under such circumstances, she also relaxed a little. however, at this moment, just as she was about to continue forward, leng xue suddenly sensed that something was wrong. not far away, a group of people was walking in their direction. when she saw this situation, she was immediately puzzled. no matter how she looked at it, they shouldn¡¯t be zombies. if there were zombies, it would be a very dangerous situation for living people. at this moment, it wasn¡¯t zombies that appeared, but a few people. she suddenly understood that these people might not be the so-called zombies, but humans who had boldly come out to explore after seeing that the zombies had vanished. at this moment, the group of people also saw this armored vehicle. when they saw the armored vehicle, they immediately revealed happy expressions. they hurriedly ran towards the armored vehicle, but chu xiu didn¡¯t stop. although he knew that it was a very good thing to be able to help others under such circumstances, chu xiu could sense the thoughts of others. he could already sense the malice in the hearts of the group of people opposite him. to him, sensing malice was enough to confirm that the other party was already his enemy. after confirming they were his enemy, he definitely wouldn¡¯t stop at all. no matter how happy or friendly the other party was, he wouldn¡¯t let down his guard at all. therefore, when he saw the other party running over, chu xiu didn¡¯t stop. instead, he continued driving forward. at this moment, leng xue was a little hesitant when she saw this. however, she looked at chen siyao beside her, and realized that she didn¡¯t say anything. at this moment, her thoughts instantly changed. she trusted her friend very much. therefore, in this situation, she wouldn¡¯t do anything. at this moment, the others were indeed a little puzzled, especially the cleaning lady. however, when she saw that chu xiu had no intention of stopping, she immediately became anxious. she hurriedly patted the roof of the car, attracting his attention. the cleaning lady immediately said, ¡°look, there are people in front. don¡¯t drive, open the door. let¡¯s hurry up and save them. you have to know that in this situation, saving a life is better than building a seven-story pagoda. if we don¡¯t save a life at this time, it¡¯s simply inviting heavenly punishment.¡± from her point of view, the other party should also be a victim. she was kind-hearted, and didn¡¯t want these people to be in danger. therefore, she hurriedly wanted chu xiu to stop the car and quickly help these people over. no matter what, it was only right for chu xiu to protect these people with his strength. after sensing her actions, chu xiu didn¡¯t stop at all. instead, he continued driving forward. at this moment, when she saw chu xiu¡¯s actions, the cleaning lady immediately became angry. in her opinion, chu xiu¡¯s actions were simply too infuriating. he shouldn¡¯t continue driving like this. instead, he should quickly stop the car and save them. therefore, after sensing chu xiu¡¯s actions, she continued to pound on the seat. at the same time, she stretched out his hands to pull his hair. if she wanted to go out, he had to stop the car quickly. otherwise, he definitely couldn¡¯t do it at this time. ¡°what are you doing? do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only after sensing the other party¡¯s actions, chu xiu¡¯s expression darkened. he turned around and asked the other party a question with an inquisitive expression. the cleaning lady raised her head, and said disdainfully, ¡°of course i know what i¡¯m doing. do you know what you¡¯re doing? can¡¯t you see that there are people? if you don¡¯t save them under such circumstances, what¡¯s the difference between you and a murderer? hurry up and stop the car. hurry up and save them.¡± chu xiu immediately laughed when he heard the righteous words. he didn¡¯t expect to meet such a person at a time like this. however, when he looked at the other party, he found that the other party was still so self-righteous, which immediately made him feel a little disgusted. he hurriedly opened the car door, and before the other party could react, he threw the other party out completely. at this moment, when she realized what the other party was doing, she was stunned. she couldn¡¯t believe chu xiu¡¯s actions. she couldn¡¯t believe that the other party had thrown her out of the car completely. it was very dangerous outside now. although there were no zombies now, there was no guarantee that all the zombies had completely disappeared. therefore, after understanding what transpired, she hurriedly ran over. she could hit the car window to make him quickly roll down the window. he would roll down the car window, and she¡¯d make him quickly open the door and let her back in.. Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Someone Occupied The Shelter chapter 199: someone occupied the shelter translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, when the people in the car saw the situation, they did not stop it. although they also felt a trace of coldness because of how the woman was just kicked out, they also knew that this was because the other party¡¯s actions were too much. if the other party could persuade him nicely, they believed that chu xiu could actually stop and listen to the other party carefully. moreover, he might even explain his actions to the other party. however, it was indeed impossible at this time because of the other party¡¯s actions. she was completely questioning chu xiu¡¯s ability to command. if the other party was really like chen siyao, then if they believed in each other, he might really agree and stop. however, at this moment, the other party was only an ordinary person. they had nothing to do with each other. the other party had relied on leng xue to come here with her. in other words, the other party did not have any ability to completely stop the other party. and what the other party was doing now, it was simply treating the root of the problem. under such circumstances, it was simply easy for people to feel that something was wrong. even after this happened, they all felt that the cleaning lady was simply crazy. because she was not treating her benefactor in a good and friendly manner at all. instead, she berated, insulted, and even ordered the other party. this was the reason why they felt that the cleaning lady was a little crazy. therefore, at this moment, after seeing the other party throw the cleaning lady out of the car, although they wanted to stop him, they stopped after some thought. although they had escaped from the shelter together, no matter what, leng xue still occupied the main position. in this situation, even leng xue¡¯er was the same. she didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with this. hence, she stopped the others. when the others saw that leng xue did not say anything, they wouldn¡¯t, either o they clearly understood what was needed. there was a look of understanding in their eyes. in this situation, there was actually nothing they could continue to say. it was also because of this that the others also had some understanding. they knew that in this situation, there was no need to deal with anything else. at this moment, chu xiu did not continue to care about the others. he continued to start the car and drove straight ahead. at this time, when the car continued to drive, the others also calmly observed this situation, and did not do anything else. instead, they just calmly considered the situation. to chu xiu, the development of these matters was actually very easy to understand. there were some situations where he did not want to be so ruthless. however, the other party¡¯s actions could no longer be tolerated. this was also the reason why chu xiu had no other choice. otherwise, he would actually be more willing to listen to others. however, since the other party no longer acted civil with him, he would not spoil the other party. he used his toughest attitude. he had to resolve the matter before it escalated. meanwhile, he drove straight to his shelter. when he left, he looked to the side, and saw those hooligan-like figures from before. they had already surrounded bao jiayio. at this moment, they seemed to understand something. immediately, there was some anger on their faces. then, after they looked at bao jiayi, they actually started to extend their demonic claws towards the other party. chu xiu had some understanding of the other party¡¯s actions. it seemed that the other party were not good people after all, and he could hold the other party¡¯s hand?. he could not feel anything strange, but the other party was actually brought out by leng xue¡ªalthough the other party¡¯s actions were very bad, no matter what, the other party was brought here by leng xue, and leng xue and chen siyao were her good friends after all. there was no need to mention chen siyao¡¯s identity. chu xiu waved her hand gently. the black flames suddenly burned. then, he burned the group of hooligans with ill intentions to death. at this moment, bao jiayi, who had been saved, sensed that it was chu xiu¡¯s doing. tears of regret immediately flowed down her face. because she knew very well that this was because the other party had saved her life. at this moment, she also understood that she had taken him for granted previously. she really did not know why her brain had gone offline previously. she suddenly thought of this situation. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only she also understood. after coming over, she did not have any resentment towards the other party. instead, she kowtowed to express his gratitude. chu xiu, who had originally planned to leave like this, looked behind in surprise. this was because he did not expect the other party¡¯s thoughts to change so much. since she had completely regained her mind so quickly¡­ Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Someone Occupied The Shelter (2) chapter 200: someone occupied the shelter (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡­and she did not hate him, this made him think for a moment. then, he stopped the car and turned around. then, he brought the other party back. at this moment, after seeing the car come back, the cleaning lady still had a look of disbelief. because the other party had clearly been so calm and decisive when he faced her previously. and now that the other party came back for her, she was a little flattered. she could not believe that the other party really wanted to bring her back. ¡°hurry up and get in the car. we still have to hurry to the place. since you already want to change, i¡¯ll give you one last chance. if you act up again, i definitely won¡¯t show mercy.¡¯1 chu xiu spoke in general terms. after hearing chu xiu¡¯s words, a look of joy appeared on the cleaning lady¡¯s face. she quickly got into the car. leng xue and the female student also comforted her. at this moment, after seeing chu qiu¡¯s actions, they also revealed happy expressions. after all, no matter what, they had followed the other party here. after all that happened, the way he dealt with the situation was also a very good situation for them. in their opinion, this was a very good thing. at this moment, the cleaning lady also understood that in this apocalyptic era, it was not that some people were worth saving, but that some were not worth saving. in the current situation, she was the one who needed saving. therefore, at such a time, she did not hesitate. instead, after thanking chu xiu, she continued to maintain the same appearance. this time, she knew her position. soon, chu xiu drove to his shelter. after all, when he left previously, he had left some traces. chu xiu had actually been paying attention to the supermarket. after all, it was related to su xiaomengo. therefore, their location was still very safe. there was no danger. as long as she encountered a dangerous situation, chu xiu could rush back quickly, so after knowing that the other party was not in danger, he was not in a hurry to go back, and the supermarket continued to operate in an orderly manner. from time to time, it would welcome some new victims. under such circumstances, the entire supermarket began to become safer and safer. however, su xiaomeng also explained to him. at this moment, the supermarket was actually a little different. after all, there were indeed a lot of people here, and if there were no strong people to manage it, the divisions would become bigger and bigger. therefore, under such circumstances, she also stood up and became a ruler on the surface. it was all because she was powerful, so in this situation, it was actually relatively safe for her to still be able to maintain the top team. moreover, there was only one direction the development continued. even so, she could not change it. actually, the entire mall was secretly divided into three small groups. one of them was the group that assisted the population, as for the other group, after returning from the mall over there, they had some other thoughts. and what was left was the last group that slowly gathered?. although these three groups weren¡¯t hostile to each other, their relationship was still not good. after obtaining the other party¡¯s information, chu xiu was not surprised. after all, everyone would have internal strife when they weren¡¯t in danger. therefore, he was not particularly surprised at this moment, nor did he stop them. to him, these things were actually very simple. as long as he was very strong, this situation would be slowly resolved. therefore, he did not feel particularly troubled at this time. to him, this kind of thing was actually especially easy to deal with. at this moment, after knowing that the situation was completely fine, chu xiu did not continue to care about the supermarket. very quickly, they drove to the shelter. after he took care of the previous shelter because it was occupied by others, the zombies in that area had been temporarily cleared. he did not know what was going on now. after all, he hadn¡¯t been back for a long while. therefore, when he arrived at his shelter, chu xiu frowned slightly because she saw that the door of the villa that should have been open was already closed. one had to know that before he left, he had opened that door. moreover, he was not worried that someone could enter his villa. this was because the entire villa was fully equipped with security measures. this was because the entire villa was protected by very tough steel plates. this had been the reason why he had ordered this safe house in the first place. he thought that that security measure was very reliable. he parked the car at the entrance without sneaking around. he got out of the car, took out the key, and opened the villa door again. after all, he had all the keys in the entire villa. when he opened the door of the villa, there was immediately some movement from inside. ¡°what¡¯s going on? why is the door open? is someone here? could it be that the owner of this villa is back?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t care who came back. this place is ours now. now that he opened the door of this villa, it means that he has a key. hey, we can catch him. in this way, we can enter and leave the villa.¡± at this moment, as chu xiu completely opened the door of the villa, the scene in the courtyard was also revealed. there were three rows of cars parked in the courtyard. there were also a few tents. he saw more than 10 people looking at him playfully. at the same time, leng xue, chen siyao, and the others also got out of the car and followed closely behind. at this moment, the others in the courtyard saw this situation. immediately, their eyebrows twitched, and a hint of joy appeared on their faces. ¡°big brother, i didn¡¯t expect us to be lucky this time. i knew that only rich people could come to this villa. look, the other party actually came here unscathed, and even brought five girls. say, this is simply a gift for us.¡± at this moment, a bald man in the crowd teased. he looked at chu xiu¡¯s people playfully as he spoke loudly. as soon as the bald man finished speaking, the others around laughed. at this moment, they were all looking at chu xiu arrogantly. at the same time, they all looked at chen siyao and leng xue. after all, the two of them were really too good-looking. for them, such people in the previous period of peace had been a goddess-like existence that would definitely not look at them. however, in this situation, their hearts were completely different. after all, this was already the apocalypse. and now, chu xiu only looked like a young man. this made them think that this was a very good opportunity. there were 18 of them. these 18 people could completely obliterate the opponent no matter what. therefore, at this moment, they were fearless. they planned to see the other party¡¯s expression. after all, in their opinion, there was no suspense in this situation. as for giving up their current position, they had no plans at all. after they had experienced the apocalypse, the evil thoughts in his heart had been completely released. at this moment, when they saw the following situation, especially the beauties, they did not have any other thoughts like before. they only had the thought of completely taking these women for themselves. the current situation completely reflected that they did not have any good thoughts. it magnified the evil thoughts in their hearts. at this moment, the others looked at chu xiu¡¯s party with a playful expression. for them, the current situation was a very suitable opportunity. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only as for now, they¡¯d completely master this place, wrestling keys from the other party. or rather, to them, it was absolutely impossible to be a good person. they had risked their lives to come here. if the other party asked them to leave with words, then the bald man could definitely guarantee that he would let him know what true cruelty was. at this moment, seeing the other party¡¯s attitude, chu xiu had long sensed his thoughts. Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Learning From Others Is Easily Problematic chapter 201: learning from others is easily problematic translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, everyone in the courtyard of the shelter looked at the person who had spoken to chu xiu with a playful expression. they were now in the mindset of watching a show. in their opinion, the other party could not do anything to them. moreover, they had many people to begin with. the other party was not their match at all. especially so because a few brothers had already climbed over the wall from the side by now. when they reached the back of the other party, they would block their escape route. in that case, they would not be able to leave. and this would create a very good opportunity for them. they revealed happy expressions when they saw the current situation. at this moment, they had already begun to fantasize about completely dealing with the other party in a while. they could do whatever they wanted to the few of them. after all, they had indeed not met a woman for days. at this moment, seeing such beautiful women, and two of them at that, they were no longer wondering if they should scheme against them. instead, they could no longer ignore the other party. for them, there was no longer any thought. it was just one phrase: do them and be done. ¡°kid, i advise you to kneel down and beg for mercy now. otherwise, you can¡¯t even imagine how cruel we will treat you later.¡± at this moment, the bald man who had spoken previously made a remark with a smile. previously, because he had been avoiding those zombies, his body had been pumped with adrenaline. at this time, it was definitely a very good thing for him to have someone to have fun with. to him, the current situation was actually very interesting. the context was also something else?. this was also something he liked very much. therefore, in his opinion, this matter was actually very easy to resolve. and it was a very good opportunity. hearing the tall man¡¯s words, the others around him also laughed. to them, given the current context, the situation they were in was too hilarious. at this moment, they were all looking at chu xiu teasingly. all of them looked impatient. it was already good that they were smiling. however, they did not attack immediately. they didn¡¯t want to ruin the opportunity to enjoy the situation. moreover, they did not want to attack directly like this. no matter what, it was still a little boring to attack directly. it just so happened that these people had come today. this was a very good opportunity for them. therefore, at this moment, none of them were in a hurry. they just watched the show. it was like people watching monkeys in a zoo. at this moment, in their eyes, chu xiu was that monkey. after all, no matter how they looked at it, they had the upper hand. the other party was alone, and could not have any abilities or methods. therefore, they thought this situation was really very easy to resolve. moreover, they could quickly deal with the current situation. however, what made them feel a little angry was the gigolo opposite them. he did not have any expression, and only looked at them coldly. it was like what they had done. there was no abnormality in his reaction. in their opinion, he should be very angry. one had to know that in the past, the methods they used were completely different. moreover, under such circumstances, the impact was completely different. they were actually very much in need of some opportunities in the current times. otherwise, these things would not have happened. unfortunately, the current situation still made them a little angry. after all, no matter what, someone who could be bullied at will actually did not show a corresponding expression. this made them very angry. at this moment, the bald man said disdainfully, ¡°kid, don¡¯t force yourself to be calm here. we¡¯ve already completely seen through you. it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re forcefully pretending now, but why do you still want to show your heroism in front of your woman?¡± after saying that, he spat and walked towards chu xiu. at this moment, he realized that chu xiu was actually as tall as him. there was no way to look down on him. this made the bald man, who usually liked to use his height to oppress others, very disappointed. after all, if he couldn¡¯t intimidate and crush the opponent, the pressure he put on him did not have much effect. even to him, this situation was not a good one. however, when he turned around, he saw his brothers. immediately, a confident expression appeared on his face. because no matter what, the other party was only a single man. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only moreover, he had four women with him. one had to know that they had more people at this moment. there were 18 people. there were 18 of them! actually, it seemed to be quite difficult for 18 people to divide four women. however, this was not a difficult thing. Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Learning From Others Is Easily Problematic Chapter 202: Learning From Others Is Easily Problematic (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Actually, they could still go up together. Hence, at this moment, they had already thought of the four women behind Chu Xiu as caught in the trap. They completely saw them as their own. Hence, at this moment, they were already angry that Chu Xiu did not go along with their script. In their opinion, in this situation, there was actually nothing else they could do, because they realized that no matter how they spoke, the man opposite him seemed to be a wooden man. He did not make any other expressions, and he did not surrender or kneel down to beg for mercy. In their opinion, the other party was simply courting death. After all, they had already given the other party a chance. If the other party was openly obedient, they could actually spare his life. At that time, they could let the other party see what was a major event of a lifetime. But at this moment, the other party completely ignored their actions. It made them feel that they were being looked down on. This caused the anger in their hearts to increase. There were also a lot of other thoughts. In their opinion, they actually had a lot of methods to avail themselves of. In such situations, they needed more things to deal with this sort of matter. It was also because of this that in the face of such a situation, they looked at each other, and immediately understood what the bald man meant. After all, they had worked together many times before. Therefore, they had a tacit understanding of each other¡¯s actions. They all knew what the other party wanted to do. At this moment, they also understood. This was the anger that the bald man already had in his heart, but he wanted to vent it. To them, this was a very good opportunity. This was because no matter what, the current situation was actually very necessary. Otherwise, it would not make them feel that this situation was anything special. Hence, when the 18 people slowly walked towards Chu Xiu and surrounded him, the bald man¡¯s face revealed confidence again. In his opinion, the other party had no other way. He could only surrender obediently. It could even be said that even if the other party kowtowed and begged for mercy now, he would not give the other party any chance. At this moment, the bald man suddenly rubbed his eyes because he suddenly realized that at some point, a thin black line actually appeared on the ground in front of them. After this black line appeared, the bald man actually did not care. In his opinion, this might be like a rope. But at this moment, he suddenly realized that the black line could actually move. This finally made him vigilant. After all, they had encountered many such terrifying things that caused him to lose a lot of brothers before, so if they encountered danger at this time, they would be vigilant immediately. Because they had learned very well that if they were careless when they encountered danger, they would definitely die easily. Therefore, at this moment, the bald man hurriedly waved his hand. When the surrounding brothers saw the bald man¡¯s actions, they hurriedly became vigilant. This was because they had often encountered such situations before. Moreover, because there had been many such situations previously, they did not doubt it at all. At this moment, everyone looked at the bald man. After all, the other party had discovered the situation, so he had to explain. However, them stopping made apparent that from behind this group of people, a man actually walked over slowly. The man was wearing a white suit. He was very out of place in this group. It was as if he was not a bad person at all. However, at this moment, the other party was walking slowly. Still, the surrounding people clearly respected him very much. It was as if they would not do anything without the other party¡¯s words and actions. Or rather, it felt that there was something wrong with pretending to be like this. At this moment, Chu Xiu also saw the other party. When he saw the other party in a white suit, Chu Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly because he saw the other party¡¯s actions. He remembered something. After all, in the apocalypse, he had actually encountered some powerful figures. At this moment, this man in a white suit already looked familiar to him. He thought about it and immediately remembered. The other party happened to be a famous expert during the apocalypse before his rebirth. It could be said that the other party was not weak. However, it was a little different now. After all, the other party did not seem to have grown at all. Chu Xiu also understood this. After all, it was not the true apocalypse yet. Before they had even discovered the spirit origin pearls, he had already obtained all the spiritual pearls alone. Therefore, he was certain that in this city, there would no longer be any other top human experts other than him. Therefore, Chu Xiu was not surprised to see him. He did not feel any fear, because no matter what, he was the strongest person in the world now. With such a powerful boost, any of the other party¡¯s actions were already a fleeting cloud from his previous life to Chu Xiu. There wouldn¡¯t be anything else. For him, these situations and things that had happened at that time were no longer real, so in his opinion, the trouble caused by the current situation was but a small problem, and to him, this situation was actually very funny. It would not make him think much, or rather it brought no difficulties and troubles. At this moment, the man in the suit walked forward and looked at the black flames in front of him. At this moment, his eyes suddenly narrowed. Then, the expert discovered something wrong. ¡°Tell the people to quickly leave this place. This is not a thin thread. This is a flame. Look, this flame looks like it has a life of its own and is burning.¡± At this moment, the man in the suit spoke. At this moment, when they heard the man in the suit, the others hurriedly ran to the side. At this moment, although Leng Xue and the others made them very covetous, they would not continue forward. After all, compared to their own life, what they could gain in the current situation was not worth them continuing forward. Moreover, it was not worth their pressing the matter. Or rather, advancing would jeopardize their own strength. To them, it was best to observe the current situation calmly. It was best to let their boss carefully investigate if there was any danger because many of the previous dangers had been discovered by their boss. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been impossible for them to arrive here unscathed. That was why they were not surprised when faced with such a situation. Instead, they were all very calm and wanted to observe and see just what was going on. Just as the man in the white suit was checking, Chu Xiu moved. He ignored the man in a suit and strode forward. When the man in the suit saw Chu Xiu¡¯s actions, he was slightly shocked. At this moment, he had already treated the other party as a boor. However, what surprised him was that he personally saw Chu Xiu¡¯s foot step on the thin black line. However, the other party was fine. It was as if the black thread was fake and not a real thing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immediately, the man was a little puzzled. He imitated the opponent and stepped forward. After all, nothing had happened to Chu Xiu previously. From his point of view, he had just stepped on the spot that Chu Xiu had stepped on, so there definitely wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Specifically, it wasn¡¯t some illness, as if he couldn¡¯t not do the same now that he saw Chu Xiu stepping on the line. Instead, it was because he saw the people behind Chiu Xiu step on it as well, and there was actually nothing wrong. In his opinion, this meant that this might not be dangerous.. Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Be Careful In Your Next Life Chapter 203: Be Careful In Your Next Life Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°What did you say just now, boy? You look very unconvinced,¡± Gao Hong said arrogantly. At this moment, he saw that the other party was not afraid at all. Moreover, it seemed like he had opened his mouth to say something. This made him feel a little angry. In his opinion, the other party was completely not worth discussing. At this moment, they only wanted to beat the other party up and let the other party know his place. After all, they did not have that much patience at this moment. To them, under such circumstances, it was best to quickly deal with the other party. However, to their surprise, Chu Xiu completely ignored him. He led everyone into the courtyard. This immediately made them feel very strange and surprised. At this moment, the boss looked at the fire line on the ground. He realized that these black flames seemed to have a life of their own as they surged continuously. The abnormality that this situation brought to everyone made them feel very nonplussed. In any case, this situation was a little strange to him. At the same time, he felt that something was off. No matter how one looked at it, the impact of this situation was completely different. This made him start to have other thoughts at this moment. Therefore, at this moment, he immediately called for his other lackeys to surround Chu Xiu and the others. He realized that since the other party did not suffer any damage, then they also shouldn¡¯t be hurt by that flame. Especially after he saw the place that Chu Xiu had just stepped on. He did not encounter any danger. Instead, he looked safe and sound. Moreover, the women behind him also stepped on this black line of fire. There was no problem. They looked very normal. They did not encounter any danger, as if the fire line on the ground was a line drawn with paint. It would not bring any danger or affect others. It was just an ordinary illusion that could move. Or at least it seemed like it. It made the man in the suit feel that the danger was not big. Moreover, it was possible that he was just seeing things. Or rather, maybe it was some kind of floater in his eyes, and would not cause any danger. This situation made the man in the suit feel that there was no problem in this situation. Actually, there was no need to completely care. Moreover, in his opinion, this kind of thing was actually very easy to deal with. He didn¡¯t need to take it to heart. Otherwise, the current situation would not be good for him. However, when he stepped on it, he was shocked to discover that the black flames suddenly became larger. Immediately after, he felt a chill on the back of his feet. At the same time, he immediately retracted his feet because he didn¡¯t expect the flame to suddenly become bigger. One had to know that if this flame suddenly became bigger, he would not step on it no matter what. Because no matter how one looked at it, this flame seemed to have a life of its own. If it was dangerous when it became bigger, wouldn¡¯t it be even more dangerous for him? However, what he did not expect was that when he pulled his leg back, the other brothers immediately saw a change in his appearance. They all pointed at the man in the suit¡¯s feet in shock. ¡°Boss, why is your foot gone? Boss, quickly look at your foot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Boss, look, your leg is really gone. What¡¯s going on? What the hell is this black line? Boss, are you alright?¡± ¡°Is this the method of this person? Let¡¯s quickly interrogate him and get him to quickly tell us about this situation. It must be related to him.¡± At this moment, the other lackeys immediately spoke up in horror. At this moment, they were all very worried about the current situation. To them and their boss, this was definitely very dangerous. This made it impossible for them to deal with the situation. On the contrary, they looked nervous. After all, they really loved and respected their boss. This was because the other party had led them through danger after danger. Therefore, in their eyes, their boss was simply their bread and butter. It could be said he gave them the best sense of security. However, the situation was a little different at this moment. Boss¡¯s foot had actually disappeared. This was too terrifying for them because no matter how they looked at it, it was very dangerous. Moreover, the impact of this situation was indeed a little big. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, if their boss did not have a foot, it meant that the other party would definitely become disabled. It had to be known that their boss was actually a very powerful existence. It was precisely because of this that the other party was constantly suppressing them. After all, they were a group of vicious people, so under certain circumstances, once they realized that something was not a good thing for them, especially in this situation, when they saw that their boss was disabled, a few of the lackeys who had been suppressed by him had different looks in their eyes. Moreover, to them, their boss was no longer that dangerous after losing a foot.. Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Be Careful In Your Next Life (2) Chapter 204: Be Careful In Your Next Life (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In fact, in their opinion, the other party was far less dangerous than before. To them, the impact was completely different. It could even be said that in their hearts, they no longer placed the other party on the same level. In their opinion, after the boss was crippled, they would definitely have a chance. This was a very good thing for them. One had to know that in their opinion, the impact this situation brought was completely different. It even brought them some different thoughts. Under such circumstances, people¡¯s hearts would definitely waver. Moreover, there were sometimes some situations arranged by their boss in the past that were not in line with their wishes, but because of the other party¡¯s suppression, they didn¡¯t say anything. However, when they saw their boss¡¯s actions, some of them immediately had some different thoughts. After all, their boss did not look that strong at this moment. This was a very good opportunity for them. It gave them some better ideas. However, at this moment, the boss did not say anything. However, he was also shocked. He didn¡¯t expect this black line of fire to be so powerful. Half of his foot was destroyed with just a slight touch. More importantly, he did not feel any pain. To be precise, he did not feel any wound. This situation was very unusual for him. He even felt that the impact of some of the aspects of this situation was completely different. For him, in this situation, when the impact and effect were completely different, the situation would be different if it continued. And to him, the current situation¡¯s impact was actually very easy to understand. Even to them, the trouble brought about by this situation was actually especially easy to deal with, but it was a pity that they thought about it at this time. It was just that it was very easy for problems and risks to happen. Unfortunately, it was not the time to think about these questions. At this moment, the man in the suit looked down in surprise. After all, he had personally seen Chu Xiu walk on the same line of fire. However, the other party was fine. On the contrary, he was hurt. This made him feel a little confused. This fire line was indeed produced by the other party. However, he did not know what method the other party had used to cause this effect. This was a very bad thing for him. No matter how one looked at it, the impact of this situation was completely different. Therefore, at this moment, his eyes immediately moved as he waved his hands. The surrounding lackeys hurriedly leaned over. At this moment, the underlings who had been acting strangely saw his boss¡¯s hand gesture. They immediately suppressed the thoughts in his heart. For them, this wasn¡¯t the most important thing now. After all, the other party was still in their favor because they had not seen a woman for a long time. At this moment, they saw two beauties. They immediately felt a strange feeling in their hearts, so in this situation even without Boss¡¯s orders, they would have some thoughts at this moment. Therefore, at this moment, they slowly walked towards him with evil smiles. However, at this moment, the boss at the side also noticed something. This was because he had personally seen that on the young man beside him, another black line of fire appeared. This line of fire was very hidden. If one did not look carefully, they would definitely not be able to tell. And it was precisely because he was a little worried about this line of fire that he paid attention to his surroundings at all times. Therefore, when he clearly saw the fire line on the ground, he immediately understood. This line of fire that had appeared previously was definitely released by the other party. This situation made his heart skip a beat. He understood something. At this moment, it was definitely not a very simple matter, and he had already begun to feel a little confused. He quietly looked at the strange lackeys. At this moment, the bald man also sensed his boss¡¯s gaze. And because they often had close contact, once the boss gave this look, he felt that something had changed. It represented that they should quickly find an opportunity to evacuate. Therefore, at this moment, he immediately understood. This was what the boss wanted them to do. However, in this situation, he also felt that there was something off. Because he couldn¡¯t figure out why he wanted to escape. After all, this place was relatively safe. Moreover, this was only a strange line of fire. However, as long as he was careful not to touch it, there was actually no danger. In his opinion, perhaps the boss was a little confused. However, at this moment, a scream suddenly came from ahead. The tall man hurriedly looked over. When he saw it, he was immediately shocked. This was because he did not expect his companions to hold their waists and shout. This situation immediately surprised him. He hurriedly looked over. Immediately, he was shocked to discover when looking at his companions who had gone forward toward him that their feet had also disappeared, as if half of them had been completely destroyed. And this situation was exactly the same as their boss¡¯s. At this point, how could the bald man not know? This flame was actually not a simple phenomenon. It was also possible that it was released by this gigolo in front of them. However, he did not know what method the other party was using. However, at this moment, it did not stop him from feeling a little afraid. Because no matter how one looked at it, this flame was really too terrifying. It simply made him feel that it was not normal. It even felt very terrifying. Moreover, with the appearance of this flame, it could destroy the feet without anyone knowing. It made them feel very afraid, because once they could not escape in this situation, it would mean death. At this moment, the other party directly destroyed their feet. This was a terrifying thing for them. At this moment, Chu Xiu, who had been silent all this while, suddenly began to speak. ¡°Be careful in your next lives. Be careful not to provoke anyone you shouldn¡¯t provoke.¡± Upon hearing Chu Xiu¡¯s words, the others looked over in surprise. This was because they did not expect the young man who had not spoken before to suddenly say something. It made them feel a little strange, not knowing what was going on. However, their boss, who had been paying attention to the current situation suddenly showed a great change in his expression as his heart was filled with dread. He did not know where this emotion came from. However, he knew that this was his instinctive reaction, and he trusted it very much. After all, there had been a few times when he encountered danger in which he had relied on his instinct to avoid peril. Therefore, he did not do anything else after this. Instead, he ran in the other direction. His companions around him saw it. They did not expect their boss to escape in such a situation. When the bald man at the side saw this, his expression changed. After all, he had always participated in many activities with the boss. They had been together in different situations, so he knew his boss very well. Only when they were in danger would their boss show such a situation. And now, the boss¡¯s performance¡­ It was enough to show that there was definitely danger in this situation. During this period of time, the bald man hurriedly ran out. He wanted to escape quickly, but at this moment, they suddenly saw something and despaired. There was actually a raging fire around. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It completely blocked all their escape routes. It directly meant that they had no other place to escape. ¡°No!¡± With a cry of despair, the first to escape was devoured by the black flames.. Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Entering The Shelter Chapter 205: Entering The Shelter Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The appearance of this flame immediately shocked the others. Especially the bald man. At this moment, he was completely stunned. He really did not expect such a situation to happen at this moment. His boss¡¯s feet had all disappeared. Not only that, but his feet had also disappeared. The few brothers around them had also lost their feet. This situation shocked him. At the same time, he felt very afraid. After all, no matter how one looked at it, this situation was too dangerous. However, he did not expect that under such circumstances, there was actually no way to resolve it. Moreover, there was no way to completely deal with this matter. In this situation, he no longer thought about anything else. He only wanted to escape as soon as possible because this place was very dangerous. However, to his surprise, this danger could not be effectively resolved at the moment. Instead, an even greater danger appeared. That was his companions around him. At this moment, they were suddenly surrounded by flames. They were even completely surrounded. Under such circumstances, he watched helplessly as his companions completely disappeared as they were devoured by the flames whole. Under such circumstances, even he did not dare to have any thoughts. He was now completely afraid. He did not dare to have any thoughts or try any tricks. He only wanted to escape quickly. Before escaping, he had to do everything he could to save his boss. In this situation, he hurriedly grabbed his boss and wanted to escape into the distance. Unfortunately, just as he was about to escape with his boss, he was shocked to discover in front of him a very tall black wall of flames, which actually appeared in an originally safe path. These flames were very strong. They were all more than 10 meters tall. The huge black wall blocked the area outside like a huge barrier. It made people unable to get close and want to leave. Under such circumstances, it was enough to show that the power of this huge black wall was very huge. It was simply not something that ordinary people could resist. Moreover, under such circumstances, even if others faced this situation, they would only feel very terrified. There wouldn¡¯t be any other thoughts, because no matter how you looked at it, this situation was both unusual and of a large scale. Unfortunately, this situation was only growing worse. Even so, he gritted his teeth and wanted to continue charging forward. After all, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t continue to just sit still in this situation. No matter what, he still wanted to persevere. He did not want to be able to stay idle in this situation, because no matter how one looked at it, the current situation had only occurred after all these things slowly escalated, bringing these problems and dangers. Otherwise, this would definitely not have happened. Unfortunately, even if he did, it was very difficult to understand this situation because no matter how you look at it, once such things happen, it was very easy to have some special thoughts?. Otherwise, it would be impossible for people to face this special phenomena. When they could understand such a thing, some thoughts and ideas of such people would undergo a huge change. And now, the bald man¡¯s face suddenly showed a fierce expression. He hurriedly instructed his lackeys around him to pounce in the direction of Leng Xue and the others. ¡°Go and catch them. They must have some fire control instrument in their hands. As long as we catch them and control the flames, we can be as powerful. At that time, we won¡¯t have to be afraid of the current situation.¡± The bald man¡¯s words immediately made the eyes of the surrounding lackeys light up. All of them sensed that the other party¡¯s words were very correct. At this moment, when they heard this, they were all tempted. Because no matter what, the other party¡¯s words¡­ It was simply within their acceptable range. No matter what, this situation had a completely different impact on them. Moreover, under this influence, they simply felt that under such circumstances, the impact problem was completely different, and also gave them a very good idea. It was also because of this that when everyone heard this, their hearts skipped a beat, and they all pounced towards Leng Xue¡¯s people without caring about their lives. At this moment, in their opinion, this was their best opportunity. As long as they could capture the other party, it would solve their current predicament very neatly. Only then could they escape. It could be said that they wanted to escape this place to obtain a chance of survival because they were also very afraid of death. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was a very good thing for them. Moreover, it would only make them feel even more wonderful. It wouldn¡¯t even let them feel that there was anything wrong. This was also some of their thoughts, because in their opinion, it was a problem of life and death. Death was not something they could accept. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Entering The Shelter (2) Chapter 206: Entering The Shelter (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Therefore, at this time, they all tried their best. They wanted to destroy the other party quickly, but at this moment, they were shocked. Suddenly, black flames appeared in front of the other party, giving them an embrace full of pain and smoke. These flames were in the shape of a black trash bag. They immediately swallowed all the people who pounced on Leng Xue and the others. After entering, they instantly turned into smoke without any screams. The bald man at the side revealed a shocked expression when he saw the situation. At this moment, how could he not understand that this flame was indeed released by the other party? Previously, he still had some thoughts of probing. However, after seeing this situation, he immediately dispelled the thought of being greedy. In his opinion, the current situation was completely not something he could deal with. It could be said to be the most dangerous special situation. However, after this dangerous situation arose, it made it impossible for him to maintain his thoughts. He could not even accept it anymore. He quickly brought himself along. The boss wanted to leave this place as soon as possible because no matter what, this place was too dangerous. Moreover, it terrified them very much. This made him a little afraid, and he did not want to continue staying here. However, what made him completely helpless was that the surrounding huge black flame wall blocked their way. Faced with this, he had completely given up resisting. This was because he already understood that their thoughts were completely ridiculous. They had actually thought that they could overpower the other party. However, when he saw the current situation, he understood. As long as they didn¡¯t have guns, they were no match for the other party. However, if they had had money to buy guns, they wouldn¡¯t have been in such a situation. Even if the result didn¡¯t change, they could also resist to a certain extent. It wouldn¡¯t be like now that he couldn¡¯t resist at all, and could only give up and die. However, he still maintained the unwillingness in his heart. However, his unwillingness could not cause any miracle. Soon, the black wall no longer delayed, and directly roared up. At this moment, the bald man felt a chill all over his body. It made him feel as if his entire body was completely frozen. It was also at this moment that he already understood what they had done previously. It was simply a ridiculous thing. If he had known about this place earlier, he would not have provoked the other party no matter what. After all, they had only come here to survive. He did not expect that a momentary mistake would lead to his death. This made the bald man very angry and want to curse fate. However, he had no way to scold it. In just a few seconds, he completely disappeared. There was no longer any trace of him. When the boss saw this, he revealed a terrified expression. He did not show a very calm expression like his underling. On the contrary, he was already very afraid. It could even be said that he no longer had the image of a boss. Right now, he could be said to be like a homeless dog. ¡°Please let me go. I don¡¯t want to die yet. I really don¡¯t want to die. As long as you let me go, we can discuss anything.¡± The man in the suit wasn¡¯t like before, wearing an arrogant and confident expression. Instead, he completely kowtowed and begged for mercy. At this moment, even he had to admit that his previous thoughts were too laughable. He didn¡¯t expect this to happen, or that it would put him in such a very bad situation. He couldn¡¯t even face such an extraordinary situation. And it was precisely because of such circumstances that he could understand. He realized that his previous thoughts were simply a joke, and couldn¡¯t lead to any good outcome. He could not even resolve his current situation. Just like the matter of survival. Initially, he thought that he would definitely be able to survive. But in the end, he was just like a clown. Normally, he would not be able to survive in this place. And it would be a very certain death here. There was no chance at all. He did not even have any likelihood of success. He looked up at Chu Xiu with hope, but he was shocked to find that the other party did not even look at him. The flames suddenly covered his body. They brought him the same sensation the bald man experienced before he died. Soon, he turned into ashes. ¡°Alright, the trash has been dealt with. Coincidentally, our courtyard has been cleaned up. These things are useless. Let¡¯s just remove them.¡± He looked around the courtyard, and realized that there was nothing useful. After that, he directly used flames to destroy everything around him. There was no trace of the previous group¡¯s existence left at all. Seeing this, Leng Xue and the others approved. They did not want to touch those disgusting things. Therefore, they did not have any objections to Chu Xiu¡¯s actions. On the other hand, Bao Jiayi? was slightly concerned. This was because in her opinion, there were still some among those things. Wouldn¡¯t it be good for them to use these resources? However, because of what had happened previously, she no longer had the thoughts of opposing Chu Xiu. Therefore, after seeing Chu Xiu¡¯s actions, she only opened his mouth, but she didn¡¯t say anything, and completely agreed with the other party¡¯s actions. In her opinion, she did not have any right to interfere with the other party. To be precise, she was not worth enough to completely act out with the other party. It could be said that she was just an ordinary human. At this moment, the others began to get busy. After all, this was already their shelter. So in their opinion, this place could continue to be maintained as their In their opinion, this was a very good thing. It was also a situation that they especially liked. Soon, Chu Xiu tidied up the surroundings. At this moment, Leng Xue also felt very good. After all, if they paid attention to cleanliness, they would definitely feel very comfortable living here. At this moment, Chu Xiu arrived in front of the villa. He took out his key, and quickly opened the door. At this moment, Long Xuan and the others looked over curiously. This was because they had all heard that Chu Xiu would take them to a shelter. At this moment, they also wanted to see what the shelter looked like. However, when they saw it, they were a little shocked because they realized that it was no different from an ordinary villa. Chu Xiu seemed to know what they were thinking. There was no explanation. Instead, he asked them to follow him in. Chu Xiu¡¯s men had no objections. They followed him in one by one. Only then did they see the inside. In the innermost area, since there was also this defensive section, the doors were made of metal on Chiu Xiu¡¯s arrangement. He came forward and gently pressed it with his hand. Then, they seemed to have heard a special voice. It was as if it could only make a sound. When they walked in, they got a profound feeling because what they saw inside was completely different from what they had imagined. It was like a huge ecological environment. They could see the clear green plants, and it had to be known that green plants could not be seen in the previous environment, because many plants had undergone strange changes. However, at this moment, they saw that the green plants were very vibrant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was obvious that they were completely normal. In this situation, even if they had reacted previously when they saw a completely safe place, their faces were filled with surprise. At the same time, they had a blissful expression. Chen Siyao, in particular, was very happy to see this. She liked this place very much. This place gave her a strong feeling of safety, so she did not have to worry about the danger of loss. Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Supermarket Crisis Chapter 207: Supermarket Crisis Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this moment, looking at the various items in the shelter, Leng Xue and the others all looked happy. Chen Siyao was also very happy to see this. Because to her, this place could be considered a home. At this moment, they looked at the various facilities inside in surprise. They realized that not only was this place very safe, there were actually many plants. These plants were very vibrant. It was obvious that they were maintained with very good and sufficient resources. This was something they did not even dare to think about. One had to know that previously, they could clearly see that the plants outside had undergone a huge mutation. Not only did they look strange, but they also looked dangerous. The food they ate sometimes had nothing to do with those plants. They were all purely relying on canned food to replenish their hunger, and did not dare to eat the vegetation outside. This was also why they were very afraid. It was really too terrifying and too dangerous outside. It made them not dare to have any thoughts or desire to resist. And it was precisely because of such circumstances that they felt that the change in that situation was very intense. It made them feel that the impact of this situation was completely different. It made them have bad ideas in an instant. Fortunately, these thoughts weren¡¯t particularly strong. There was no way they could be tangled with them for the time being Otherwise, they really could not guarantee it what would happen in such a situation. Fortunately, at this moment, they were already in the dark. After passing the most dangerous state, the situation had returned to normal. This made them feel no special danger or discomfort in the face of this situation. They only felt very happy because they finally had a safe place. They didn¡¯t have to worry anymore, nor did they have to be afraid. Moreover, with the existence of reserves?, their position would be safer. There would be no other dangers. This was also some of their thoughts. No matter how they looked at it, it seemed like this situation. And under such circumstances, the impact of these things on them was different. This was also what they liked the most. Only after such a situation occurred could they appreciate such things. Otherwise, they would not have had other thoughts in such a situation. Fortunately, once the situation happened, they actually did not have many thoughts to deal with. Only a little would give them some very good results. They could even continuously maintain these results. In the face of these dangers, they wouldn¡¯t continue to be entangled like that. This was also the reason why they were surprised. No matter what, the impact and factors in this situation were very subtle. Otherwise, it would not have caused so many changes. Even when they were facing such a situation, Leng Xue also felt that something was different. She would even think of some methods that would bring about different results. At this moment, Chu Xiu looked at the phone at the side. Because just now, he suddenly realized that he had received a very strange message. The notification of this information happened to be produced by his previous situation. He knew and understood this situation very well. This was because he understood that he could send a message at such a time. It was enough to show that it was sent by the people around him. Otherwise, it would be impossible for this information to be displayed, and he would not have received it so quickly. He could only receive the message from his agent. Otherwise, it would be impossible for this to happen. Just like that, Chu Xiu took out his phone. He planned to answer it and see what was going on. No matter what, under normal circumstances, no one would disturb him. When Chu Xiu took out his phone, he immediately wanted to listen to the voice on the other side of the call. He realized that this voice was very abnormal. There seemed to be some sounds of battle inside. At this time, Chu Xiu frowned slightly. This was because the source of the voice came from the supermarket. Only the supermarket could let him hear these things. At this moment, he understood. This definitely meant that something had happened. Otherwise, this situation would not have happened. Therefore, at this time, he really needed to check to see the reason behind this situation because no matter what, once this problem deteriorated, it could actually make people understand. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have let him continue pestering her like this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And what was happening at this time was enough to show that things were completely different at this time. Otherwise, it would not have made her feel that way. However, he also knew about this situation. Actually, these things were nothing. Moreover, he had a lot of opportunities. Therefore, he actually did not have much thoughts about the current situation. He just planned to take a good look. Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Supermarket Crisis (2) Chapter 208: Supermarket Crisis (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What was the reason for such sounds? Because no matter what, after these things happened, he actually needed some things to resolve it. If he could not solve the problem, then his own safety would also be impacted, but at this moment, there was actually no need to be especially anxious. This was normal for him. Soon, Chu Xiu turned on his phone. He planned to listen carefully to what was going on over there. After all, he had also said not to inform him unless something important happened. If it was something that could make them contact him, it was enough to show that they had definitely encountered a very troublesome problem. When he turned on his phone, he heard it. A very noisy sound came from the other side. Chu Xiu immediately understood. This matter did not seem simple. Otherwise, it would not have caused so much noise. At this moment, it was actually a very strange situation for him. This was because there had clearly been no danger before. However, they had even contacted each other before. Now, for some reason, the other party actually suddenly contacted him. There seemed to be a very important situation. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s me! Liu Zhengsheng! Sir!¡± Soon, a very familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. Chu Xiu immediately understood that this was Liu Zhengsheng from before. Chu Xiu immediately heard this voice. He felt that the other party had to have encountered something very dangerous. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the other party to be so anxious. One had to know that when the other party reported to him, they were all in a very shocked state. At this moment, the other party¡¯s performance was enough to show that this matter was definitely not simple. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to speak, say it slowly. What happened? Did you encounter an attack?¡± Chu Xiu asked very calmly because he knew that the most important thing now was to figure out the surrounding situation. Otherwise, it would be very easy for danger to happen if he was blind. This was also a situation that Chu Xiu would not allow to happen. He could only grasp the opportunity and data to take the initiative first. After that, he could judge what was the best method for the current situation. Therefore, after hearing the other party¡¯s panicked words, Chu Xiu was not anxious at all. Instead, he first thought calmly to see if the other party had encountered any problems. ¡°Sir, we¡¯re in danger. There are a lot of people gathered outside now. I don¡¯t know where they came from. They look very well-dressed, and have powerful weapons in their hands. Now, Lady Su can¡¯t deal with them alone. There are too many of them, at least 50 of them. Moreover, their weapons are very good.¡± At this moment, Liu Zhengsheng said everything he knew, speaking hurriedly. Now, it was a very dangerous thing for him. He could not be careless at all. Therefore, he quickly told Chu Xiu everything he knew to prevent any unexpected situations. He had to make it clear that it was an important situation. ¡°Sir, Su Mengmeng is in danger now. If you don¡¯t come over quickly, she might encounter a problem too. She needs your help now.¡± On the other end of the phone, Liu Zhesheng¡¯s anxious voice kept ringing. At the same time, Chu Xiu heard continuous noise from the other side. It was obvious that there was a continuous attack from a weapon. This was enough to show that they were indeed in danger. Otherwise, they would not have reported this situation. Upon hearing the other party¡¯s words, Chu Xiu immediately frowned because he did not expect that there was still a large group of people around at the moment. And it looked like they were all very well-equipped. This immediately made him have some thoughts. He felt like it was the weekend?. What was going on? However, he did not panic. Instead, he said very calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll be there soon. Bring someone to support Su Mengmeng now. Don¡¯t let her lose. Although the other party¡¯s weapons are strong, they shouldn¡¯t be able to break through us. ¡°Moreover, I still have some backup plans there, so you don¡¯t have to worry about them attacking for the time being. Actually, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t want to do now. Yes, tell Su Mengmeng not to continue fighting alone.¡± Chu Xiu placed orders calmly. When Liu Zhesheng on the other end of the phone heard Chu Xiong¡¯s words, he immediately felt a little envious. This was because he knew that Chu Xiu was definitely very worried about Su Mengmeng¡¯s safety. That was why he gave him this order. This was something he was very envious of. One had to know that before this, Su Mengmeng had been just a little girl in a wheelchair. Other than being good-looking, there was nothing else to show off. However, after Chu Xiu¡¯s treatment, not only could the other party stand up, her strength had undergone a tremendous change. She was no longer the very weak little girl from before. It was because the other party was very powerful. Even he could not see through her easily. This was a very terrifying thing for him. One had to know that with his strength, Liu Zhesheng was actually an existence that could dominate everywhere. But now that Chu Xiu had left, people immediately realized it. At this moment, the person with the surname Qiang had already left. They all began to resume their respective ways of doing business. He did not participate too much in the current situation. This matter was actually not difficult for Chu Xiu, because he knew very well why things developed this way. Moreover, he knew that this situation had occurred, so to him, this was actually not a big deal. After all, he could easily understand these things. Unfortunately, he did not receive any better attention. It was also at this moment that Brother Chu took out a lot of equipment and began to equip himself to take a lift. Then, he prepared to run towards the source of the sound. After all, the other party was his subordinate. Therefore, he had many methods to do it. Furthermore, Chu Xiu immediately became very cautious. He wanted to hear what was going on. It wasn¡¯t enough to just listen to words. The impact of this matter was also very huge. He had no choice but to take a good look. What exactly caused this special situation? This kind of thing that would cause such an impact to him had to be completely reviewed and understood. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t think so much of it. At such a time, Chu Xiu could quickly hear in the call that there was a constant commotion. It also served as a very powerful reminder of the current situation. He quickly understood. At this moment, it was actually enough to explain the current situation. The impact was completely different. Otherwise, such a special situation would not have happened. At this moment, Chu Xiu also heard the noise coming from the other side. Now that there was a situation, he hurriedly listened carefully. At the same time, Liu Zhesheng also explained some of the situation that had happened to them. He told the other party that he needed the other party¡¯s support very much. Otherwise, he was a little worried that his people wouldn¡¯t be able to resist. At this moment, to him, he was in a dangerous place. It was not like there were many other places, but this situation was very important. This was a very dangerous thing for him?. Otherwise, he would not have been so anxious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because no matter what, once this happened, it was a very bad, extraordinary problem to him. And it was precisely because of the impact of this situation that it could cause special situations like this. It had become even more different, and this was also the reason why he was very concerned. He also understood that under such circumstances, the problem and the impact were already somewhat different. Otherwise, it would not have led to such special circumstances. Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Secretly Spying On The Enemy Chapter 209: Secretly Spying On The Enemy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Chu Xiu received the call, he heard a commotion on the other end. He immediately knew that the supermarket¡¯s side was not especially safe. Therefore, after hanging up, he said to Chen Siyao and the others, ¡°Just now, Liu Zhengsheng called and said that the supermarket is in danger. ¡°I¡¯ll go over to provide support. You guys hide in the shelter and don¡¯t come out. ¡°It¡¯s very safe here. No one can barge in.¡± Upon hearing Chu Xiu¡¯s words, Chen Siyao immediately went forward and responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t go out. Go quickly and be careful.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Xiu nodded and walked out. When Leng Xue and the others saw this, although they knew that the shelter was safe, they were still a little worried. It was as if the cornerstone of their support had walked out, making their hearts empty. Fortunately, they were sensible people, so they waited obediently. At this moment, Chen Siyao turned around and said to the others, ¡°Since Chu Xiu has gone outside, we have to do our job well. Coincidentally, there¡¯s something here too. We can make some food and wait for Chu Xiu to return.¡± Hearing Chen Siyao¡¯s words, the others immediately agreed. Previously, when they were escaping, they did not eat much. Therefore, when they heard Chen Siyao¡¯s words, they subconsciously drooled. Soon, under Chen Siyao¡¯s lead, everyone got busy. On the other side, after Chu Xiu walked out of the shelter, he directly took flight by treading on the air. He kept stepping on the air at high speed and ran towards the supermarket. At this moment, he was also thinking about the situation at the supermarket. From Liu Zhengsheng¡¯s message, it could be seen that the enemy was not zombies. Moreover, they were all people with weapons. They looked like other survivors. However, these survivors seemed to have powerful weapons. The supermarket did not have many weapons, only some ordinary weapons. And they were actually only suppressed, which meant that the other party¡¯s firepower was not fierce. ¡®Then Su Mengmeng should be buying time now. I have to speed up.¡¯ Chu Xiu immediately increased his speed and rushed towards the supermarket. On the other side, at the supermarket. The huge supermarket that was originally intact and tidy actually had many holes now. The large glass all over it was now broken beyond recognition. It was obvious that it had been broken violently. There were not many intact glass windows. Fortunately, the broken glass was on one side only. At this moment, a group of people were throwing things down from the higher floor. From time to time, a few people would hurriedly lie on the ground to hide after throwing things. ¡°Quick, quick, come and support us. Leader Su is still helping us stall for time!¡± At this moment, in a corner, Liu Zhengsheng shouted with a serious expression, At this moment, when the surrounding people heard this, they hurriedly went to get something. At this moment, they all had anxious expressions, looking very worried about the current situation. As for Liu Zhengsheng, he would look down from time to time and look at the scene below in shock. At this moment, the ground was covered in bright red blood. At the same time, there were all kinds of broken things. Some of them had been thrown from upstairs. There were also some traces left behind by the enemies below after their things were destroyed. At this moment, Liu Zhengsheng looked in a direction worriedly. There, he could see a figure constantly flashing. ¡®Lord Chu Xiu, hurry up and rush over. If you don¡¯t, we won¡¯t be able to hold on!¡¯ Liu Zhengsheng looked anxious. He knew that they were all fighting for time now. However, he did not have any good countermeasures. The current situation had really developed too fast, and he had no good solution. He did not expect that they would encounter such a thing. Originally, after Chu Xiu left, they were also worried that others would invade. Fortunately, there were no zombies around, so they could still remain safe. Moreover, there were zombies in some distant places. This way, they could have a natural refuge guardrail. The zombies in the distance could be used to block some other dangers. And just like that, they spent a long period in safety and leisure. Moreover, because they were in a supermarket, there was a lot of food. Therefore, they did not have to worry about food shortages in the supermarket. Moreover, they had left the supermarket and gone to the warehouse to bring back a lot of food. This made their supplies safe and sufficient, and they did not have to worry about any food problems at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was also because of this that after a period of time, they were a little relaxed. At this moment, Liu Zhengsheng looked at the situation outside and felt very regretful. He really had not expected to encounter this situation under such circumstances. He had actually been on guard previously. However, he had not expected this to happen. This change made him feel extremely unlucky.. Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Secretly Spying On The Enemy (2) Chapter 210: Secretly Spying On The Enemy (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He even had no choice but to remain in the stalemate here, because he really did not expect that under the current situation, they would still encounter these special things. He had no choice but to let the situation continue for a while. Moreover, he had to continue thinking. If the impact of this situation did not increase, it was also impossible for this unforeseen event to happen. Of course, it was precisely because he knew that this situation had happened that he continued to try to understand why this happened. It did not affect him so much, because he knew very well what had been posted previously. Initially, they had already been very relaxed. It could even be said that there had been no defenses at all. It only caused their entire supermarket to be clueless even if there were really bad people watching. And it was precisely when he thought that no one would be around that he also let down his guard and did not pay attention at all. Moreover, in such a situation, he didn¡¯t expect that there would be such huge consequences. They recalled the few people they had let go previously. After letting go of the other party, Liu Zhesheng thought that everything was fine. After all, there were so many zombies outside. There was still a chance that the other party would not be able to reach safety. In his opinion, it was very likely that the other party would die there. This was also a very suitable opportunity for him. He had to have a sufficiently good opportunity. However, he did not expect the few people they had released actually found an opportunity to find other people. They found another organization. Not only did they join that organization, they even conspired with the people from that organization. They even told the other party information about their supermarket. That was how they could get along with the other group. They were immediately brought here by those people. The latter were also observing from afar. They even arranged for people to help the scattered survivors break in. They were arranged as agents to infiltrate the supermarket. It was obvious that their actions were actually effective. They allowed the other group to actually get as far as the current situation. It could even be said that when they faced such a situation, the effect was completely different. And in this situation, they were actually unable to cope with what was going on. He could only calmly continue to think about the birth of this situation. Moreover, the enemy¡¯s method rendered them unable to do anything but persevere. Moreover, because of this series of developments, they began to understand. Why did such a huge change happen in the previous situation? It was completely because what had happened previously had indeed affected them greatly. This made it impossible for them to continue in this situation. He could not even gradually understand this situation. Previously, they had already had some ambitions. At that time, he had not noticed this. Those people continued to slowly divide the organization in the entire supermarket into three groups. At that time, he thought that it was just a simple problem. He thought that if he slowly brought them together or persuaded them, these three groups would still gather together in the end, and there would not be any huge danger. However, he did not expect the group of people who had been gone to return triumphantly. It just so happened that this caused the entire supermarket to be divided into several pieces. They were no longer united. It was only because of this that he could not carry out many orders. It would even cause some changes in this situation. Even he was affected in many ways. In the face of such a situation, he could not do anything. It could even be said that there were no methods to deal with it. And this led to their situation. It was even impossible to resolve it, but he believed in Chu Xiu. Did he take it seriously? This was also why he was so arrogant for a moment. At this moment, after he understood this situation, he decided not to continue persevering. As a result, there were more and more people, and then the team became extremely discordant. This also gave the people outside a good opportunity. In another situation, because of the distribution of supplies, this group of people actually started to change for some reason. Under such a change, they immediately stopped maintaining it. Instead, they began to use some different methods. After these methods were used, Liu Zhensheng sensed this terrifying situation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Under such circumstances, when they faced such a thing, since there was no chance, it even made their methods even more embarrassing. With them unable to continue holding on to this special method, the birth of such a situation was even more problematic. Therefore, the last time something happened, they immediately sensed it. Since there was a group of people watching covetously from outside, some people had gathered people and came together to stop this group of people outside. After all, a large group of people seemed very dangerous to them.. Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Secretly Spying On The Enemy (3) Chapter 211: Secretly Spying On The Enemy (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations They could completely deal with this situation. However, this discovery made him unable to discover something else. At this moment, the group of people he had arranged below happened to be sent by the other party. Soon, because the other party had reinforcements both inside and outside, they instantly entered the supermarket from the outside. In this situation, everyone in the mall was shocked. They did not expect such a change. However, in the face of this development, they had no choice but to quickly resist. Because only in such a situation could they have the chance to deal with the enemy. Otherwise, if they ignored this danger, they would not have any chance to resolve it. However, it was also because of this that they actually were also very puzzled. They were puzzled about why these people were here. They had actually avoided discovery for so long, or they would not have encountered such a situation. Hmm, alright. At this moment, the other party¡¯s people did not attack all-out. This gave the survivors a chance to unite, and they swiftly regrouped. They gathered their weapons at the same time, and temporarily repelled this group of invaders. However, it also exposed the fact that they did not have good weapons. Without weapons, it was very difficult for them to deal with this situation. It could even be said that there was no chance at all, and because they did not have good weapons, they suffered casualties. It even caused their morale to decrease greatly. On the other hand, the other party had a very powerful aura and kept attacking. However, the invaders were not in a hurry. Indeed, after a while, Su Mengmeng had already sensed a change in the situation. She quickly went down to provide support and relied on her own strength, instantly eliminating many people on the other side. Immediately, everyone below felt as if they had seen a ghost. After all, they did not expect that a very weak-looking girl would actually take out a huge weapon in an instant. It was like cutting vegetables and melons. In an instant, she destroyed a large group of enemies. Only their weapons were focused on the other party. It was to prevent the other party from attacking again. However, it was also because of this that the two sides entered a stalemate. However, Su Mengmeng was not a completely evolved expert. Therefore, there was no special way for her to deal with firearms. She could only keep dodging. Su Mengmeng¡¯s evasion immediately made the others understand. Had Su Mengmeng faced the danger head-on, it¡¯d have meant that the other party actually would not have any chance of defeating her. In this situation, it was a very good piece of news for them. Because only under such circumstances could they deal with her somehow. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to face such an opponent and suffer the same losses again. It was also because of this that in the face of this situation, they hurriedly began to mobilize everyone. They kept attacking Su Mengmeng in order to completely destroy her. At this moment, in their opinion, Su Mengmeng was the biggest thorn in their side. As long as they could get rid of the other party, then their invasion would be a foregone conclusion. It was also because of this that the thoughts in their heart began to burn. At this moment, the team leader felt that they had already found a good opportunity. This was because they were doing quite well. However, it was also because of this that they kept forcing Sun Mengmeng into a corner. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Under such circumstances, the other party no longer had many cards to play. Because when the other party wanted to continue resisting, she needed to think about whether there was enough opportunity and space to dodge. Otherwise, in their current situation, it was actually going very well. After all, the other party did not have any particularly powerful weapons. To them, this was the most suitable opportunity to win. It was only because of this that they could continuously deal with the current situation. They didn¡¯t even give the other party any time to react.. Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Terror Descends Chapter 212: Terror Descends Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this moment, everyone was already very afraid because the situation below was completely abnormal. There were all kinds of weapons and dangers everywhere below. As such, they were very careful, or rather, they were very attentive to what was going on. After all, the various dangers appearing at this moment were completely new to them. In fact, they could sense that the dangers were completely different. The development of this situation immediately made them even more afraid. This was because the current situation did indeed bring a lot of impact to them. However, it was precisely because of this that they still needed some opportunities to resolve it. That was also because the crowd below kept rushing up at the moment, wanting to chase the people on the roof down. After all, this was the best opportunity for them. This made people feel deep disbelief. No matter what, once such a situation occurred, it was very easy for them to encounter great dangers. It was also because of this that they could understand the seriousness of the situation. Otherwise, it was very easy for some problems to arise because of this situation, and they actually didn¡¯t have many chances to deal with it. Otherwise, once they discovered that this problem had become very huge, it would be very easy for some different things to happen. Of course, in this situation, it was very easy to understand the reasons why this happened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have such thoughts. Therefore, at this moment, they had to leave this place as soon as possible. Otherwise, if they encountered too many dangers, they would definitely not be able to maintain their safety. Besides, they knew that their attack method was pretty much a race against time. They had heard that if they went out for too long, it would be very easy to attract zombies from afar. If they attracted zombies not far away, it would be very dangerous for them. In fact, their method was fine against humans, but if they had to deal with zombies, it would be very ineffective. Because zombies weren¡¯t particularly vulnerable to firearms, they couldn¡¯t really deal with them. They could quickly think calmly because only then could they find some opportunities. However, they knew that it¡¯d take time to exploit those opportunities. In this situation, there were too few methods that could be found, and they couldn¡¯t even resist for long. Otherwise, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. In fact, they were also very hesitant at this time, but they knew that there were a few serious problems at this time. They could not try to slowly control this situation. Only when these problems were resolved one by one could they find better and suitable opportunities. Of course, even so, they really needed some special methods to resolve it. Otherwise, such a special situation would not happen. Unfortunately, there were too few ways to deal with it at this moment. At this moment, Su Mengmeng was still attacking the other party from the side. She was completely relying on her own strength to constantly resist the other party¡¯s manpower. She knew very well that they were in a great crisis. It was very easy for danger to happen. After all, the other party¡¯s methods were really too powerful, and the various weapons were especially terrifying. The enemies didn¡¯t really have any great skills at using their weapons. But unfortunately, even so, the defending side still couldn¡¯t really resist those weapons. She could only continue to try to come up with something. If these methods were ineffective, the people in the supermarket would encounter danger. This was absolutely unbearable for her. Many people here were actually friends, not just good friends, also her brother, a family member, so she couldn¡¯t give up here. Moreover, she had to complete the mission given to her by Chu Xiu. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t have to stay here. After all, her strength had increased greatly. However, she definitely wouldn¡¯t give up. In her opinion, the other party¡¯s weapons were indeed strong, but that didn¡¯t mean she was helpless. She still had many methods to deal with them. It was also because of this that she knew that there were actually many opportunities in her situation. It was also because of this that she could completely persevere. After all, the methods used in the place were actually very ridiculous, and did not cause her such a huge danger. As long as she could go on, these situations would be resolved in an instant.. Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Terror Descends (2) Chapter 213: Terror Descends (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Unfortunately, it was precisely because of this that the other party seemed to have sensed her attitude. Therefore, she felt that the other party¡¯s methods were a little different. This was because the other party focused on her. Moreover, the other party had completely surrounded her. In this situation, Su Mengmeng knew that she had to maintain calm. Otherwise, if she encountered danger, it would be difficult to ensure her safety. It was also because of this that she kept dodging within some distance. It was also because of this that she kept calm. This was because she knew that it was very likely that Liu Zhengsheng had already told Chu Xiu to come here. In that case, she only needed to delay until Chu Xiu arrived. She believed in Chu Xiu¡¯s strength because he was very powerful. To her, he was stronger. Furthermore, the comprehensive methods used by the other party could avert danger. He could use all kinds of unimaginable methods to deal with the situation. That was why she believed in Chu Xiu¡¯s arrival being enough to solve the situation very much. Therefore, she only needed to wait until Chu Xiu got here. After all, no matter what, Chu Xiu¡¯s existence was definitely very important. Furthermore, it was indispensable. It was also because of this that the problems that arose at this moment had to be resolved reasonably. At that moment, everyone was very angry. ¡°Damn it, hurry up and catch her. This is just one person. Why can¡¯t you catch her? Hurry up and catch and kill her.¡± It seemed that the enemy leader was shouting angrily. At this moment, he was a little crazy. After all, he had just broken into the mall at this time, and many of his subordinates had died. Under such circumstances, it was very easy for his subordinates to start doubting him. Therefore, at this moment, he had to kill that damn woman no matter what. Otherwise, it would have a very bad effect on his authority. You have to know that previously, he had seen that the other party was a little beautiful, so he had some thoughts in his heart. However, at this moment, he no longer had any thoughts. He only wanted the other party to die quickly because she was too strong. She had actually killed more than 10 of his brothers in an instant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Such a huge loss was simply unacceptable to him, bringing about various trouble. However, it was the same at this moment. In a short while, more of his brothers died than those killed by zombies. Under such circumstances, he definitely could not accept such a situation, so he had been thinking of ways to get rid of the other party. Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do. She was actually strong enough to deal with everything he threw at her, making many of his methods useless, but he would not give up. He had to get rid of the other party no matter what; this was also for the sake of venting his anger and protecting his status. Otherwise, if he really let the other party escape, he would not be able to keep the boss¡¯ position. This is why he was so intent on killing her. Moreover, he knew that the resistance of the people upstairs was actually not strong at all, and they didn¡¯t have any impressive weapons with them, so it was the woman downstairs that was the main problem. Her power alone was enough to stop all of them. Therefore, at this moment, he had to kill the other party no matter what. Only after killing the other party completely would they have a good chance at victory. Otherwise, they would definitely encounter a lot of danger. At this moment, he suddenly realized that there was some movement not far away. The leader immediately looked over, and was shocked to discover that a large number of zombies were running over. When the other party saw the current situation, he immediately felt like he was about to explode. He really didn¡¯t expect that those zombies would come so quickly. However, at this moment, reality had completely exceeded his imagination. Some zombies kept running here, and they were very fast. Moreover, they appeared more than 1,000 sooner than he had expected. Under such circumstances, the invaders¡¯ leader suddenly felt very desperate. At this moment, he hadn¡¯t taken down the supermarket. Although it looked like the glass had been broken on the first floor, there were still some iron sheets around it, and the stairs leading to the second floor were all sealed. That was why they couldn¡¯t keep rushing up. At this moment, under such circumstances, they were completely like turtles in a dream. At this moment, he felt a little angry.. Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Terror Descends (3) Chapter 214: Terror Descends (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Damn it, if I die, you won¡¯t feel good, either. Someone, quickly tear down the space on the first floor that was taken from them. No matter what, we can¡¯t let them feel good.¡± At this moment, when the surrounding brothers heard their boss¡¯s words, they fell into a frenzy. If they had a chance to escape, they would definitely not listen to him. However, at this moment, because they had not taken down the supermarket, it was easy for them to fall into a frenzy. All of them began to be unafraid of death, and wanted to take a few away before they died. Therefore, they ran crazily towards this place. To them, the current situation was very predictable. Therefore, they did not stop at all, and attacked the first floor crazily. Their method of attack was very simple. They had to think of a way to dismantle all the obstacles on the first floor. Even if they couldn¡¯t dismantle them, they had to make a few big holes so that these zombies could enter. As long as they could let the zombies onto the second floor, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily be safe, but they could take revenge. As long as they could take revenge, it was a very good thing for them. Anyway, even if they couldn¡¯t have a good end, they definitely wouldn¡¯t let the other party end well, either. Only achieving all this could bring them satisfaction. That was why at this moment, facing such a situation, the people on the second floor had ugly expressions. They saw a large group of zombies not far away, and they didn¡¯t have any weapons. They could already envision the danger coming to them if the zombies really came to the second floor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In this situation, there was no longer any chance for them. Moreover, it would bring about a huge change. After this situation continued to develop, the danger to them was far beyond their expectations. It was also because of this that their thoughts had begun to change greatly. Even the way they began to think was completely different. It was also because of this that they began to be angry. They even thought about whether this situation would continue. Otherwise, if these things really happened, the impact of such a situation would be completely different for them. Moreover, it would bring them even more misfortune. Otherwise, they would not continue no matter what. Instead, they would think of all ways to leave this place quickly. It was also because of this reason that they had actually begun to consider their retreat routes. At this moment, Liu Zhengsheng was also a little different. After all, he had seen the current situation, and clearly knew how intense the danger was. However, he had no choice, because he knew that the current situation was very difficult to fully grasp and deal with. Otherwise, he would have used some methods to resolve it. Unfortunately, this situation was indeed very difficult and terrifying. The various problems that arose under such circumstances were not good for them. Moreover, there were especially many zombies, which was already very dangerous.. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: The Enemy’s Despair Chapter 215: The Enemy¡¯s Despair Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this moment, the group of people was desperately trying to destroy the cover under their eyes. To them, this situation could no longer be allowed to continue. They all tried their best to completely break through that place. It was to obtain the other party¡¯s good things. This was because in their opinion, the current situation was completely clear. They were already in the most dangerous state. None of the zombies had any intention of stopping. They all pounced in their direction crazily. How could they not understand this situation? They had no way out now. In this situation, they could only court death. This was the only way for them. The various effects produced at such a time were also very interesting. They also wanted to take a look. What kind of expression would they have when facing such a desperate situation? At this moment, they had no hope of survival. In the current situation, to them, this was actually a good opportunity. This was because they already had some other thoughts. Especially when some people saw that it was effective, there were also some particularly tempting thoughts. To them, although it was very dangerous at this time, it was also a good opportunity. And if there was such a chance, it was actually a very good thing for them. Otherwise, it would be impossible to maintain this special influence. Therefore, in this situation, they all understood a special solution. And it was some of the special treatments of this kind of plan that made them no longer have any thoughts in the face of this situation. One had to know that some of the factors arose in such a situation especially since it was especially difficult to predict. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to maintain it like this. Only when this situation could be resolved could they allow such a situation to happen. If this situation could be resolved, it was actually a good solution for them. Otherwise, if such a small problem was resolved because of this, it was very easy to have problems because of this situation. Unfortunately, the current situation was incomprehensible?. Because for many people, once this problem arose, there were actually not many situations where they wanted to continue. Even some of the influence it could produce would change a little. There was a better way to deal with it. Of course, even so, there were actually many special circumstances. Because as long as they could maintain it, then they actually all had some good thoughts. They could even slowly control some of the special situations now. Otherwise, if there were some different results because of this, it was easy for them to do something special. Unfortunately, at this moment, it was actually difficult to understand some situations. Otherwise, if they could continue to deal with it, it would be a good thing. At this moment, Liu Zhengsheng was looking down angrily. He also noticed the actions of the group of people below. He really did not expect the group of people below to be so crazy. They clearly knew that they could not do anything. In the end, they did not want to escape. Instead, they wanted to pull them down. This situation simply made him feel very disgusted. He did not expect the quality of this group of people to be so low. Moreover, they would do such a disgusting thing. One had to know that at this moment, if the other party really achieved their goal, then they would definitely suffer a bad outcome. Those zombies were not simple. To them, those zombies were too dangerous. It would definitely bring them great danger. Once this happened, it would definitely not bring a good outcome for them. It would even land them in an especially bad situation. It was also because of this that when he saw this situation, his thoughts immediately changed. In his opinion, the effect of these things was definitely not easy to calculate. Under such circumstances, he finally understood. The only way was to completely suppress these people. Otherwise, they would definitely not have a better chance. However, it was also because of this that Liu Zhengsheng immediately looked in one direction. Now, he was also thinking of some ways. Because if he did not resolve it immediately, they definitely could not have a good outcome. But it was also because of this that he discovered a very tricky problem. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That was, they actually did not have many methods at this time. It had to be known that it was already very difficult for them to resist the other party¡¯s attack. At this moment, although the other party did not attack them, they were destroying their defenses. Under such circumstances, they could not go down and stop the other party. Because if they went down, the other party would have another chance. They could rush in from there. Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: The Enemy’s Despair (2) Chapter 216: The Enemy¡¯s Despair (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In that case, they might be able to take back this mall. At that time, once they occupied the supermarket, they would be in even more danger. Therefore, in this situation, they immediately knew that they could not talk about this. When pictured in mind, for them, the wild consequences of this situation would become greater and greater. One had to know that these problems arose in such a situation. Because they knew that this was happening, Liu Zhengsheng hurriedly called for everyone. He had to think of a way to stop them. If he could not, the danger they faced would increase greatly. And once this situation grew worse, things would be bad for them. It would even bring them huge changes. It had to be known that there were too many dangers in this situation. In such a dangerous situation, if something unexpected happened, nothing good would await them. Even under such circumstances, they understood the current situation. There could not be any delay, so they all risked their lives. They wanted to protect this place because they knew that if they could not, it would definitely affect them even more. At this moment, the lesbian man? below looked up with an unlucky expression. He really did not expect these people¡¯s protective measures to be so thorough. He also realized that although he and the others could destroy this place. However, he also realized that they definitely could not break them before these zombies arrived. They would definitely be pounced on by zombies before they went outside the supermarket. This situation was very bad. At this moment, he immediately began to think about some things. Now, it seemed that he had to use some other method. At this moment, he suddenly saw five large trucks at the side. Immediately, his eyes lit up. One had to know that these large trucks were very huge, and there were very large cargo containers on them. Under such circumstances, he had some thoughts. At this moment, the leader suddenly said excitedly, ¡°Hurry up, those large trucks can be used as obstacles. Let¡¯s quickly hide in the cars and drive away. This way, we¡¯ll have a way out.¡± At this moment, he had also noticed this opportunity by chance. Initially, he thought that they were definitely dead. There was no way out. After all, those zombies were sweeping over from all directions. Under such circumstances, they could not run far with just their legs. At this moment, he saw a few large trucks not far away. The existence of these large trucks was an opportunity for them. Because as long as the big trucks were here, they¡¯d have a very good way to get out of here. One had to know that these trucks were huge. Once they gathered speed, they¡¯d be a very powerful support that could benefit them. At that time, things would be very good for them. Under such circumstances, he was happy that some of the problems that had arisen were no longer problematic. Instead, things were going to get better, which was possible because of the current situation? That was why the thoughts in his heart became very interesting. One had to know that at this moment, if they could continue, nothing would happen to them. Instead, it would bring them some good results. Otherwise, if things were to continue in the current manner, their situation would gradually worsen, and there¡¯d be simply no way out of the situation. Because sometimes, when things happened, it was very difficult to understand the situation. Otherwise, the current unusual circumstances would not have happened. Unfortunately, in this state, he actually understood this effect very well. No matter what, if they could not continue, they could understand some good atmosphere and conditions. Of course, in this situation, he could not say anything else. However, it was fine as long as he could maintain his thoughts. It was also at this moment that the others who had heard the man¡¯s words all ran happily in the direction of the trucks. Now, the trucks were no longer just trucks in their eyes. They were simply a tool of salvation. So while they were frantically rushing to the trucks, the others also ran crazily. At this moment, Liu Zhengsheng, who was upstairs, was a little anxious. Seeing the actions of the people below, his eyes immediately lit up. He did not expect the other party and the others to run in the direction of the trucks. At this moment, after seeing the other party¡¯s actions, his face lit up with satisfaction. Because the keys to this big truck had already been taken away. And that was not all. Previously, it was because he had been worried about zombies that these large trucks had been specially handled. At this moment, just as they were about to continue, these people rushed over. This also made their previous actions completely ineffective. Therefore, when the other party arrived, it was a very bad situation for them. However, going to the trucks at this moment was suicidal. It had to be known that these large trucks had not been completely disposed of. Therefore, there were some places that had not been resolved, and this was the solution to this situation. Therefore, once such a thing happened, one could actually already understand the outcome. As expected, Liu Zhicheng saw that after the group of people climbed into the trucks, they wanted to start the engines in high spirits, but realized that there were no keys anywhere. At this moment, the enemy leader revealed an expression of someone who had encountered misfortune. However, he thought to himself that it didn¡¯t matter. After all, there was still a huge container. They could hide in the container. That way, they could hide from the zombies. Therefore, he hurriedly arranged for everyone to hide in the container. When everyone heard this, they agreed. Because after hiding inside, they could guarantee that they would not be attacked by zombies. Therefore, after opening the door of the container and running in one by one everyone looked happy. ¡¯ Soon, everyone hid in one large truck. At this moment, the zombies had already rushed over. A large number of zombies saw the invaders¡¯ actions from afar. Therefore, they did not care about the supermarket. Instead, they ran towards the container. At this moment, they were walking on the street. Everyone in the container was waiting nervously. At this moment, they also heard the zombie¡¯s movements. Moreover, when they heard the zombies approaching the container, although they were a little nervous, they were not afraid. Because these big iron sheets would not let these zombies break in. They were very safe inside. However, at this moment, there was a loud bang. Everyone was shocked. They looked towards the source of the noise in disbelief. In one of the places, the iron sheet actually fell. Immediately, a very large hole appeared. At this moment, one of them was shocked. He realized that many parts of this container were cut. In other words, this place was not completely safe. Instead, there were very empty places on the sides. At this moment, this actually caused a huge change in this situation. These zombies could completely run in from the surrounding openings. In the huge truck container, the leader and the others immediately showed fury and despair on their faces. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They did not expect themselves to be so smart that they had actually sent themselves to their deaths. It was simply like running into a coffin to wait for death. There was no difference. Especially at this position, they could not leave. Because all the zombies had already run in. At this moment, they had no recourse. Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Sudden Help Chapter 217: Sudden Help Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The leader looked at the zombies rushing over from all directions, and his face revealed a very desperate expression. He really did not expect that he would be tricked by his own cleverness. Originally, he thought that the five large trucks were his last chance to save his life. He never thought that they would become his grave. The large truck showed him how ridiculous his previous thoughts were. At this moment, the surrounding zombies had completely pounced in. They pounced on the people around them one by one. In an instant, the sounds of biting, tearing, and screams rose and fell. This terrifying sound was like a symphony that kept resounding in the carriage. Soon, the leader looked at the zombies pouncing on him with despair. He still wanted to resist, but unfortunately, the surrounding zombies had already surrounded him. He had no chance at all. In this situation, other than cursing angrily, he could not do anything else. At this moment, the sound of the zombie¡¯s bite was already beside him. Immediately after, he felt that someone had grabbed him from all directions. At the same time, intense pain swept over him from all directions. He instantly realized that he was being torn apart by the zombies. He no longer had any chance. In this situation, these were his last moments. ¡®I hate it so much. I shouldn¡¯t have listened to those idiots and come here to forcefully occupy this place.¡¯ The leader was filled with hatred. He had already asked the few people who had brought him here to help him get inside. However, when he thought about how the other party had entered the big truck like him, the leader suddenly felt happy. As the saying went, when you encountered something bad, you could look at others. If it was worse than for them, you would be happy. Therefore, in such a situation, he no longer had any other thoughts. Other than comforting himself, there was nothing left to think about. Soon, there was no one left alive in the entire carriage. Everyone was bitten by the zombies, and some people who had not died from being bitten were infected by the virus, and instantly turned into zombies. The entire car was filled with terrifying zombies, and no other intelligent creatures existed. At this moment, when the people on the second floor saw the tragic situation below, their bodies trembled. Although they had some guesses before, they were all shocked when they saw the current situation. This was because the impact on their current situation was indeed very intense. To them, the impact of this moment was completely different. And to them, in the current situation, the impact was beyond their expectations. Because no matter how one looked at it, once these things happened, it was actually very easy to understand the results of these events. Unfortunately, the impact on them was not especially great. Otherwise, this situation would not have happened as long as they had been able to resolve this situation. The problems that arose at this time were not so simple. Moreover, to them, the effects of this situation were actually especially interesting. Otherwise, they would not have kept looking there. At this moment, after seeing that these zombies had completely devoured the enemies, everyone upstairs immediately heaved a sigh of relief. To them, this could be considered a short-lived opportunity. However, this opportunity could not last forever. Because no matter how they saw this situation, if things continued, they¡¯d also require many opportunities to deal with it. Of course, this did not mean that this situation would stay as it was, but needed a certain amount of time as a buffer. However, at this moment, one of the people on the second floor suddenly shouted, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but my sister is still down there. Hurry, hurry, hurry. I¡¯m going down to find my sister.¡± It was Su Mengmeng¡¯s brother. Because he suddenly realized that his sister had not come upstairs yet, which meant that his sister was still downstairs. Under such circumstances, he immediately panicked. It had to be known that there were all zombies below. And if his sister hadn¡¯t come upstairs, it¡¯d mean that she was in great danger. Otherwise, this situation would not have happened. To him, the impact of this situation was really beyond his expectations. Otherwise, this series of changes and effects would not have happened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was also because of this that when he noticed his sister¡¯s absence, he was already extremely flustered. He immediately wanted to see if there was a chance to find his sister. After all, his sister was very important. He did not want to encounter such a crisis Unfortunately, no matter how much he shouted, his companions remained silent. It was as if they did not care at all.. Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Sudden Help (2) Chapter 218: Sudden Help (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor; Henyee Translations It was actually very difficult for them to go forward. Moreover, they could not allow him to continue talking. Therefore, there were many differences in this situation. This was because some of the conditions of this effect would bring them even worse results. Unfortunately, it was precisely because of this effect that their actions and thoughts had become very different instead. They knew very well what Su Mengmeng¡¯s brother was thinking. However, they could not let this situation continue. This was because they knew very well that the impact of this matter was completely different. And because this was very dangerous, it also made it impossible for them to have many solutions and confidence. Otherwise, it would not have caused this series of problems. Unfortunately, this situation was actually very difficult to understand. Otherwise, this series of problems would not have happened. Unfortunately, they did not have any good methods at the moment. He could only calm down and continue to investigate. In this situation, they had no means, so in the face of this situation, they had no choice. They also wanted to help each other. However, this situation was no longer suitable to continue helping. There were too many zombies below. If there were fewer zombies, it would be an opportunity for them. However, it was a pity that their losses had been too big. It was not a good outcome for them. It would only bring them a very big special situation. Otherwise, if they could continue to resolve it, they would actually need some methods to deal with it. Otherwise, if this situation happened to them, some changes would be even more difficult. In the face of this situation, even if he was very unwilling, he had no other choice. He could only watch the current situation happen. He could not even continue to use some special states, because you can¡¯t say that it should be dealt with, but because of that, after seeing this situation, he knelt on the ground in despair. To him, it was really unacceptable. After all, no matter how one looked at it, it was clearly possible to deal with it previously, but it was only a small doubt that actually made this matter even more difficult to understand. This made some of his thoughts even more unpredictable. Otherwise, how could such a situation be dealt with? This was because they understood that this series of events had happened, which led to these situations. Unfortunately, these thoughts were indeed not given to them. If there was a good opportunity, he would definitely quickly deal with the current situation, and definitely not give the other party any special state. Unfortunately, it was precisely because of the effect of this situation that he could not continue. At this moment, someone suddenly looked down in surprise. ¡°Come and see what¡¯s going on with those zombies. They seem to have disappeared completely. What¡¯s going on?¡± At this moment, the surrounding people heard this man¡¯s words, and looked down curiously. They were actually a little puzzled about what had happened. This was because no matter how one looked at it, there was no problem. Otherwise, there would not be such a random situation. Therefore, they were actually a little puzzled at this time. Under such circumstances, everyone hurriedly looked down. Soon, everyone saw the different state below. At this moment, they suddenly realized in shock that the location below had actually changed greatly. The zombies they had expected to see were suddenly enveloped by black flames. Then, they turned into ashes. When the others saw these black flames, their eyes lit up as if they had thought of something. At this moment, Su Mengmeng¡¯s brother smiled happily. This was because he knew this thing-they had encountered it before. It had turned the situation around, so when he saw this situation, he immediately understood who had come. At the same time, he knew very well that when this black flame appeared, this meant that the other party was already around, and once the other party was around, that meant that his sister could be saved, so after seeing this, he immediately cheered happily. In his opinion, his sister definitely had a chance. After all, this was no longer the previous situation. No matter how much he looked at the problems that had happened, there was no need to continue the stalemate. And for him, this was the result of such a situation. It was already a very good way to resolve it. At this moment, in a corner of the stairs, Su Mengmeng also looked at the situation in surprise. This was because she did not expect to see black flames at this moment. She knew very well what the black flames were. It had to be known that she was only able to last until now thanks to the person who released the black flame. Therefore, when she saw this, she immediately understood that someone had come to save her. Seeing this situation, some of their thoughts had indeed changed greatly. At this moment, Su Mengmeng revealed a relaxed expression. Because she knew that the appearance of the black flame meant that she was safe now. There was no need to worry about these dangers, because she believed that the other party could quickly resolve them. As expected, for these zombies, the appearance of the black flames was fatal. After countless zombies saw the black flames, all of them wanted to dodge, as if they instinctively knew that the flame was dangerous. Unfortunately, although they sensed the danger of the flames, they could not avoid the speed of the burning flames. Soon, they were aflame. The flame instantly enveloped everything around it like a huge net. Under the rapid movement of the flames, the surrounding zombies turned to ashes one by one. Even if they wanted to escape, there was no way, because they were not as fast as the flames. Therefore, at this moment, the people upstairs also saw the current situation. Some people who had just arrived did not know about this phenomenon. However, they saw that the surrounding old-timers all reveal happy expressions. Some people were puzzled when they saw this. In their opinion, now that the black flames had appeared, they should not be so happy. At this moment, a few supermarket old-timers immediately explained to them the reason for the appearance of the black flame. Many people did not believe it, because they could not believe that the black flame was controlled by a human. As far as they were concerned, this black flame should be a natural phenomenon. When they heard this, the eyes of the people who had been here for a long time lit up. They did not expect such a situation to happen after coming to this place. It was obvious that the existence that used the black flames was equivalent to a guardian angel to them. These were some of the effects of this special situation. At this moment, the others did not expect that there would be a glimmer of hope at this moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Initially, they were worried that these zombies would continue to come here. The current situation was enough to show that these zombies were nothing to worry about. Soon, the flames slowly covered the place, as if forming a large black sea. Wherever they went, all the zombies were reduced to ashes. There was no zombie left. The zombies had completely disappeared. The scene in front of them immediately surprised everyone. Even if they had seen such a thing before, they were all very surprised. To them, this situation had already exceeded their expectations.. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Dealing With The Supermarket Chapter 219: Dealing With The Supermarket Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A large number of zombies were burned by the black flames, and some zombies still wanted to struggle. Unfortunately, the power of the flames was too huge. Soon, these struggling zombies were eliminated. There were no more zombies on the field. They had been completely eliminated by the black flames. There was no trace left. In this situation, the others were very shocked when they saw this. Some of them knew the reason. They looked happy, and even were clearly in a good mood. At this moment, they clearly knew what this situation meant. And because they knew this reason, they all understood. This was a benefit, and for some people who had just arrived, this situation was beyond their imagination. They did not know how this special effect came about. In their opinion, they had gone into hiding, while these zombies were burned to death by the flames. This was simply a very good opportunity for them. It even made them very happy. In their opinion, when they had come here to hide, it had been the right choice to come because only in such a place could they survive safely. Therefore, at this moment, they looked very happy. Moreover, not only were their faces filled with happiness, they also felt that this place was definitely a very good place. At this moment, the others could be said to be old-timers. They all looked out of the window at this moment. They were all a little surprised, and did not know much about the oldest survivors in the supermarket. They had been looking at something here. After they looked over, they were immediately shocked to find a human standing in the sky. The human stood motionless in the air. This sudden scene immediately shocked them. Because to them, they had indeed never seen a human who could stand in the air. This situation was simply too magical. They could not believe the scene in front of them. At this moment, the situation completely exceeded their imagination, causing them to be completely nonplussed. At this moment, Liu Zhengsheng looked happy. At this moment, when the others saw this, they were immediately confused. Initially, they thought that this flame was a natural phenomenon. However, some smart people saw the expressions of the others, and they seemed to understand something. Immediately, they were a little surprised. In their hearts, they could not even believe this black flame was very likely released by a human. And the person who used this flame was the person standing in the sky. It was obvious that this special situation definitely puzzled everyone. This was because they felt that this situation was simply beyond their expectations. In their opinion, such a situation should be next to impossible. However, after this scene appeared, even if they were very puzzled, they had no choice but to believe the current situation. After all, even if they did not believe it, they could not refute it at this moment. This was because this situation had completely exceeded their understanding. They were already starting to have some unbelievable thoughts. That was why, after seeing this situation, although the others did not believe it, they also slowly looked at the sky, wanting to see what would happen next. At this moment, the man in the sky looked at the humans below. He heaved a sigh of relief. When he arrived just now, he was a little worried that he would be late. Fortunately, he had already used the black flames halfway. He eliminated all the zombies he saw along the way. Relying on its power, this flame could instantly wrap around the surroundings in a short period of time. Otherwise, if he waited until he reached the place to release it, he might be a step slower. This might cause some danger at that time, so in this situation, Chu Xiu heaved a sigh of relief, seeing the place ahead of him. To him, this was also a place he needed. After all, this situation was safe now. He wanted to find the person he cared about before. Soon, he felt something and instantly jumped from the sky to the ground. At this moment, Su Mengmeng, who was on the ground, was also looking at Chu Xiu happily. When she saw this black flame, she was already very happy. This was because she knew that this was definitely something done by Chu Xiu. As expected, Chu Xiu quickly arrived and immediately saved her. Su Mengmeng heaved a sigh of relief when the other party appeared. At the same time, she was very happy. To her, Chu Xiu was the most important existence. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, when she saw him, she pounced over and hugged the other party fiercely. She didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what would happen without Chu Xiu. Upon seeing the current situation, Chu Xiu did not say anything. However, as he continued to hug Su Mengmeng, Chu Xiu looked around. The situation was a little different now, but the environment here was not suitable to stay any longer.. Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Dealing With The Supermarket (2) Chapter 220: Dealing With The Supermarket (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Of course, this environment was not suitable for others to lead. It was actually still possible for him. However, to Chu Xiu, this was indeed not a suitable time. Therefore, he planned to leave with Su Mengmeng. However, at this moment, Su Mengmeng waved her hand slightly to indicate that she still didn¡¯t want to leave this place, which surprised Chu Xiu. At this moment, he thought of something and looked up. As expected, Su Meng¡¯s brother was looking at the situation on the second floor. It was obvious that the other party was very worried about his sister. Previously, he had also sensed the other party¡¯s movements. Therefore, he also understood the other party. Now that he saw their actions, he also understood why the other party was a little worried. However, to Chu Xiu, this was actually a good thing. After all, what he wanted to do was beneficial to these people. However, it was also because of this that it was very easy for some problems to appear in this situation. Therefore, Chu Xiu did not take the other party away at this moment. Instead, he directly used his ability to arrive at the second floor in an instant. At this moment, everyone present looked at each other in disbelief. At this moment, if they were still suspicious, the moment they saw Chu Xiu coming to the second floor from the first floor, they all became very nervous. To them, this situation was really beyond their imagination. They really did not expect that someone could really jump so high in an instant. Moreover, he could ignore the distance and just arrived like that. They looked at each other happily. At this moment, they were all thinking that since the other party was so powerful, would he protect them? At this moment, the few old-timers in the supermarket saw some of their new companions¡¯ thoughts. They immediately understood what they were thinking. One had to know that they had thought the same once. However, they had already learned their lesson. One had to know that in that situation, they had lost many people. Therefore, after seeing the other party¡¯s behavior at this moment, they immediately felt that they could not let them stay here any longer. Soon, at this moment, a few old-timers from the supermarket hurriedly grabbed a portion of other survivors, and kept talking about something. When the others heard the old-timers¡¯ words, they were immediately shocked. They really did not expect this supermarket to have experienced such a terrifying thing. At this moment, when they looked at Chu Xiu again, they revealed terrified expressions. This was because to them, the current Chu Xiu was not a hero that they wanted. Instead, he was like a great demon. This was because they had already heard about Chu Xiu¡¯s actions. They immediately understood that the current Chu Xiu was definitely not a good person. Or rather, he was not a kind person. The other party was definitely more terrifying than they had imagined. It was also because of this that after being warned by others, these newcomers in the supermarket were all daunted. None of them dared to approach Chu Xiu. In their opinion, it was best if Chu Xiu was not around. It was best for him to help them when they were in danger and stay away the rest of the time. At this moment, Chu Xiu also sensed the other party¡¯s thoughts. He did not care about this, because to him, these people were actually useless They were just part of the plan that was needed previously. Since the plan no longer needed them, Chu Xiu could not be bothered to continue managing the other party. And it had to be known that these people could not be controlled well. Therefore, in his opinion, it was best to give up on them. In any case, this situation was not very important. To him, there was no need to worry too much about the effects of these things. He didn¡¯t particularly like this situation, and he had many plans. There was no need to worry so much. At this moment, Chu Xiu held Su Mengmeng¡¯s hand and came to her brother¡¯s side. At this moment, Su Mengmeng¡¯s brother saw Chu Xiu¡¯s actions. His heart skipped a beat. He thought of what the other party might say. Soon, Chu Xiu told the other party his thoughts. Su Mengmeng¡¯s brother immediately had some thoughts. However, after thinking for a long time, he told his sister something. When she heard her brother¡¯s words, Su Mengmeng immediately understood. She knew what his brother meant. Under such circumstances, she looked at his brother with tears in her eyes and nodded in agreement. When Su Mengmeng¡¯s brother saw his sister¡¯s actions and expression, he immediately understood that the other party had already understood him. He agreed with this very much. In his opinion, this situation was actually not considered voluntary. Therefore, this kind of thing could be resolved quickly. There was no need to worry about the surrounding situation. Furthermore, to Chu Xiu, these things were at a very good stage at the moment. He did not need to continue to take it seriously. Otherwise, for savings, there were actually many things that would continue to be delayed. It was not so easy to deal with. Fortunately, after the situation was resolved, Chu Xiu did not continue speaking. Instead, he was about to leave, but at this moment, one person was a little unwilling. Previously, when he saw the current situation, he had some thoughts. However, because of some special circumstances and what the old-timers had said, he was a little afraid, but at this moment, he could not care less. In his opinion, if he gave up now, it would not be a good thing for him. In his opinion, if the other party really left, then some of their his would be completely wasted, It was not easy for him to come to this place. It was not easy to see a place that guaranteed safety. At this moment, the other party¡¯s departure made him instantly disagree. He called out to Chu Xiu and began to curse. At the side, Chu Xiu originally wanted to leave, but he suddenly heard someone scolding him. He was a little surprised. He did not know who was courting death. Chu Xiu also understood some of the other party¡¯s idea. The other party was completely worried that this place would no longer be safe after Chu Xiu left. Therefore, it was best for him to stay here and protect their safety. Chu Xiu did not say anything about the other party¡¯s reckless request. Black flames suddenly appeared. The black flames quickly burned the other party¡¯s body to ashes. The young man who had questioned and insulted him just now completely disappeared. This terrifying scene immediately spread fear among others. Everyone around him distanced themselves from Chu Xiu. They all understood that the current Chu Xiu was definitely as the old-timers had said. He was definitely not a good person. Otherwise, he would not have done this. It had to be known that under such circumstances, the other party¡¯s actions simply made them feel moody. In an instant, he had the thought of leaving the other party. Therefore, at this moment, they preferred to stay away. Instead, they were all very shocked and wanted to leave. However, at this moment, Liu Zhengsheng hurriedly persuaded. He understood the current situation. Therefore, he also understood that it was not a good thing for the other party to leave at this time. Soon, Chu Xiu left with Su Mengmeng. The remaining supermarket survivors heaved a sigh of relief when they saw the situation. It was a very good thing for Chu Xiu to leave. Otherwise, they would not dare to stay in his vicinity. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They would even be a little worried about the other party¡¯s every move. This was not a good outcome for the people in the supermarket. Now that Chu Xi had left, they were completely relieved. For them, this was a good outcome. Otherwise, they would not have kept such a thing in their eyes.. Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Another Person Enters The Courtyard Chapter 221: Another Person Enters The Courtyard Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this moment, Su Xiaomeng looked at Chu Xiu with a shy expression. At this moment, Chu Xiu said softly, ¡°By the way, there are others in the shelter we¡¯re going to.¡± Upon hearing Chu Chu¡¯s words, an imperceptible expression flashed across Su Xiaomeng¡¯s face. She thought for a moment, then pretended to be calm, and asked, ¡°Are they your good friends? Are they men or women?¡± Seeing that the other party was eager to ask, Chu Xiu smiled, and gently said, ¡°These people are all girls. There are four of them.¡± Soon, he explained the identities of the four of them one by one. When Su Xiaomeng heard Chu Xiu mention Leng Xue and Chen Siyao, a look of surprise flashed across her face. ¡°Sister Leng Xue and Sister Siyao are also at your place?¡± Upon hearing Su Xiaomeng¡¯s surprised words, Chu Xiu immediately came to a realization. Perhaps the other party knew them. As expected, Su Xiaomeng soon explained to Chu Xiu that she was Leng Xue¡¯s and Chen Siyao¡¯s junior, and that they were good friends. Under normal circumstances, they should have been in the same semester. However, her leg was injured, causing her to take a year off school. However, her good friends had been paying attention to her all year. However, before the apocalypse started, she had deliberately hidden her identity information so that they would think that she was far away from her hometown. After hearing the other party¡¯s words, Chu Xiu immediately understood. This made him look at the other party in surprise. He did not expect the other party to have such a past. However, when he heard that their relationship was quite good, Chu Xiu heaved a sigh of relief. After all, it was not easy for something to go wrong. After all, if they had a good relationship, there would not be too many problems in their discussion. This was also why Chu Xiu was relatively lucky. He did not expect that. If the other party¡¯s relationship was not good, he really could not guess what would happen after that. Fortunately, this did not happen. Moreover, because they were good friends, there should be words between the two of them?. In Chu Xiu¡¯s opinion, this was a good thing. Just like that, Chu Xiu flew towards the shelter with Su Xiaomeng. At this moment, when he arrived at the shelter, Chu Xiu frowned slightly. Because at this moment, at the entrance of his villa, he had actually noticed some people. These people looked at each other in front of his villa with very strange expressions. Seeing this, Chu Xiu immediately understood that these people had to be eyeing his villa. Fortunately, because his villa had very powerful security measures, he did not have to worry about such problems. However, he was also a little annoyed by these people in the surroundings. After all, no matter what, if the other party kept pestering him here, it¡¯d also have a certain impact on the safety of his place. Of course, it could also be said that some bad situations could happen in a quiet place. Hence, Chu Xiu pulled Su Xiaomeng down from the sky and slowly walked towards the villa. At this moment, the group of people who were observing the villa sensed the movement behind them. They turned around, and were shocked to see Chu Xiu and Su Xiaomeng walking over. At this moment, when they saw Su Xiaomeng, they immediately revealed malicious expressions. They didn¡¯t expect to see such a beautiful woman here. Moreover, she was a beauty. This immediately made them have some thoughts. It had to be known that they had been here for a long time, and had encountered many threats. It was precisely because of this that they were very nervous and vigilant. They had constantly been tense, but at this moment, a beauty suddenly appeared. It made their hearts skip a beat. This situation made them look at each other and reveal malicious smiles. It was obvious that they all had very bad thoughts at this moment. At this moment, they were also looking at each other. After exchanging glances, they took another look at Su Xiaomeng, and finally focused on her beautiful face. ¡°Friends, why are you here? It¡¯s very dangerous here. Come over quickly.¡± At this moment, the leader of this group, who was a man, waved at Chu Xiu and company. Although they looked concerned, Chu Xiu could sense the dark thoughts in their hearts. The other party¡¯s various actions and dark thoughts were all unable to escape his observation. He did not feel that there was anything wrong with this. After all, people¡¯s morals would undergo a huge change after the world changed. It was also because of this that he was already used to such situations. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, people who could still maintain their original values were very admirable. However, it was also because of this that Chu Xiu did not hesitate to attack. After all, he was very good at dealing with such trash. There would not be any suggestions. It was precisely because of this situation. The group of people looked at Chu Xiu walking in their direction with evil smiles. Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Another Person Enters The Courtyard (2) Chapter 222: Another Person Enters The Courtyard (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations They did not know that they had actually provoked a killing god. At this moment, after approaching the other party, these people immediately surrounded Chu Xiu and Su Xiaomeng. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t mind us. We¡¯re doing this for your own good. It¡¯s so dangerous outside now. We have to protect you well. You know that it¡¯s very dangerous outside now. You saw those zombies, right? They eat people without spitting out bones.¡± The leader who had just spoken hurriedly persuaded when he saw Su Xiaomeng¡¯s vigilant expression. in his opinion, she was already a turtle in a jar. There was no possibility of her getting away. This situation made him want to laugh. After all, they had stayed here for too long. It was already a little abnormal. At this moment, Su Xiaomeng¡¯s arrival was a very good opportunity for them. It simply allowed him to think of nice things. It made it impossible for him to continue putting on a pretense. He wanted to quickly attack. However, because they were still outside, they were worried that if the commotion was too big, it would attract zombies. After all, these zombies were too terrifying. It was still very important to avoid zombies, so the leader hurriedly called out to Brother Chu, who in turn brought Su Xiaomeng inside. Soon, everyone entered the courtyard of the villa. The other two quickly closed the door of the villa with a thud. After the door of the villa closed fiercely, everyone in the courtyard immediately smiled evilly. To them, this was already a won fight. Even if they wanted to do anything now, the other party did not dare to resist anymore, so at this moment, the leader immediately stopped pretending. He maintained the image of a good person, and said with a wicked smile, ¡°Kid, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such good luck with women. You still have a beauty accompanying you in such a place. ¡°Let me discuss something with you. Look at us brothers. It¡¯s not easy for us. We spent a lot of time and effort to come here. ¡°Look at how good-looking your friend is. Why don¡¯t you let her stay with us? As long as she stays with us, we can keep you safe. I think this is a good deal, don¡¯t you?¡± At this moment, as the leader spoke, the others around immediately rubbed their fists and looked at Chu Xiu with evil smiles. They were not worried that Chu Xiu would defeat them. Because they had a lot of people at this moment, they could completely ignore him. Moreover, because there were many people, they were not worried that the other party would do anything. This was because their numbers were enough to quickly defeat and subdue the other party. Not giving the other party any chance was also what they were thinking. In their opinion, the other party was already a fish on the chopping block. No matter what they did, the other party could not do anything. This made them happy. At this moment, they could not wait. They were already fantasizing about having a good time with Su Xiaomeng. One had to know that the current situation made that ¡°good time¡± even better. It was also for this reason that they had already begun to approach at this moment. However, what surprised the leader was that after he said this, Chu Xiu didn¡¯t do anything. It was as if the other party did not care about their plans at all. This made the man a little angry. After all, when the prey did not resist, he was very unhappy. No matter what, resistance was the thing that made things interesting. In his opinion, other than representing that the other party was an idiot, it also meant that the other party didn¡¯t have any method to deal with them. This made him feel a little fearless. After all, it was best to have some reaction. Without a reaction, this situation was actually not good for them at all. It was not what they liked, either. It was also because of this that a few men deliberately threw a table. To be precise, they were holding a table in their hands. Who knew where they had found a huge wooden table. Under such circumstances, even Chu Xiu was a little surprised. After all, he really could not imagine why someone would still walk around with such a thing. This kind of large wooden board clearly brought them a lot of uniqueness. However, at this moment, he saw this group of people holding wooden planks and stacking them skillfully. He immediately understood that this should be a special trick of the other party. It might be used for some special moves that allowed them to make great use of these tables. Otherwise, the other party would not bother carrying these things around. After all, it was dangerous to carry something so cumbersome with them because it¡¯d prevent them from running away quickly. Such a liability was enough to drag them down. However, to Chu Xiu, this situation was nothing. Because no matter what, it was not what he needed. Therefore, it was the same for the other party¡¯s actions. He did not care, and he would not specially experience such a special situation and reaction. At this moment, one of them suddenly shouted. Everyone looked over in surprise. Immediately, they realized that a very magical scene had appeared on the other party¡¯s hand. They saw black flames appear on the other party¡¯s hand. The appearance of this flame was very strange. It was as if it had suddenly come into existence. The appearance of this flame immediately made everyone feel a little nonplussed. No matter what, they did not expect flames to appear. Moreover, they could clearly see that this black flame was actually completely stuck to the other party¡¯s hand. Moreover, it did not dissipate. The other party seemed to be unable to extinguish this flame no matter how he slapped his hand. At this moment, the leader said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you stained with something? Hurry up and put it out with water.¡± The other party¡¯s shouts had simply destroyed the atmosphere they had built. This made the current situation completely different. At this moment, the young man with a burning hand immediately said in horror, ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t extinguish this flame. I used water, but it¡¯s not useful at all. Look, Boss.¡± As he spoke, he kept shaking his hand. Now, he felt that his hand was very cold. There was no burning sensation, but this cold feeling made him feel even more afraid. After all, any kind of fire should hurt. However, other than feeling cold, he did not have any other sensation. This worried him greatly, and at the same time his instincts told him that what was going on was even more dangerous than a regular flame. This made him slap his hand crazily, wanting to extinguish the flames. However, what made him feel despair was that no matter what he did, he could not put out this flame. This flame seemed to be completely stuck to his body. It made his methods completely ineffective. At this moment, he felt a little despair because no matter how he looked at it, this situation was not right. At this moment, when everyone saw the situation, they subconsciously distanced themselves from the young man. Because this looked very dangerous no matter how one looked at it. And it was far beyond their expectations. No matter what, this situation made them feel that the danger was too great. Seeing that they subconsciously wanted to distance themselves from him, the young man who was on fire was immediately a little unhappy. After all, in his opinion, they were all a group. At this moment, if they encountered danger, they should think of a way to save each other. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could they leave each other? Therefore, he hurriedly held his hand that was covered in flames and pounced towards the people at the side. Clearly, they did not expect this young man¡¯s action. Immediately, the person who was pounced on realized in shock that black flames had also begun to spread to his body. At this moment, the originally shocked person immediately reacted. They became two people. They slapped each other and realized that the flames on their bodies could not be broken.. Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Won’t Be So Brave Next Time Chapter 223: Won¡¯t Be So Brave Next Time Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this moment, the sudden change shocked everyone in the courtyard. They looked at the two people whose hands were on fire with fear, and subconsciously distanced themselves from them. At this moment, they could no longer understand what was going on. One had to know that this situation had already exceeded their imagination. They had never imagined such a terrifying situation. To think that such a terrifying flame would appear. One had to know that they had clearly seen the other party. They did not do anything, but black flames suddenly appeared on their hands. Moreover, the terrifying flames were still burning the other party. They even had a terrifying effect on them. Just the image of the two of them wrapped in black flames¡­ They were already very horrified. After all, zombies were also very terrifying, but they could rely on their intelligence to avoid them. However, they were not dealing with zombies at this moment. Instead, there were many, many flames. These flames looked very powerful. No matter how they tried to smother them, they could not get rid of them. During this period of time, they had become afraid. ¡°Boss, save me. I don¡¯t want to die. This fire is so terrifying!¡± a man engulfed in flames said with a frightened expression said at that moment. However, he discovered some strange signs the next moment. ¡°Boss, this flame isn¡¯t hot. He doesn¡¯t seem to injure me at all. Look at me, I¡¯m still standing here fine. Moreover, I only feel a little cold. I don¡¯t feel any heat,¡± the young man burning in flames said in surprise. He now realized that this flame was not as terrifying as he had imagined. It did not cause him any danger or influence him. Moreover, at this moment, he could still feel this flame. Other than making him a little cold, there was no other effect. Hearing his words, the boss immediately looked over in surprise. At this moment, he was already about to escape, but when he heard his subordinate¡¯s words, he was immediately puzzled, and even stopped in his tracks. After all, according to the other party¡¯s words, this line of fire did not seem to be dangerous. It just looked a little scary. These words immediately made him have a strange thought. At this moment, he hurriedly looked at Chu Xiu, who was at the side. A suspicious expression appeared on his face. At that moment, in his opinion, Chu Xiu and the woman had just arrived, and such black flames appeared immediately after. Could it be a trick used by the other party? Moreover, it reminded him of a special situation at this time. ¡°Tell me, did you release this black flame? I think it¡¯s you.¡± The leading man looked at Chu Xiu suspiciously. After all, in his opinion, they were about to do something bad to them. It was very likely that the other party had done this. At this moment, the young man burning in flames said calmly, ¡°Boss, it must be him. He must be trying to use this black flame to scare us away, but he has completely underestimated our composure. I already feel that it¡¯s useless, so this is just an illusion, or a small trick.¡± At this moment, he was very confident. Now that he sensed that this flame had no effect, he immediately felt that he could fight it again. Now, he felt that this flame was probably a kind of chemistry trick, and could make flames look very terrifying, but it wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone. Just like now, he only felt cold. It was very likely that this flame was just an ordinary effect. It wouldn¡¯t have any effect. It was also because of this that when he looked at Chu Xiu, he revealed a very confident expression. In his opinion, the other party¡¯s methods were simply ridiculous. Not only would it not affect him, but it would also not make him feel any difficulty. At this moment, the others also noticed this situation. After hearing everything, they all turned around. At this moment, they also realized after hearing this that the situation was a little off. It could even be said to be completely wrong. When they heard the other party¡¯s words, they felt that this situation was indeed like what was said. This actually made them find it very interesting. After all, at this moment, the two were completely different. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Previously, they were actually a little afraid, but after seeing it for so long, nothing happened to these two companions. Their rationality began to take over again as they suppressed their fear. ¡°Hahahaha, you didn¡¯t expect to get busted, right. Since this flame is not dangerous, don¡¯t embarrass yourself. We thought it was dangerous.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, brat. Your flame is actually a trick. Then why don¡¯t you let it go? Now that we know your stuff, shouldn¡¯t you beg for mercy?¡± After realizing that they had been tricked, the others immediately made remarks with evil smiles. When they finished speaking, their eyes revealed shocked expressions.. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Won’t Be So Brave Next Time (2) Chapter 224: Won¡¯t Be So Brave Next Time (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After all, in their opinion, they were completely frightened by the other party just now. This made them feel very embarrassed. At this moment, they immediately wanted to teach the other party a lesson. Because only in this way could the latter feel their strength. At this moment, after noticing this situation, they already thought that it could be resolved. However, what they did not expect was that even in this situation, Chu Xiu still looked calm, and when they saw the other party¡¯s calm expression, they were a little puzzled. At this moment, the young man who had said that he was fine suddenly felt himself fall to the ground uncontrollably just as he was about to take a step. This sudden action immediately attracted the attention of the others. At this moment, one of the men said with a wicked smile, ¡°Sixth, what¡¯s wrong? Why are your legs still weak? Can¡¯t you walk when you see a woman?¡± In his opinion, this was simply ridiculous. It might have been this companion of his who asked him to come. Because he saw that the woman could not walk, he subconsciously froze. However, at this moment, the young man was indeed a little shocked. Because he could no longer feel his legs, he quickly turned around. However, he was shocked to discover that his lower body had shattered from the fall just now. At this moment, the others saw this scene, and immediately revealed looks of disbelief. After all, if a person fell in front of you and turned into powder, anyone would be afraid of such a terrifying sight. Moreover, at this moment, this person¡¯s entire body was not shattered. There was still his upper body left. However, this terrifying scene made them unable to believe their eyes. At this moment, everyone subconsciously distanced themselves from each other. The unlucky person beside him was also covered in fire. At this moment, he still continued to slap his body in fear. However, with one of these slaps, he was shocked to see that his arm had been slapped off. After his arm fell to the ground, it was as if a piece of charcoal had fallen to the ground, and instantly turned into powder. This terrifying scene immediately made him collapse. ¡°Aah, aaaaah¡­¡± With a loud roar, the man who had shattered his arm suddenly ran in Chu Xiu¡¯s direction. At that moment, he felt that his situation was caused by the other party. Therefore, he wanted to capture the other party and question him about what was going on. He wanted the other party to save him. However, just as he took this step, he realized that he had also fallen to the ground uncontrollably. Then, under the terrified gaze of the remaining people, the young man who wanted to run towards Chu Xiu was smashed into powder in an instant. This was different from the young man beside him because his entire body had been shattered by the fall. Instantly, the surrounding people subconsciously distanced themselves from them. If they had any thoughts before, then now that they saw the current situation, they already began to feel a little terrified. They could not control themselves. After all, the current situation was too terrifying. This was because no matter how one looked at it, this situation did not seem normal. Moreover, once this situation started, it was too terrifying for them. It completely exceeded their expectations. It even made them no longer have the confidence to stay. At this moment, the others were all terrified. To them, the situation at this moment had already exceeded their expectations. They already felt that their previous thoughts were very ridiculous. They felt that it had been a fool¡¯s errand from the start. Their previous thoughts were very ridiculous. It was not a normal situation. Otherwise, such a development would not have taken place. Especially at this moment, how could they not know the danger of this situation? Especially since two of their companions had already died, which made the remaining few people a little afraid. They were all thinking about whether they could escape quickly. After all, escaping was the most urgent matter now. No matter what, they did not want to continue staying here. However, to their disappointment, they saw that on the way to escape, a black flame actually appeared. This flame formed a wall of fire. It hindered their escape route. At this moment, their faces were already filled with horror. Because no matter how crazy they were at this moment, they could sense that something was definitely wrong. This was no longer something they had encountered before. It completely exceeded some of their actions and methods. In this situation, they already felt that something was off. The leader looked back in fear. If he still had some thoughts previously, then he was completely stunned when he saw the situation. He did not know why such a change had happened. This was no longer something they had encountered before. It completely exceeded some of their actions and methods. In this situation, they already felt that something was off. The leader looked back in fear. If he still had some thoughts previously, then he was completely stunned when he saw the situation. It was not clear why this happened, but it was because of this that the others were a little confused. They felt that their situation was too strange. The two men had clearly been fine. Why did such a situation suddenly happen? Not only the two of their companions¡¯s fate, but also the current situation made them feel their previous actions were simply like those of clowns because no matter how one looked at it, Chu Xiu was very terrifying. It was also because of this that they all wanted to leave under such circumstances. Moreover, they wanted to continue running away. Unfortunately, if they wanted to leave at this moment, it was very difficult, so in this situation, they also began to have some doubts. No matter what, the current situation was definitely not an opportunity for them. Otherwise, they would not have landed in such a situation. Therefore, in the current situation, the leader was already looking at Chu Xiu with an unfriendly gaze. In his opinion, although they were in danger, this did not mean that the other party was invincible. Therefore, at this moment, he wanted to find an opportunity to deal with the other party. No matter how they looked at it, this was definitely not a situation that they urgently needed to deal with. Therefore, when he understood their situation, he had already begun to think. He could only interrogate the other party. However, it was a pity that he suddenly realized something. At some point, this flame had also begun to spread on his body. The sudden appearance of the flames immediately made the man¡¯s face turn pale in horror. At this moment, his understanding was no longer able to keep up with the changing situation. One had to know that he had had a good opportunity to escape previously. However, at this moment, the unexpected flames made him even stronger. Moreover, the appearance of this flame had already made him think of the outcome of his companions. Hence, he immediately became afraid and hurriedly looked at Chu Xiu. At this moment, he felt as if Chu Xiu was sneering at them. This situation made him very angry. He suppressed his fear. He suddenly took out the dagger in his hand, and pounced at the other party. He wanted to interrogate the other party and resolve the matter of this flame. However, before he could take a few steps, he felt the world spin. Then, he saw himself fall to the ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This situation immediately surprised him. It had to be known that his companions had clearly burned for a long time before such a change happened. However, he had just started to burn.. He could not believe that he did not have enough time. Why did this happen? He was a little dumbfounded.. Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: New Plan Chapter 225: New Plan Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this moment, the appearance of the flames had already made the leader despair. Before he could react, the flames burned fiercely, turning him into ashes. The flames did not dissipate at all, and quickly wiped out everyone around them. Seeing Chu Xiu deal with the other party so quickly, Su Xiaomeng was also very surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Chu Xiu to be so powerful. Originally, she thought that Chu Xiu would definitely come to blows with the opponents. She did not expect him to destroy this group of bad people just by controlling the flames. Such power immediately made Su Xiaomeng happy. She was very envious of the other party¡¯s strength. At this moment, the door of the shelter opened. Leng Xue, Chen Siyao, and the others hurriedly ran out of the villa. They all saw the scene outside. After all, the villa had a very good setup. That was, they could see the situation outside. The villa actually had cameras. Moreover, each had its own power supply, so there was no need to worry about any interference. Therefore, in this situation, they also saw the scene outside. Previously, they were still a little worried, but when they saw Chu Xiu holding the flames, they were not worried at all. After all, they knew very well about Chu Xiu¡¯s ability. Furthermore, the ability Chu Xiu displayed far exceeded their imagination. At this moment, when they saw Chu Xiu arrive, they all got very close. When they came to the other party¡¯s side, they also saw Su Xiaomeng. Chen Siyao and Leng Xue were also happy to see Su Xiaomeng. Because they immediately recognized that this was their good friend. At this moment, the three of them began to chat happily. Soon, under Chu Xiu¡¯s lead, they returned to the shelter. At this moment, Chu Xiu began preparing food. After all, this place was already very safe. Everyone was already very happy. To them, the current situation was simply unimaginable. It had to be known that after the previous dangerous situation appeared, they had always been in a state of fear. They had been afraid that they would encounter danger, but at this moment, in this shelter, they did not have to worry about such things anymore. The situation was completely different. They were already very safe now, and did not have to worry about these terrifying things. It was also because of this that their faces were filled with smiles at this moment. For them, the safety and difference that this moment brought them was also related to the person in front of them. They were very grateful to Brother Chu. At this moment, Chu Xiu had also prepared the food. In an instant, the table was filled with very delicious food. They immediately enjoyed the delicious food happily. Chu Xiu didn¡¯t care about this. After all, he had made delicious food to let everyone eat well. Therefore, after everyone finished eating, he watched calmly from the side. At this moment, everyone was very happy. As for Chu Xiu, he looked at the sky. The current him was actually already very prepared. In that case, it was time for him to continue slowly implementing his plan. He was actually very sure of his own plan. Previously, because of some matters, he did not continue implementing it for the time being. However, at this moment, he felt that it was about time. Moreover, he had completely sorted out these situations previously. ¡°Alright, you can stay here next. I still have to go out and do some things.¡± At this point, everyone heard Chu Xiu¡¯s words. They were all scared, but they trusted each other. Even if something really happened to the other party, as long as they silently supported him, it would be fine. After all, they could not interfere. It was also because of this that Chu Xiu smiled when he saw the other party. What he wanted to do now was very important. Of course, it was already a certainty. Therefore, he let the other party continue to play with him for a few days after dinner. Soon, a few days passed. At this moment, Chu Xiu had also enjoyed such a blissful time. After all, what he had to do next was very busy. After opening the door of the shelter, Chen Siyao and the others arrived. At this moment, they felt that what Chu Xiu was about to do was very likely to change the current situation of the world. Therefore, they were all a little worried. After all, they also hoped that Chu Xiu could return safely. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, when they saw the confident expression on Chu Xiu¡¯s face, they put down their worries. After all, they had always watched Chu Xiu experience many things. They also believed in what Chu Xiu had experienced. Therefore, at this time, they could completely relax. This situation was actually not difficult for them.. Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: New Plan (2) Chapter 226: New Plan (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Which was why after he walked out, the others slowly returned to the shelter. At the same time, they turned on the big screen of the cameras and relied on them to watch the surroundings. Many of them could be very far away. Many places used a special wireless connection device. Even with electromagnetic interference, such a device could not be interfered with. It was also because of this that they could see many places. At this moment, they saw Chu Xiu instantly fly into the sky. Then, he flew in a direction not far away. They immediately noticed that according to the map, Chu Xiu was actually flying towards the center of the entire city. Soon, he arrived at the center and quietly waited in the sky. At this moment, Chu Xiu was standing in the air, moving with the wind. He looked at the scene below. At this moment, he could still see many zombies in the center of the city. These zombies were stuck to the ground like ants. He did not do anything. After all, a long time had passed. Even if there were survivors, they all became very cunning. All of them would protect themselves very well. He could see that there was no commotion below. Occasionally, a few unlucky people would be discovered by zombies and engage in a terrifying pursuit. Chu Xiu did not do anything about the chase. To him, it was actually not dangerous at this moment. It had to be known that this situation was actually very terrifying. After all, these zombies were very powerful. They were also great runners. One had to know that zombies were very terrifying in direct encounters. However, under normal circumstances, Chu Xiu could actually save the other party. Still, there was no need for that now. This was because he already had a very good plan previously. With the execution of this plan, he would not have to personally save them. Soon, those zombies wouldn¡¯t care about those fleeing people. Chu Xiu stretched out his hands and raised them into the sky. At the same time, he began to continuously activate his spirit energy. Soon, terror slowly condensed, forming a huge vortex in the sky. This huge commotion shocked everyone. At this moment, Chu Qiu¡¯s actions had indeed changed the surrounding situation greatly. Some people who were searching for treasures already realized that the current situation was a little off. It also immediately attracted the attention of all the zombies. After all, this vortex was very huge and looked very grand. In particular, the scene caused by this was completely different. In such a situation, as long as one was not especially slow, they would discover that this way was even easier to attract the zombies¡¯ attention. After all, this terrifying phenomenon had a special effect. It brought about a very terrifying sharpness. To zombies, this spiritual power was actually very attractive. Therefore, a large number of zombies immediately headed towards the center of the vortex. They ran wildly. In their eyes, although the vortex was in the sky, they did not think about it. It was not high for them. Therefore, they ran crazily towards the vortex. Soon, Chu Xiu saw that there were already many zombies gathered below. They had already begun to slowly gather, forming a huge circle that was not too far away. At this moment, the zombies were piling up on each other. They were all desperately trying to climb up and come into contact with Chu Xiu. After these zombies slowly piled up, they began to form a small hill. Unfortunately, although there were many zombies, they were unable to maintain balance, so these zombies could only continue to bury one after another, forming a small hill. Then, it slowly collapsed again. However, the hill they formed was not useless. Instead, as time passed, a certain kind of rule seemed to emerge there. The hill slowly formed, and the zombies behind continued to pounce upwards one after another. Some zombies below could no longer resist the pressure of the zombies above. They had already been slowly crushed into powder. However, this had no effect on the zombies afterwards. At this moment, they were looking at Chu Xiu above them. All of them wanted to pounce over desperately. After all, Chu Xiu attracted their attention the most. Therefore, even if they could not come into contact with him, they did not give up at all. Instead, they would definitely want to continue interacting. This strange situation immediately attracted many survivors not far away. At this moment, they did not expect to see such a terrifying scene. After all, these zombies were very terrifying to them. And the scene that could gather zombies¡­ It was simply something they did not dare to imagine. In fact, after seeing so many zombies, they were even more terrified. They were all thinking that if these zombies noticed them and pounced on them, it¡¯d be extremely terrifying. Therefore, at this moment, the survivors began to hide. They were afraid of attracting the attention of these zombies. Fortunately, there was a Chu Xiu. The zombies in the front did not care about the survivors. One by one, they began to gather. The more energetic they were, the faster they became. A small hill formed by these zombies. It was already dozens of meters tall, but he had already flown more than a thousand meters. This height was useless to Chu Chu. After all, these zombies had only climbed up dozens of meters, and he was a kilometer above them. The difference between the two was too great. Therefore, no matter how hard these zombies tried, it was useless. Even so, these zombies did not give up. At this moment, Chu Xiu, who was in the sky, was the most eye-catching to them. At this moment, not only the zombies were reacting. He saw something far away. A large group of black clouds began to slowly gather here. Seeing this, Chu Xiong immediately recognized that these were zombie birds. It was obvious that the commotion he made had attracted these zombie birds. Especially when these zombie birds saw the zombies below, they immediately became excited. Then, ignoring Chu Xiu in the sky, they quickly pounced on the zombies on the ground. Soon, the entire scene became very chaotic. Countless huge vortexes appeared in the air. Many zombie birds and zombies kept fighting. Some zombie birds even flew in Chu Xiu¡¯s direction. However, halfway through, they seemed to have been attacked. One by one, they landed vertically on the ground. This strange situation did not let these zombie birds discover any danger. Instead of escaping, they rushed up even more crazily. Chu Xiu did not care about the current situation. After all, this was his plan. To him, this was a special situation that he liked the most. This was also the reason why he used this method. He had long wanted to use this sort of situation. However, because this situation was still a little dangerous, Chu Xiu had yet to make his move. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, to these zombies, the existence of such a creature was a very important situation. Therefore, at this moment, countless zombie birds were rushing forward like these zombies. However, because they could fly, they could come into contact with Chu Xiu. Unfortunately, even though they were about to come into contact, they were always swept to the ground by an unknown force. This situation was too magical for everyone who saw it..